《The Way of the Empress》


 CH 1

    ¡°Father, we have no other choice. Xiaoyu has already formed a bond and eloped with General Lin. Neither our men nor the Zhuo family¡¯s people can find them. The wedding is coming up, and except for Zhuo Yang, we have no other choice¡­¡± Zhuo Hengyuan tried his best to persuade his father.


    Elder Zhuo picked up the tea cup and put it down again violently, causing the whole coffee table to shake, ¡°Are you unable to find Lin Xuan and Zhuo Yu, or did you deliberately let them go?


    Zhuo Hengyuan is his son. If he couldn¡¯t see even these small tricks and thoughts, his position as the head of the Zhuo family would be in vain.


    Zhuo Hengyuan was shocked by the patriarch¡¯s momentum, and dared not speak anymore.


    Indeed, he was the one who made it possible for his youngest son Zhuo Yu to run away and elope.


    And his purpose was to prevent his younger son from marrying the crown prince, and to spend his whole life in vain¡­


    In the evolutionary history of humans in the universe, human beings are divided into three categories: sentinel, guide, and ordinary people. The total number of sentinels and guides accounted for about a quarter of the total population. Sentinels have strong mental power, and their senses are much sharper than ordinary people. They are representatives of strength and power. They are the protectors of ordinary people and guides. The stronger a sentinel¡¯s ability, the greater the possibility of being overloaded; the more unstable the mental power, the easier it is to enter a irritable state¡­ At the same time, guides who are born the least and with extremely high mortality rates, who have delicate bodies and strong mental power, play a huge role. Through the combination of mental power, they can smooth the nerves of sentinels who are in a disordered state and restore them to normal. Because of this, guides are cherished and protected by ordinary people and sentinels¡­


    Because the number of guides is scarce, almost every sentinel is eager to be able to combine with a guide, but not every sentinel will have the qualification or opportunity.


    Most sentinels will eventually be with ordinary people, and only a very small number of outstanding sentinels will have the opportunity to be with guides.


    In a sentinel-guide pair, if the guide dies and the sentinel survives, then the sentinel will no longer have the opportunity to combine with another guide unless they have outstanding ability. On the other hand, if the guide survives, they will soon often have a new sentinel to pair with.


    Both guides and sentinels can also combine with ordinary people. The children of sentinels and ordinary people may be sentinels or ordinary people, while the children of guides and ordinary people can only be ordinary people. Only the children of guides and sentinels can be sentinels, ordinary people or guides.


    Because the ratio of sentinels to guides is not proportional, there is extremely high demand for guides.


    In order to allow more guides to be born, to ensure the high birth rate of guides and the purity of their blood, the royal family and various noble families have once again recovered.


    The Zhuo family was one of the best old nobles in the Osphia Empire.


    There are many sentinels and guides born in their family every year. The family has been around for many years since the interstellar age, and have accumulated a lot of military and political forces, and have produced many military and political leaders. Within the Osphia Empire, a stomp from the family will cause many waves.


    In their most prosperous period, even the emperor had to give three points courtesy to the Zhuo family patriarch.


    The distinguished Asian lineage of the Zhou family continued¡­ However, those are all things in the past. Now with the continuous rise of new rookies, the declining birth rate of Zhuo¡¯s sentinel-guide pairs, and the fewer number of talents, the family is declining.


    However, even so, the two grandson guides of the Zhuo family¡¯s lineage had two of the best marriage contracts in the entire empire.


    Of the two marriage contracts, one was made with the imperial family, and the other was made with the Lin family. In the past, the Lin family was a declining noble family, but now they produced the youngest major general who has a boundless future. Even the Lin family jumped up, and there were signs of re-emergence¡­


    The two marriage contracts were both hard-to-find good marriages.


    But now, Mr. Zhuo¡¯s youngest grandson Zhuo Yu escaped from the royal marriage, and had a marriage fever with his brother¡¯s fiance, and eloped. What is this?


    Mr. Zhuo only felt a splitting headache.


    ¡°Father, I was the one to let Xiaoyu go. But if Hengyuan and I didn¡¯t let him go, what can I do? He and Major General Lin have already happened, they have bonded, and something that shouldn¡¯t have happened¡­¡± It was Zhuo Yu¡¯s mother, Zhuo Yang¡¯s stepmother Xia Xiuzhi, who was bold enough to defend her little son in front of the old man: ¡°Even if the crown prince is already a crippled person who can¡¯t stand up anymore, even if he is not favored by the empress¡­ between the emperor and queen, one supports the second prince, and the other wants to hold the third prince, they both want to remove him from the crown prince¡¯s position, but he remains the crown prince.¡±


    His existence represents the dignity of the royal family. Even if he is already a sentinel with his mental energy wasted, it is absolutely impossible for him to combine with a guide who has already had a bond with others. If we force Xiaoyu to marry his Royal Highness, then we will be slapping the faces of the emperor, the queen, and the entire royal family.¡± Xia Xiuzhi continued with a strong voice: ¡°Besides, even if the royal family does not blame us, no one dares belittle the crown prince. Don¡¯t forget, the reason why his Royal Highness became like this was for the country. He is a national hero. Even if no one in the noble circle blames us, his supporters and the people who defend the crown prince will not let go of our Zhuo family, father.¡±


    Xia Xiuzhi said plausibly: ¡°For the sake of Zhuo family¡¯s reputation, Hengyuan and I had to let him go.¡±


    ¡°Those word sound food, but since you know the crown prince is the crown prince and the empire¡¯s hero, and the public opinion will unconditionally turn to his side, then why did want to let Zhuo Yu do such a thing in the first place?¡± The Zhuo patriarch shot back fiercely, furious: ¡°Lin Xuan is a sentinel who has a marriage contract with Zhuo Yang. Zhuo Yu is Zhuo Yang¡¯s younger brother. Doing this now and letting these two brothers to exchange their marriage contracts, if this matter is spread¡­ How do you want people to look at me and our Zhuo family?¡±


    Elder Zhou couldn¡¯t be more clear about the thoughts of this daughter-in-law who was born in the ¡®well¡¯ of the city.1


    ¡°Father, Zhuo Yang was the one who you brought up. Hengyuan and I can understand you feeling sorry for him. But don¡¯t forget, Xiaoyu is an S-level guide, Zhuo Yang is only a B-level¡­ Do you have the heart to watch Xiaoyu, with such a high level of mental power, marry a crown prince whose mental power is wasted, needing to take care of a sentinel who stays in a wheelchair and guard him for a lifetime until widowhood?¡± Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s tone was full of grievances: ¡°Even if you are partial, you can¡¯t be this partial.¡±


    Elder Zhuo furrowed his brows deeply: ¡°At the beginning, I made a marriage contract for these two children, one for the royal family and the other for the Lin family. You rushed to choose the royal family first, I only pointed out the other one to Zhuo Yang. How come it¡¯s now like this in your mouth?¡±


    When the marriage contract was made, because Zhuo Yang was predicted to have the fate of an imperial queen, he originally wanted to give the imperial marriage contract to Zhuo Yang. But Zhuo Hengyuan and Xia Xiuzhi were both noisy and made a fuss¡­ Elder Zhuo also considered that Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power was only B-level, and was afraid that it would make the royal family dissatisfied, so he ended up pointing the royal marriage contract to Zhuo Yu, and Lin¡¯s marriage contract to Zhuo Yang.


    Now, Xia Xiuzhi making trouble again.


    ¡°At that time, the small family of the Lin family, how could we know that Lin Xuan will be so good now, and the Lin family is also so good.¡± Xia Xiuzhi gritted her teeth bitterly: ¡°Furthermore, at that time, when the contract was drawn up for Xiaoyu, it was clearly the second prince¡­¡±


    ¡°But, who would have thought that the second prince would get involved with the little bitch of the Corey family, and would not marry Xiaoyu alive and dead. Her Majesty the queen saw that Corey¡¯s family was stronger than our Zhuo family, so she insisted we exchange the marriage contract made by our ancestors and the royal family to the crown prince, saying it was giving Xiaoyu a better one, and letting him be the future queen of the empire¡­ I say, who in the empire doesn¡¯t know the crown prince is very ill and can¡¯t live for so long.¡± When Xia Xiuzhi mentioned the Corey family robbing her son¡¯s engagement, she was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t breath: ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know, that when the crown prince was fine, he was engaged with the Corey family¡­ but now he¡¯s engaged to the second prince again. They¡¯re really trying to eat when it¡¯s delicious, and take advantage when it¡¯s not.¡±2


    When Grandpa Zhuo heard about the crude description, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even take a sip of tea.


    Xia Xiuzhi had tears in her eyes: ¡°Father, now Xiaoyu and Lin Xuan have both run away. If you scold him and scold us again, it won¡¯t help. It¡¯s useless to catch him back. Based on today¡¯s situation¡­ we can only¡­ let Zhuo Yang marry his Royal Highness on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°Back then, it was a marriage contract between our Zhuo family and the royal family that determined this marriage. We never specified which child from our Zhuo family and the royal family it was.¡± Xia Xiuzhi said.


    For her son, she can only offer her stepson up.


    Elder Zhuo frowned, but he was hesitant in his heart.


    Although, in the heart of an old-fashioned sentinel cancer, the status of a guide grandson is far less than that of the sentinel grandson, but Zhuo Yang is an cute and obedient child he brought up¡­ Plus, when Zhuo Yang was young, the master of prophecy foretold he would be a person of ¡°indescribable prestige, the fate of a queen.¡± Because of this prophecy,  Elder Zhuo always had high hopes for Zhuo Yang.


    But he was still a little reluctant to push Zhuo Yang out to marry the doomed crown prince.


    Although Zhuo Yang awakening as a B-level guide did more or less disappoint him, among his two guide grandsons, Zhuo Yang was better than Zhuo Yu in everything except mental power. He was also smarter than Zhuo Yu.


    For ordinary people, because the number of guides is scarce and rare, the higher the level, the more precious.


    But in his eyes, when considering marriage between these noble families, a smart guide is more important than a precious and advanced guide so as to maintain the relationship between the two families.


    ¡°Father, are you still thinking about the so-called prophecy made back then? You know, Zhuo Yang is only a B-level guide, and Zhuo Yu is an S-level guide. Zhuo Yu is the future hope of our Zhuo family.¡± Xia Xiuzhi didn¡¯t know how Zhuo Yang was better than her son. When she saw the old man hesitating, she remembered the prophecy again.


    What ¡®indescribable prestige, the fate of a queen,¡¯ bah!


    It¡¯s just a B-level guide whose mental strength is far less than her son. She blamed the old man for being superstitious, and letting that Zhuo Yang get into his eyes.


    Zhuo Hengyuan also echoed: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, father.¡±


    As the father of both Zhuo Yang and Zhuo Yu, his attitude is completely different. One is a son held in the palm of his hands, and the other is nothing in his eyes.


    ¡°Someone come, call Master Zhuo Yang over.¡± Master Zhuo looked at his troublesome son and daughter-in-law, sighed deeply, and finally made a choice.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t bear Zhuo Yang, he had no choice but to give up his grandson for the sake of the family.

 CH 2

    ¡°Grandfather, father¡­¡± Being guided in by the old housekeeper, Zhuo Yang greeted Elder Zhuo and Zhuo Hengyuan without fail, but he turned a blind eye to the other person in the room.


    Seeing that Zhuo Yang would not say hello to his wife, Zhuo Hengyuan opened his mouth and wanted to teach his son a lesson. But when he looked up and saw Zhuo Yang, he couldn¡¯t help but swallow back the reprimand that had already reached his mouth. So, he unnaturally said: ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Zhuo Yang is a beauty.


    To be precise, he is a rare beauty.


    Eyes are like lacquer, skin whiter than snow, hair black like ink, and an well-defined body shape.


    In him, one can pile all the adjectives that imaginable for an Asian beauty, and still feel that it is not enough to say how beautiful he is. It makes people think that he is so beautiful that it is not true at all, almost like a human-like imitation. It is hard to imagine that there is such a beauty in this world with no imperfections from hair to toe.


    Zhuo Hengyuan didn¡¯t like his eldest son, but every time he saw Zhuo Yang, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. He felt that the wonder of the Creator was able to integrate all the advantages of him and his ex-wife into this guide son.


    Before Zhuo Yang was born, there were tens of thousands of beauties in the world, and Zhuo Hengyuan never believed that someone could be seen to make people feel astonished.


    But when Zhuo Yang was born¡­


    He became a living example in front of him. Zhuo Hengyuan could only believe there really is such a beautiful person in the world with no imperfections. It is rare, too rare.


    Years have passed, and he is old now. Only when seeing his eldest son Zhuo Yang, did Zhuo Hengyuan recall that when he was young, he was also a well-known beautiful man in the empire, and was once so outstanding.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Zhuo Yang treated his father with no enthusiasm. He responded indifferently, ignored the other person, and stood in front of Mr. Zhuo.1


    Seeing Zhuo Yang¡¯s indifferent attitude, Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s tenderness from seeing his eldest son¡¯s beauty disappeared, and turned into disgust in an instant. He didn¡¯t look at the other party again.


    Zhuo Yang was his son, but he never regarded him as his father. He was far less likely than his younger son, Zhuo Yu, to act coquettish, pleasing and arousing affection.


    Beauty is beautiful, but there is no soul.


    It was exactly a perfect marionette in the hands of his father, the Elder Zhuo.


    ¡°Father, Zhuo Yang was brought up by you. He has been close to you since he was a child, and never listened to me¡­ I think you should tell Zhuo Yang about this matter.¡± After Zhuo Yang entered the study room, the atmosphere was at a complete standstill, so Zhuo Hengyuan took the lead and urged him to explain.


    For fear that the Elder Zhuo had finally made up his mind, and would change it accidentally because of Zhuo Yang¡¯s arrival.


    Zhuo Yang looked at his grandfather and asked immediately: ¡°Grandfather, you are looking for me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Mr. Zhuo tapped his index finger on the table, and after considering it, he still opened his mouth to Zhuo Yang: ¡°Little Yang, grandfather has carefully considered it. The temperament of your younger brother Zhuo Yu is really unstable. I¡¯m afraid he cannot bear the burden of being the imperial crown princess¡­ Thinking about the marriage contract with the royal family, it is more appropriate for you to fulfill it¡­ This¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, but the Lin family and I¡­¡± Zhuo Yang frowned, not surprised that Grandpa Zhuo would make such an arrangement, but he still showed a surprised look.


    This time, before Mr. Zhuo could speak, Xia Xiuzhi spoke first: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Lin family. We have already asked Major General Lin Xuan. He is also willing to exchange marriage contracts with your brother. He marries Xiaoyu, and you can be the crown princess¡­ now, this matter is just waiting for your agreement.¡±


    Zhuo Yang fell silent.


    Elder Zhuo immediately glanced at Xia Xiuzhi.


    Xia Xiuzhi fell silent.


    ¡°His Royal Highness is an imperial prince and is a national hero that everyone admires. Xiao Yang, what do you think about this matter?¡± Elder Zhuo spoke. Obviously it was a cold command, but he showed a very humane appearance and asked in a soliciting tone.


    The crown prince was indeed a national hero. The strongest sentinel recognized by the entire empire, and the coveted companion of all guides.


    But, now¡­


    But no one could say that marrying to become the crown princess is something fortunate.


    It¡¯s really hard for the patriarch to say things like this without a conscience.


    Zhuo Yang sneered, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it at all on his face. He only replied very obediently: ¡°The grandson is subject to grandfather¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    Zhuo Yang is not surprised that there will be such an ending. Or rather, since the day Zhuo Yu disappeared, he knew it would end like this.


    But he didn¡¯t want to resist.


    Fortunately, he never meant anything to that Major General Lin. Therefore, if he heard about some scandals from other channels, he didn¡¯t think it was anything more.


    ¡°Okay, good boy. Grandfather knows that you are an obedient child who listens to his grandfather more.¡± Grandpa Zhuo patted Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand and felt that this grandson was very obedient and listened.


    Only, it¡¯s still a pity in the end.


    However, even if it was a pity, the guides of the Zhuo family were born to serve the interests of the family and the sentinels. This is deeply ingrained in the heart of Elder Zhuo.


    Zhuo Yang obediently let the old man pat his hand.


    Xia Xiuzhi glanced at him contemptuously. She didn¡¯t know how the little bastard could make the old man so happy. Feeling uneasy, thinking that Zhuo Yang is about to marry the crown prince on behalf of her son, she couldn¡¯t help but gloat and said: ¡°Zhuo Yang, you have to cherish this opportunity. If it weren¡¯t for us discussing secretly¡­ You are a B-level guide. I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to marry the crown prince and become the crown princess.¡±


    Prince Moodys Bricania2 is thirty-two years old this year. He was originally appointed by the emperor, and even if the relationship between the emperor and the empress has long soured and there are constant struggles, the emperor never considered abandoning his eldest son. At the age of twenty, his mental power was so powerful that he was hailed as the strongest sentinel in the empire. At the age of twenty-one, he commanded and won one battle after another. He was known as the god of war and hope for the future of the empire, and had countless fans and supporters¡­


    Moodys was once the most coveted companion for all guides in the empire, and his popular support rate was even higher than that of Emperor Winston the Great.


    Back then, he was voted nationally by the people of Osphia as the future monarch who could bring hope to the people. In the eyes of tens of thousands of fans and supporters, there is simply no guide in the world who can be worthy of their royal prince.


    But that was in the past. The time and legends belonging to Crown Prince Moodys Bricania all ended in battle at White Tiger Star nine years ago.


    That year, Moodys Bricania led the army to conquer White Tiger Star, but was unexpectedly ambushed by the Alliance Army. He had a chance to escape, but in order to save his legion and soldiers, he exhausted his mental power and his mental power was completely abolished. His legs were blasted, and he couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. Even his face was attacked by Zerg venom. The wounds festered and ulcerated, and left extremely disgusting scars after healing¡­


    Even if his life was dragged back by a hair, there was a risk of death at any time.


    If not for his contributions to the empire making his popular support rate very high, it is very likely he would have been dragged down from the crown prince position by his two younger brothers.


    But even if he is still the crown prince, in the eyes of all discerning people, it is just a matter of prolonging the inevitable.


    Sooner or later, the crown prince of the empire will change.


    It¡¯s just that the followers and fans of the crown prince and the majority of the people were unwilling to accept this reality.


    As a crown prince, even if he still has identity and prestige, with no mental power and being stuck to a wheelchair, suffering from illness year-round and may fail at any time¡­ it is impossible for him for be regarded as the ideal marriage candidate for guides.


    Not only that, his face was ruined.


    It is said that once he did not wear a mask to go out, and scared a few weak guides because of his ugly face. It caused them to go back and have nightmares for several days.


    Such a rumor has been circulating in the circle of Emperor Star aristocrats for nine years. Zhuo Yu was so frightened that he did not want his identity. It was not surprising that he eloped like this with Lin Xuan.


    ¡°So, I should still be grateful to Aunt Xia?¡± In the face of Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s provocation, Zhuo Yang immediately retorted. In this family, except for Elder Zhuo, he would not give anyone face.


    No one should think of using him as a soft persimmon and show off their power in front of him.


    Especially Xia Xiuzhi, who destroyed his parents¡¯ marriage.


    When Zhuo Hengyuan saw that Zhuo Yang was disrespectful to his wife, he jumped up angrily on the spot: ¡°Zhuo Yang, how can you speak like this!¡±


    ¡°Heh¡ª¡± Zhuo Yang sneered, his eyes full of mockery.


    Before he could speak, Elder Zhuo glanced at Zhuo Hengyuan coldly.


    Zhuo Hengyuan was silent afterwards, no longer dared to act like an elder in front of Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°Xiao Yang, you have to know that His Royal Highness became like this for the country and the peoples. He is now deathly ill, and waiting for a marriage to be happy3, so that he can extract sperm and combine with them to give birth to a child¡­ If something happens, as a member of the Zhuo family¡­¡± Old Master Zhuo sighed. The suggestion to Zhuo Yang hidden in his words was already obvious.


    Since he had decided to deliver up the grandson he had carefully raised, as the head of a large family, he could only strive to maximize his benefits.


    The spouse of a royal family member can choose to remarry after the divorce or death of the royal family member.


    However, once they remarry, they will lose their status as a partner of the royal family and can only retain the title of Duke.


    As the grandson Mr. Zhuo carefully cultivated, he hoped that Zhuo Yang¡­


    Zhuo Yang understood the coldness of this grandfather, and immediately understood, replying: ¡°His Royal Highness is a national hero. If anything happens, I will guard him for a lifetime, will not remarry, and will not ruin the reputation of our Zhuo family.¡±


    Zhuo Yang knew in his heart this is what the old man Zhuo wants. He has already seen the cruelty and indifference of this big family well.


    The old man doesn¡¯t need him to be happy.


    He just needed him to exchange for the greatest benefits and outcomes for the Zhuo family.


    ¡°We can only wrong you, child.¡± Seeing that Zhuo Yang understood what he meant, Mr. Zhuo let out a sigh of relief and took Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand with a bit of heartfelt distress.


    In this interstellar age, the average life span of people is two hundred and fifty years old, while Zhuo Yang is less than twenty this year.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart was cold and quiet, striving to maximize the benefits and pity, and said the words that Grandpa Zhuo wanted to hear most: ¡°For the glory of the Zhuo family, whatever grandfather wants this grandson to do, this grandson will obey.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good boy.¡± Mr. Zhuo patted Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand in relief. He didn¡¯t know why the rest of the Zhuo family couldn¡¯t learn from Zhuo Yang, and listen to him more instead of letting him worry all the time.


    The other Zhuo family members in the room were scornful and mocking him in their hearts. They only felt that Zhuo Yang was a puppet controlled in the hand of Elder Zhuo. He would do whatever he was asked to.


    Even when asked by Elder Zhuo to replace Zhuo Yu and marry the disfigured and handicapped crown prince, who could only sit in a wheelchair for life, whose mental energy was completely wasted, and could not be considered a sentinel¡­ he really does have any thoughts and opinions that belong to him at all.


    Zhuo Yang knew what they thought of him, and continued to wear a calm expression. He just grabbed the hand of the old man and used his current advantage to ask: ¡°It¡¯s just that, grandfather, I don¡¯t know if I can make a request?¡±


    ¡°You say. As long as your grandfather can do it, your grandfather will promise you.¡± Although Grandpa Zhuo was a little unhappy about Zhuo Yang¡¯s request at this time, he was still very cooperative.


    On the contrary, everyone else was taken aback. They didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang, who was a mere puppet, to make a request to Mr. Zhuo.


    Xia Xiuzhi was afraid that Zhuo Yang would take advantage of her son, so she yelled on the spot: ¡°Father, he¡ª ¡±


    ¡°Xiuzhi!¡± Father Zhuo interrupted her sharply, and looked back lovingly to Zhuo Yang. ¡°Xiao Yang, what requests and thoughts you have, don¡¯t worry and tell grandfather.¡±


    However, Zhuo Yang did not speak as much as everyone thought.


    He frowned and said, ¡°Grandfather, I want to take my mother away.¡±

 CH 3

    ¡°You want to take your mother?¡± Elder Zhuo frowned and squinted at Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother, Tan Yuzhi, was a lunatic. She was driven mad by the Zhuo family¡­ Zhuo Yang was still very young at the time, and Mr. Zhuo didn¡¯t know whether Zhuo Yang remembered the events back then. He could only secretly watch him with a scrutinizing gaze.


    There was no trace on Zhuo Yang¡¯s face, as if he didn¡¯t know he was being stared at by the patriarch. ¡°Yes, grandfather. Since mother fell ill, the Zhuo family has been taking care of her. Zhuo Yang is very grateful for this. But in the end my father and my mother are already divorced. If I get married, my mother will no longer have anything to do with the Zhuo family.¡±


    ¡°If she continues to stay in the Zhuo family¡­ I think it might not be too appropriate. I hope grandfather will allow me to take my mother away.¡± Zhuo Yang smiled and looked at Mr. Zhuo, speaking very nicely.


    Being able to take his mother away was Zhuo Yang¡¯s heartfelt wish for so many years.


    Elder Zhuo touched his tea cup for a long time without making a sound.


    Zhuo Yang was not in a hurry, he just looked at the old man with a smile.


    On the contrary, Xia Xiuzhi was the first to be anxious and spoke up with ten points of sincerity: ¡°Yes, father, since Zhuo Yang wants to take his mother away, you can let him take his mother away. It¡¯s hard for this child to be filial.¡±


    That crazy woman in the old house has not been pleasing to the eye for a long time.


    Zhuo Yang wanting to take her away this time was in line with Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s wishes.


    ¡°But, your mother¡¯s illness is a big expense. If you take her away, how will you afford to take care of her daily life?¡± Mr. Zhuo patted Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand and looked very kind as he held his hand to speak.


    He wore a look of complete grandfatherly concern towards his grandson.


    It¡¯s a pity that Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t be more clear what the other party actually thought in his heart.


    He gritted his teeth, seemingly frustrated, and said: ¡°This¡­I think there must be a road to the mountain1, and I can always find a way later.¡±


    Even if there is not enough money, as long as people are alive, he has a way to earn money.


    Taking his mother away from the Zhuo family is his dream. Zhuo Yang has been looking forward to such a day since he was five years old.


    ¡°Well, grandfather still has some shares of our Zhuo family shops in the capital, two small planets, and several properties on Emperor Star.¡± Father Zhuo considered for a moment, put down the tea cup in his hand, and spoke. ¡°Today, in front of your father, after you get married, all this will be allocated to you. This way, when you take your mother away in the future, you will have your own private property, and it will also be convenient to take care of her.¡±


    The woman was already crazy. After so many years, it was impossible for her to make waves again.


    Elder Zhuo considered it from different angles, and agreed to Zhuo Yang¡¯s decision to take her away.


    Xia Xiuzhi immediately yelled in dissatisfaction: ¡°Father-¡±


    She never imagined it. How could a good conversation about Zhuo Yang taking his mother away lead to the old man gifting such a large share of his private property to Zhuo Yang?


    Xia Xiuzhi was pained just thinking about it.


    ¡°Grandfather, this is absolutely impossible.¡± Zhuo Yang breathed a sigh of relief and secretly celebrated that he had won the bet. It was not surprising the old man would make such a decision, but he still looked at the old man in astonishment, putting on the appearance of a good grandson who would not accept the kindness of his grandfather.


    Having been with Mr. Zhuo for so many years, Zhuo Yang has already seen through the old man thoroughly.


    Grandpa Zhuo patted his hand, and said lovingly: ¡°Why not? You are my grandson. Watching you get on well in the future, grandfather can be happy¡­ Besides, you are about to marry into the royal family. Our Zhuo family are noblemen, not commoners. How can we let you marry in with nothing and only rely on the royal family? You are part of the Zhuo family, and you need to keep our Zhuo family¡¯s face. Okay?¡±


    As the head of the Zhuo family, Elder Zhuo was not frugal. Even if the Zhuo family is in decline, he is still an old nobleman, and not short of that little bit of money.


    What he wants is to make the best use of everything, and get the best value for money. The crown prince is a national hero, and Zhuo Yang is marrying into the royal family.


    He knows that the crown prince is not far from death, but the crown prince¡¯s supporters and reputation still exists. Right now, he must give the crown prince full face, and can¡¯t make Zhuo Yang¡¯s marriage too ugly¡­ Only this way can the Zhuo family gain reputation and the corresponding support. Such things cannot be bought with money. Mr. Zhuo¡¯s considerations are very long-term¡­


    Of course, exchanging for the gratitude of his guide grandson at the same time will be even better.


    But his son is far less intelligent¡­


    ¡°Father, how can you give so many things to Xiao Yang? When Deming got married, why didn¡¯t you give Deming so much private property?¡± Hearing that the old man would give so much private property to Zhuo Yang, Zhuo Hengyuan immediately yelled and brought out Zhuo Deming, his sentinel son.


    Not to mention when he himself married, his father never gave so much private property.


    But now, Zhuo Yang¡­


    Mr. Zhuo hated his son¡¯s stupidity and hated iron for not becoming steel.2 He immediately retorted, fiercely: ¡°Why not? It¡¯s my private property. I¡¯ll give it to whomever I want. Xiao Yang is the one I brought up, and now he is getting married. Why should I not give it to him?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yang, ignore your father. He is a bastard. Listen to your grandfather. Whatever grandfather gives you, just keep it. In the future, don¡¯t throw away our Zhuo family¡¯s face.¡± After speaking, he put on the appearance of a loving grandfather again, and patted Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand.


    They could only do it like this. Even if the crown prince died, Zhuo Yang would still be a member of the royal family and the widow of the crown prince.


    As long as Zhuo Yang does not remarry, with the numerous crown prince followers and supporters, even the new emperor will have to give the former crown prince¡¯s widow some preferential treatment¡­3 As long as he can control Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart, sacrificing him alone and a little private property, would the future benefits for the Zhuo family be lacking?


    The top priority is to keep Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart with Zhuo¡¯s family.


    Zhuo Yang knew exactly what Mr. Zhuo was thinking in his heart. Since he should be grateful, he pretended to almost burst into tears. ¡°Grandson thanks grandfather. Zhuo Yang will never forget grandfather¡¯s teachings. And in the future, will definitely not fail to protect the Zhuo family¡¯s face.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good boy.¡± Mr. Zhuo lovingly patted Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand.


    The two of them acted together, putting on a harmonious scene of a loving grandfather and dutiful grandson¡­


    It really made the Zhuo Hengyuan husband and wife pair itch with hatred.


    ¡ª¨C


    After bidding Mr. Zhuo farewell, Zhuo Yang immediately headed for Tan Yuzhi¡¯s residence to see his mother.


    Tan Yuzhi is a rare beauty. Even if she is mad and confused, can¡¯t speak clearly, and has a disheveled hair, just by looking at her eyebrows and facial features, one can still imagine how shocking and awe-inspiring she was once.4


    It¡¯s a pity that such a beauty was ultimately ruined by the Zhuo family and Zhuo Hengyuan.


    ¡°Master Zhuo Yang, you¡¯re here.¡± As soon as Zhuo Yang came in, Emily, the maid who had been serving Tan Yuzhi, left. She knew that the mother and son pair must have something private to say.


    Zhuo Yang walked up to Tan Yuzhi, stroked the messy hair by around her sides, and whispered softly: ¡°Mom~¡±


    Tan Yuzhi ignored him, and dementedly hugged the pillow in her arms yelling: ¡°Xiao Hang, Xiao Yang, mom¡¯s precious dears, mom loves you!¡±


    Zhuo Hang was Zhuo Yang¡¯s sentinel brother who died when Zhuo Yang was very young.


    But Tan Yuzhi selectively forgot this fact.


    She didn¡¯t recognize the grown-up son in front of her, and only wishfully thought the two pillows in her arms were her two lovely sons.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be able to take you out of this place soon. Are you happy?¡± Zhuo Yang knew that he might not get any response from his mother for the rest of his life. He was not sad, though, and only gently hugged her.


    Tan Yuzhi allowed him to hold her like a puppet, stupidly looking around, constantly humming unintelligible children¡¯s songs, as if she was coaxing a sleeping child.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care as he held his mother to draw warmth from her, whispering the recent things that happened, regardless whether Tan Yuzhi understood it or not.


    After talking for a long time, Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyes sank, and he leaned in his mother¡¯s ear, and uttered severely: ¡°Mom, rest assured. One day, I will make them all pay the price. ¡±


    His voice is too fierce.


    Suddenly, Tan Yuzhi was taken aback by surprise, shaking several times as she stared blankly from Zhuo Yang¡¯s speech, as if she was startled by him.


    Realizing that he was in a bad mood and scared his mother, Zhuo Yang quickly reduced the cruel look on his face. Tenderly looking at his mother, he apologized: ¡°Sorry, mother, I seem to have scared you.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will share with you a piece of good news.¡± He said, ¡°I may be getting married soon.¡±


    Tan Yuzhi was anxious all of a sudden, as if she had recognized him, and screamed, ¡°Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang¡­¡± It as as if she was asking him who he was arranged to marry.


    Zhuo Yang grabbed his mother¡¯s hand, eyes were filled with tenderness and sweetness as he answered in an almost shy voice: ¡°¡­with¡­ with His Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°Very soon, I can see him again. Mom.¡± Zhuo Yang kissed his mother¡¯s forehead. When he thought of the news, he felt a rare peace and stability in his heart.


    In fact, he already knew of Zhuo Yu¡¯s elopement before the old man.


    If he wanted to, he could even stop Zhuo Yu. Before Zhuo Yu and Lin Xuan¡¯s bonded, he could have stopped them and let the old man take care of Zhuo Yu until the marriage between Zhuo Yu and the royal family was successfully completed.


    However, Zhuo Yang chose to sit back and see the results, and even contributed to it.

 CH 4

    As soon as Zhuo Yang agreed, Elder Zhuo immediately reported the change in marriage partner to the royal family and Elder Council1 to avoid nightmares and dreams.


    Queen Catherine had already figured out the Zhuo family¡¯s idea. She gritted her teeth in hatred at Zhuo Yu¡¯s disapproval of her eldest son and his elopement.


    But things have already reached this point. It is no longer possible to delay the eldest son getting married quickly.


    If Zhuo Yang it is, then so be it.


    Even if he is a B-level guide, at any rate he is also a noble and unmarried guide. Compared with Zhuo Yu, who has already bonded with someone else, or other civilian guides casually found for the sake of time, Zhuo Yang is still a much better candidate for the royal family.


    She only hoped that this chongxi2 marriage could really make her eldest son live longer.


    At the very least, before her second prince has nine to ten points of confidence in ascending to crown prince, her eldest son must remain alive.


    Because of the crown prince¡¯s unique situation, the royal family and the Elder Council quickly passed the proposal for Zhuo Yang¡¯s upcoming marriage to Moodys Bricania. News of the crown prince¡¯s upcoming marriage was distributed the same day through the royal family¡¯s official network.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole network immediately boiled.


    The crown prince, Moodys Bricania, used to be the male god of countless girls in the interstellar. Even after becoming what he was today with an unhealthy body, he was still a national hero because of his exploits and efforts to rescue all his soldiers as the legion commander.


    At that time, when he was at his peak, the crown prince had a relationship with Rand Corey. They were hailed as a national CP by everyone.


    When the crown prince¡¯s accident happened, countless followers and fans hoped that Rand Corey could look passed what happened and marry the crown prince. But Rand Corey¡¯s choice was to sever their relationship, and five years later, he began a relationship with the crown prince¡¯s younger brother.


    It is understandable that Rand Corey made such a choice as a precious S-level guide, but the crown prince had a loyal following of fan girls and was a national hero in the eyes of countless fans.


    Rand Corey¡¯s behavior was immediately seen as contemptuous and cold-hearted, earning him the scolding of countless fans and followers. Even after several years, when he officially announced he was with the second prince, and the crown prince had also clarified many times that they were only just friends back then and had never been together¡­


    ¡­the voices cursing Rand Corey never stopped. The people even scolded the second prince, Vincent, along with him.


    Even today, nine years later, their voices have not ceased.


    As a result, the popularity and reputation of the second prince and Rand Corey plummeted again and again. The crown prince¡¯s fans even stated that if something really happened to him in the future, they would support the third prince and never the second prince.


    In the eyes of countless fans and followers, it is not that Rand Corey and the crown prince have never been together, but that their crown prince is too kind-hearted. He repeatedly defended the little brother who doesn¡¯t care about brotherhood and the guide who abandoned him when he was in a crisis.


    As the fans scolded Rand, they were also deeply saddened for the prince.


    The knew in their hearts that after missing the opportunity with Rand Corey, given his Royal Highness¡¯ situation, they¡¯re afraid that he will never get married to avoid burdening others.


    It¡¯s too pitiful for his Royal Highness. He could only be a bachelor for a lifetime, never to learn what combining with a guide is like.


    But no matter how sad or regretful they felt, the fans had no other way¡­ Most of them were ordinary people or sentinels. Without a guide, the royal family will never agree to them being close to or taking care of the crown prince.3 They can only continue to do things in their hearts. Praying that their Royal Highness¡¯ body can last one day longer. Him being alive was their greatest comfort.


    All the fans and supporters were particularly concerned about his physical condition.


    Therefore, this time when the crown prince became ill, even if there is no specific news, fans both spontaneously and actively paid attention to the royal family¡¯s official website.


    While praying for the crown prince to survive this disaster, they were also afraid of what would happen to the crown prince.


    Unexpectedly, they waited for news that the crown prince was about to get married!


    There was a lot of discussion on the entire interstellar network.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, what kind of person the future crown princess is like? Will he be okay with the crown prince?¡±


    ¡°I always heard that the Zhuo family and the royal family had a marriage contract, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be with the crown prince. It¡¯s just that, I rarely hear the name Zhuo Yang, the future crown princess, and I can¡¯t find any pictures on online either. The most famous unmarried guide of the Zhuo family¡¯s youngest generation is Zhuo Yu. I don¡¯t know how Zhuo Yang is, but I¡¯m just wondering why it¡¯s not him. How about marrying Zhuo Yu and the crown prince?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ask too much! I just hope that Zhuo Yang is a good person and can treat His Royal Highness better. His life is too bitter.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs +1.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Dear brother, as soon as I came back, I saw the news that you and His Royal Highness are about to get married. As a younger brother, I am very happy for you. From now on, I will have to call brother ¡®His Royal Highness¡¯.¡± While Zhuo Yang was being hotly discussed online, Zhuo Yang was sitting in the living room of Zhuo¡¯s old house, casually listening to his god-knows-where-he-eloped-to half-brother, Zhuo Yu¡¯s, hypocritical remarks.


    Yes, that¡¯s right!


    After Zhuo Yang and the crown prince¡¯s marriage was officially announced by the royal family, Zhuo Yu, who was missing and unable to be found, immediately ran back.


    The other party looked at Zhuo Yang provocatively with a smile. ¡°I remember that when brother was a child, the master of prophecy predicted you have the fate of an imperial queen. That¡¯s why grandfather loves brother so much. Now, brother, you¡¯re about to be married to the crown prince. I don¡¯t know if this is considered to have fulfilled this prophecy?¡±


    ¡°After all, a person who can become the crown princess, a future queen, is also considered to have the fate of an imperial queen.¡± Zhuo Yu laughed.


    He has been unhappy at Zhuo Yang for many years.


    Now that the other party has to marry such a sentinel for him, how can he not be happy?


    Facing the opponent¡¯s childish provocation, Zhuo Yang chuckled lightly, looked at Zhuo Yang in amusement. ¡°Knowing that I am the imperial crown princess, the future queen will be fine. In the future when you see me, you will have to salute.¡±


    He didn¡¯t put Zhuo Yu¡¯s provocation to heart.


    ¡°You¨C¡± Zhuo Yu was irritated by Zhuo Yang¡¯s attitude towards marrying such a person. After thinking again, he felt that Zhuo Yang¡¯s face must have swollen after settling the marriage4, and smiled provocatively. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t had time to tell brother. Grandfather has already decided the marriage between me and Major General Lin Xuan. In the near future, we will have an engagement banquet, and will definitely invite brother to the celebration.¡±


    Zhuo Yang listened to him showing off Lin Xuan without any other superfluous expressions on his face. He only said lightly: ¡°Oh, is it? I guess I have to congratulate you.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Major General Lin Xuan was originally brother¡¯s fianc¨¦. Strangely, who knew how it happened, but I somehow swapped marriages with brother. This must be a trick of fate.¡± Zhuo Yu was frustrated; it felt like he was hitting cotton each time.5 ¡°Brother hasn¡¯t met Major General Lin Xuan yet, right? He actually looks more handsome than in the pictures, and he is also very gentle and considerate. Brother was almost able to marry the Major General, but it¡¯s a pity that brother is going to marry the crown prince now.¡±


    He sighed deliberately, and then said: ¡°I heard that the crown prince¡¯s face was completely ruined. He looks like an evil ghost, and has scared several timid guides to tears. It even caused them to have nightmares all night long. I just hope, brother, after you get married, you won¡¯t be too scared to sleep by the crown prince¡­¡±


    ¡°After all, after you get married, you have to sleep together every day.¡± Zhuo Yu couldn¡¯t understand the other side¡¯s calm and indifferent look. He just wanted to scare the other party to cry.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s expression changed after hearing the other party¡¯s words.


    However, he did not do it for himself, but for the sake of him ¨C Moodys.


    He fixedly looked at Zhuo Yu and sneered. ¡°What is appearance? It¡¯s just a layer of flesh. No matter how good one¡¯s appearance is, it is not as valuable as a beautiful heart. Instead of worrying about me, you might as well worry about yourself¡­¡±


    ¡°After all, Lin Xuan can elope with you today. But who knows, maybe he can elope with a Zhang Yu or a Wang Yu tomorrow.¡±


    Zhuo Yang can tolerate others talking about himself. But when he hears others talking about the crown prince, he can¡¯t accept a word.


    Zhuo Yu¡¯s face distorted in anger, as he gritted his teeth. ¡°You¨C¡±


    ¡°Also, Zhuo Yu, as the elder brother, I would like to remind you that it is a big sin to criticize the royal family. Not to mention, what kind of disaster this will bring to the Zhuo family if it spreads out. Even if it doesn¡¯t spread, if it passes to grandpa¡¯s ears, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t swallow the consequences.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at Zhuo Yu with a smile. ¡°After all, what grandfather cares most about is the family style of our Zhuo family.¡±


    Zhuo Yu¡¯s face changed suddenly. In Zhuo Yang¡¯s hands, he has never obtained any benefit.


    ¡°Okay, you also know that I am getting married soon. I am very busy these days, and I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have much time to chat with you. I¡¯ll leave first, and you see to yourself.¡± Zhuo Yang stretched lazily, then got up and turned away.


    The other party is extremely naive. There is not even the slightest interest in dealing with him.


    Zhuo Yu, who was left behind, gritted his teeth with hatred and swore angrily: ¡°Damn bastard! A disgusting thing who can only complain to grandfather! You are proud now, but let¡¯s see who wins when you marry that evil spirit tomorrow! Zhuo Yang, one day I will wait for you to cry to me.¡±


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know about Zhuo Yu¡¯s cursing, and if he did, he wouldn¡¯t care. At this moment, he is carefully sorting out the steps and everything else about his upcoming wedding.


    Knowing that it was a royal marriage, he was still too worried to completely hand over everything to the robots and maids. Instead, he did everything by himself, sorting out everything with great care and earnestness.


    He sincerely looked forward to his wedding day.


    ¡°Master Zhuo Yang, Master Zhuo Yang¡­¡± At this moment, the maid Emily¡¯s call suddenly came from outside the door.


    Zhuo Yang frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Emily?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness¡­ His Royal Highness¡­¡± Emily ran all the way, so she was out of breath and her words were not very clear.


    Zhuo Yang immediately sat up anxiously. ¡°What happened to his Royal Highness?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness¡­he woke up¡­¡±

 CH 5

    ¡°His Royal Highness is awake. I¡¯m afraid this marriage of yours is about to change¡­¡± Grandpa Zhuo called Zhuo Yang to the study with a solemn expression, speaking very anxiously.


    This time, because the crown prince was in a coma due to illness, Queen Catherine wanted to give the crown prince some joy, and brought up the marriage contract with the Zhuo family.


    But the crown prince was in a coma and knew nothing about it.


    Now that he¡¯s awake, with the crown prince¡¯s temperament and awareness of his own physical condition, it is impossible for him to willingly marry an innocent guide, and delay someone else¡¯s life¡­


    But this is precisely what Queen Catherine and the Zhuo family members did not want to see.1


    Zhuo Yang furrowed his brows, a bit flustered by the sudden news. ¡°Grandfather, this¡­?¡±


    If the marriage changed, he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him change it. The marriage contract between our Zhuo family and the royal family was made by your great-grandfather and Osred the Great. It has been delayed many years because our Zhuo family is worse than before. When you and Zhuo Yu were born, His Majesty Winston remembered and brought it up¡­ Now, the engagement of your and His Royal Highness has already been announced.¡± The old Mr. Zhuo explained anxiously: ¡°If, if the marriage contract is dismissed, I¡¯m afraid that the marriage contract made by our ancestors and the royal family will be annulled like this.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t let him annul. Absolutely cannot let him annul.¡± The old Mr. Zhuo was a little flustered.


    This was the Zhuo family¡¯s last chance to climb up the in-law ladder with the royal family. A chance for the family to revitalize. Not to mention paying his most valued guide grandson, even two or three were okay, as long as it means the marriage contract will not be annulled.


    Zhuo Yang has been with Mr. Zhuo for many years. He understands his mind and thoughts the best. ¡°Grandfather, what should we do about the situation?¡±2


    ¡°There is only one way now.¡± Mr. Zhuo fixed his gaze on Zhuo Yang, his eyes estimating the cost. ¡°The prince wants to see you. Go clean up a bit, and no matter what method you use, you must keep this marriage and marry the crown prince. This is our Zhuo family¡¯s last chance.¡±


    He hinted with his eyes that Zhuo Yang could even seduce and dedicate himself to the crown prince.


    Zhuo Yang is the best-looking among the Zhuo family¡¯s children, and he is also a guide. He doesn¡¯t believe that any sentinel can resist Zhuo Yang¡¯s charm.


    Even if the crown prince is now a sentinel with his mental strength wasted.


    He is also still a man¡­


    Zhuo Yang was taken aback. Despite his disgust of Mr. Zhuo¡¯s words and insinuations, he still replied cleverly: ¡°¡­I understand, grandfather.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yang. You are the last hope of our Zhuo family. Grandfather still has some private property here. If you succeed in keeping the marriage contract between our Zhuo family and the royal family, grandfather will give you all of these things. Even if something happens to the crown prince in the future, the Zhuo family will definitely provide you a lifetime of wealth and comfort.¡± Old man Zhuo also knew that forcing Zhuo Yang, an unmarried guide, to do this was too embarrassing. But he was already out of options and could only rely on Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand to succeed.


    Zhuo Yang cursed in his heart: A lifetime of wealth and comfort, you paralyzed old man.


    But on the face, he still responded obediently: ¡°The grandson understands, and the grandson will do his best to keep this marriage contract for the Zhuo family.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good boy.¡± Grandfather Zhuo patted Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand as if all hopes were pinned on this guide grandson of his.


    At this moment, there was an urgent call from the prince¡¯s mansion outside the door: ¡°Is Master Zhuo Yang ready? Your Royal Highness has a request.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.  that¡¯s it.¡±


    ¡ª¨C


    Fifteen minutes later, the spacecraft carrying Yang Zhuo docked at the gate of the crown prince¡¯s official residence.


    The captain of the crown prince¡¯s guard team saluted Zhuo Yang. ¡°Master Zhuo Yang, please.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhuo Yang walked off the spaceship slowly and politely nodded at the guard team leader. The moment he left the spaceship, aside from some well-trained soldiers, the entire group waiting at the gate felt that there were flowers blooming in front of them.


    They couldn¡¯t believe it as they looked at Zhuo Yang, thinking in unison if there really could be such a good-looking person in this world?!


    In the crown prince¡¯s heyday, their mansion also received many famous guide beauties from Emperor Star. They were all beautiful, but none of them could match the one ten thousandth of the young master Zhuo Yang in front of them.


    Even the two words he uttered in his light and clear tone¡­ even his voice made people feel like a natural sound.


    From head to toe, there was no visible imperfection. Even the non-female servants present felt their hearts move, involuntarily giving birth to a feeling of wanting to care for the other, and fear that even speaking louder will make such a delicate beauty shocked.


    If so, if their crown prince was still at the peak of the year, it would match the young master Zhuo Yang¡­


    Everyone in the prince¡¯s mansion, who were known for being stern and picky, unanimously agreed that if the young master Zhuo Yang would definitely be a worthy crown princess for their prince.


    It¡¯s just a pity that their crown prince was now¡­


    ¡°Master Zhuo Yang please come with me. The crown prince is waiting for you in the study.¡± The butler sighed secretly in his heart, and quickly recovered from the awe-inspiring beauty., motioning and leading the Zhuo Yang¡¯s way forward.


    On the way here, Zhuo Yang was very determined, but now he suddenly began to feel a little nervous. He politely smiled at the butler: ¡°Thank you!¡±


    The butler felt his heart skip another beat. This young master of the Zhuo family is really, really good-looking¡­


    Zhuo Yang followed the butler generously through the doors one after another in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Finally, he was taken to a solemn study in an European style room.


    A bead curtain hung in the study, and behind the desk behind the bead curtain, sat a tall, stalwart figure.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see the other party clearly, and the other party couldn¡¯t see himself clearly, Zhuo Yang knew that the man was Crown Prince Moodys.


    Nine years ago, he scared and made several little guides who accidentally ran into him cry because of his overly ugly face. Out of courtesy, the crown prince now hung a curtain of beads to prevent outsiders from seeing his overly ugly face.


    ¡°Hello, respective Royal Prince of the Empire.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at the bead curtain hanging between himself and the crown prince, causing them to be unable to see each other¡¯s faces. He secretly smiled in his heart as Mr. Zhuo¡¯s abacus utterly failed this time. Taking the lead to open his mouth, showing courtesy was the first step in greeting the prince.


    A low, dark voice came from behind the bead curtain: ¡°Are you Zhuo Yang?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Zhuo Yang.¡± Zhuo Yang retracted his gaze.


    Although he couldn¡¯t see the crown prince¡¯s face, he vaguely remembered that the other party had a pair of blue eyes, as blue as the sky, and a head of bright blond hair, which seemed to be able to pour out sunlight¡­


    Plus¡­ a pair of extraordinarily generous, warm palms that Zhuo Yang did not want to let go of¡­


    ¡°Sit down.¡± The crown prince¡¯s voice revealed deep tiredness and weakness. People can feel his current physical condition is very bad simply from listening to it.


    Zhuo Yang sat on the sofa in the study obediently: ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I think, you should already know the purpose of my calling you here.¡± The crown prince coughed weakly and dryly. His tone was unexpectedly mild.


    Zhuo Yang responded clearly: ¡°Yes, Your Highness, I know.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I will keep a long story short. This marriage was set for me by my mother while I was in a coma. Originally, with my bodily condition as such, I was unwilling to marry and delay others. And your family forced you to go up and be the object of my marriage contract¡­¡± The crown prince coughed again. ¡°Ahem, I think we should be in agreement about this ridiculously imposed marriage contract, and are unwilling to fulfill it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married, and you shouldn¡¯t want to. In that case, why don¡¯t we let the marriage contract be annulled?¡± He coughed hoarsely.


    The maid standing behind him constantly patted him on the back¡­


    ¡°No, Your Highness. I am here today to ask you to marry me.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at the other party and became uncomfortable. Frowning, he wanted to stand up and walk to the other side, but considering the issue of etiquette and the people on the other side taking care of him, he suppressed himself and spoke one word at a time.


    The crown prince had already inquired clearly about the private details of his marriage partner¡¯s home, and replied: ¡°If you are worried about facing the pressure of your family, don¡¯t worry about it. I can handle it properly for you and not let anyone blame you.¡±


    Although he has become like this now, he can still do this little thing¡­


    ¡°No, Your Highness, you can¡¯t help me. If you want to help me, you can only marry me.¡± Zhuo Yang rejected the prince¡¯s proposal.


    The person behind the bead curtain frowned in confusion.


    A smile appeared on Zhuo Yang¡¯s lips, and he asked again: ¡°His Royal Highness, do you remember me?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± It seems the crown prince really had no impression.


    Zhuo Yang was not surprised that the other party did not remember him. After all, he was just a passing visitor to the other party.


    ¡°Eleven years ago, the Zhuo family held a banquet. You arrived, and accidentally destroyed the plan I had to frame my stepmother and make her make a fool of yourself. You helped me keep that secret, and blocked the entrance to my school for a week, asking me why I didn¡¯t learn well at a young age, but instead learned intrigue and secretly framed people.¡± Zhuo Yang helped him recall, ¡°I answered you, ¡®The Zhuo family is a place where the strong prey on the weak. I don¡¯t harm people, but others will come to harm me.¡® Do you remember?¡±


    Moodys finally remembered something with his reminder: ¡°¡­It¡¯s you.¡±


    That year, he was invited to and attended the Zhuo family banquet. Seeing an extremely beautiful boy in Zhuo¡¯s family, he couldn¡¯t help but glance more and pay more attention. Unexpectedly, he destroyed the plot that beautiful child had to frame his stepmother. The eight-year-old boy did not expect it would be smashed by someone, and could not help but look at him in horror¡­


    Back then, Moodys considered his young age and because it would only embarrass his stepmother without serious consequences, he did not reveal the incident on the spot.


    Rather, afterwards, he went to the gate of this child¡¯s school and blocked the child for a week¡­


    He wanted to correct the bad and evil wickedness of this child to be a normal and well-behaved child, but the overly beautiful boy answered like this.


    Moodys had a deep impression on this matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Your Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang was very happy that Moodys remembered him.

 CH 6

    ¡°I once told your Highness that the Zhuo family is a wolf and tiger¡¯s den. It follows the law of the strong preying on the weak. Wastes can¡¯t survive in the Zhuo family; only by becoming a useful person can you live in the Zhuo family.¡± Without waiting for Moodys to answer, he took it on his own accord to continue: ¡°I made myself a useful person, so I survived, and I lived well.¡±


    Moodys looked through the bead curtain. The person behind the curtain did not speak for a long time.


    He didn¡¯t know how the extremely beautiful boy from those years looked like now.


    But just from listening to the voice, the sounds were solid, and like listening to nature1¡­


    ¡°And now, my greatest use as a guide for the Zhuo family is to marry you. If Your Highness does not marry me, the Zhuo family will arrange me to marry to someone else.¡± Zhuo Yang uttered clearly: ¡°I will never be able to control my life and choose the person I like. Within the Zhuo family, guides are equivalent to living goods to be used in exchange for benefits.¡±


    Moodys opened his mouth desiring to interrupt: ¡°I said, I can help you if you need it¡­¡±


    But halfway through, even he himself felt it was unfeasible. It¡¯s impossible to give Zhuo Yang the kind help and promise¡­


    Even any help he gives will be momentary.


    A notable family using guides as a marriage tool is the norm within Osphia¡¯s aristocratic circle. Even as the crown prince, he can¡¯t change such a custom.


    He has no reason to block the marriage between the two families, and no reason to force a family to let go of a guide they have worked hard to cultivate.


    Others will only see him as unreasonable.


    Moody¡¯s voice stopped abruptly.


    ¡°Before I came here, my grandfather asked me to keep the marriage contract between the Zhuo family and the royal family no matter what method is used, because the Zhuo family can¡¯t lose this opportunity to marry the royal family.¡± Zhuo Yang is very excited. Knowing the reason behind Moodys¡¯ words coming to an abrupt end, he continued with his reasoning.


    Moodys tapped his index finger on the desktop.


    The members of his intelligence team had told him about these things before Zhuo Yang arrived.


    Zhuo Yang also had an estimate of crown prince¡¯s network of influence and information, so he spoke frankly: ¡°To take my mother away from Zhuo¡¯s family is my biggest wish since childhood¡­ Three days ago, my grandfather promised me, as long as I get married with Your Highness, I can take my mother away from Zhuo¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°What the aristocratic circle of Emperor Star is like, I think Your Highness knows better than me. Even if I am arranged by the family to marry other people, It may not be better than marrying Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s fingers unconsciously tangled together repeatedly and nervously. ¡°Count it as ¡®eating¡¯ your Highness, okay?2 Your Highness once helped me once before, so I want to take the liberty to ask Your Highness to help me again.¡±


    ¡°I ask Your Highness to fulfill this marriage contract-marry me.¡± When his voice fell, Zhuo Yang¡¯s hands were unconsciously squeezed together. His nails dug into his flesh, but he couldn¡¯t feel the pain.


    The whole study was quiet for a long time.


    Moodys hadn¡¯t responded to his words for a long time. Just when Zhuo Yang thought that the other party would not respond to him again, Moodys just sighed with a sneer, seeming to laugh at Zhuo Yang, but also at himself. ¡°You¡¯re very honest.¡±


    ¡°Because, I¡¯m here in front your Highness. Honesty should be more effective than intrigue.¡± Hearing Moodys¡¯ voice, Zhuo Yang let go of his clenched fist.


    The bet was won.


    He said to himself secretly in his heart.


    It was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, Moodys suddenly asked him: ¡°Do you have anyone you like?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuo Yang gave him a very affirmative answer.


    Moodys obviously didn¡¯t see Zhuo Yang¡¯s face, but for some reason he forcibly heard the sweetness and longing of love in Zhuo Yang¡¯s voice.


    A very good feeling.


    A feeling of youth, vigor, and vitality.


    ¡°Are you together? If you are worried about your family, I can personally ask my father to grant marriage for you. I believe that your grandfather and family will not be too hard on you and prevent you and the person you like from being together.¡± Although his two younger brothers were fighting to the death and considered him dead, he is still the crown prince. Such a simple matter is not difficult to do.


    He continued: ¡°This will be much more straightforward and simpler than the two of us marrying, and you remarrying with the person you like later.¡±


    Hearing Zhuo Yang¡¯s voice, he was willing to fulfill this young pair.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that I like him, and I don¡¯t know if he likes me. But at the moment, I can¡¯t be with him¡­ I just want to keep this feeling and like him silently.¡± Zhuo Yang did not shy away and answered.


    After speaking, he added another sentence: ¡°Please marry me, your Highness. This is where I need Your Highness¡¯s help the most.¡±


    Moodys sighed, not knowing whether to praise or deride him. ¡°You are very smart.¡±


    With a few words, Zhuo Yang hinted that the person he likes is very likely already married, and it is impossible for him to be together. Instead, he just wanted to keep this kind of silent liking, and looking forward for their next chance meeting.


    If Zhuo Yang had such a mentality, he3 was indeed a better marriage partner than other noble sentinels. Guides from aristocratic families usually have their first marriage made for the benefit of the family. If Zhuo Yang has someone he likes and cannot be together, he can only secretly love and want to protect them. Marrying another sentinel is almost impossible¡­


    But he is different¡­


    He is already a useless person, not to mention physically, at least as a sentinel with all mental power, he is absolutely unable to combine with a guide mentally.


    In a sentinel-guide relationship, a spiritual union is far more important than the physical union.


    Even if one day, Zhuo Yang no longer likes his current crush, then, as a guide who has not formed a spiritual bond, his choice in the marriage market is still the same as that of an unmarried guide. It is only that he has the label of marrying again.


    At that time, he can divorce him. Or maybe with his body not being as good¡­ Not only will he be able to marry independently, but he will also have a layer of protection of being part of the royal family. He will also be free to choose his favorite sentinel., and complete the deepest spiritual union with the other party, engraving it into their bones and soul.


    ¡°Thank you for the compliment.¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s smile was decent from beginning to end.


    Moodys sighed: ¡°Being smart is a good thing.¡±


    Zhuo Yang was right, only smart people can survive in this cannibal aristocratic circle.


    ¡°Just as I¡¯m going to eat your Royal Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang said.


    After a long time, Moodys¡¯ voice came through the curtain of beads: ¡°I will marry you.¡±


    Zhuo Yang calculated magnanimously. He did not know why he wanted to fulfill the other¡¯s calculations and aspirations¡­ His life was already wasted. Helping a guide get what they wanted in their life would be worthwhile.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s lips raised into a victor¡¯s smile.


    The crown prince was about to get married. After the two parties reached a consensus, the Emperor Star¡¯s marriage registry staff elders who previously approved the royal marriage were immediately invited to the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    On both sides of the bead curtain, the staff collected fingerprints, pupil patterns, DNA and other identity information of Zhuo Yang and the crown prince. They then added Zhuo Yang¡¯s name to the roster of royal family members, and arranged the marriage registration procedures for Zhuo Yang and the crown prince.


    Until now, the two people still had not seen each others¡¯ real appearances-


    They became legal and nominal spouses in this way.


    ¡°Congratulations to your Royal Crown Princess.¡± Although, they don¡¯t know what tricks the two of them played and required them to collect identity information through the curtain to register their marriage, but Zhuo Yang has become the real crown princess. When the formalities are completed, the elders and marriage registry staff immediately congratulated Zhuo Yang sincerely.


    Zhuo Yang smiled, and responded politely: ¡°Thank you!¡±


    The beauty smiled, and all the staff members immediately liked it.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°Moodys, why are you unwilling to get married? When will you still watch those unsophisticated people criticize your brother and Rand? Don¡¯t you know that as long as you don¡¯t get married for a day, the accusations your brother and Rand suffer will not end?¡± As soon as Zhuo Yang and Moodys finished the formalities, Queen Catherine broke into the study.


    Behind her, many servants in the Crown Prince¡¯s mansion tried to stop them, but they could only unsuccessfully voice: ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, His Highness is discussing matters, you cannot go in.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in, Your Majesty!¡±


    However, Queen Catherine simply ignored them barreling through the servants¡¯ obstruction directly into the study.


    Queen Catherine was a beautiful and well-raised woman with a noble birth and strong mental power. She is the textbook definition of a perfect guide. Being a queen and then becoming a queen mother is her ultimate goal and meaning of her life.


    The years hardly left any marks on her face, making it impossible to see that she was the mother of two 30-year-old sons.


    At the same time, she is also an exquisite egoist. Back when Moodys¡¯ successes was able to glorify her, she was a dignified and loving mother. But after Moody¡¯s accident and he lost hope of succeeding the throne, she relentlessly withdrew all her maternal love and put all her hopes on her second son.


    But now, the second prince and her most optimistic future son-in-law, Rand, who has the strongest spiritual power and was of noble birth, faced criticism because of Moodys. It is unacceptable and the most depressing thing for her now.


    As a result, such an embarrassing sight unfolded in the crown prince¡¯s mansion.


    She wants her eldest son to marry and have children as soon as possible. It will be good for everyone. Only in this way can his supporters and followers forget about her eldest son and Rand¡¯s national cp and their almost married past.


    But Moodys never listened to her¡­

 CH 7

    Queen Catherine¡¯s coldness was real, everyone in the crown prince¡¯s residence had long gotten used to it.


    But in front of so many people today, the servants of the mansion could not help but feel ashamed. Although he never voiced it, but everyone could see why His Majesty Winston spoiled his mistress, Mrs. Judith, so much, and stayed away from Queen Catherine.


    This woman has no feelings at all-


    even for her own son.


    ¡°Your Royal Majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    Although the upper echelons of the aristocratic circle are not surprised by the queen¡¯s behavior, but such an experience was a first for the marriage registry staff and the Elder Council. It was extremely embarrassing.


    However, even so, the staff who were there to finish the formalities and were about to leave still politely greeted the queen.


    Queen Catherine never thought that there were actually people in the crown prince¡¯s study. After she recovered, the anxiety and impatience on her face disappeared, and she immediately replaced it with the dignified smile unique to the Queen of the Empire. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Moodys. Why are you here?¡±


    The crown prince refused to meet her many times, using the excuse that he had too much to do.


    Damn it, she didn¡¯t expect to encounter others in Moodys¡¯ study this time.


    ¡°We are here to complete the wedding formalities for His Highness, the Crown Prince, Your Majesty.¡± Although their hearts despised the queen, the elders and registry staff still answered with courtesy and thoughtfulness.


    When Queen Catherine heard this, her eyebrows were instantly pleased, and she said: ¡°Moodys is willing to get married? With which child?¡±


    She rushed here because Moodys refused her wish to marry, and came to make a fuss¡­


    Unexpectedly, things turned around and there was a surprise that she did not expect. It¡¯s just that she does not know what changed Moody¡¯s mind?


    Catherine only hesitated for a moment before her mood calmed down again.


    It doesn¡¯t matter who Moodys marries. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of cat or dog they are, as long as he is willing to marry.


    ¡°With Master Zhuo Yang. His Royal Highness has decided to follow your arrangements to fulfill the marriage contract, Your Majesty.¡± The butler concealed his inner indignation towards the queen and replied with due diligence.


    A bright smile appeared on Queen Catherine¡¯s face, like a mother who couldn¡¯t be more loving. ¡°How did you change your mind? Earlier, didn¡¯t you still say you didn¡¯t want to get married, Moodys?¡±


    ¡°¡­ I also just changed my mind, Queen Mother.¡± Moodys, who was behind the bead curtain, finally spoke his first words since she entered. His voice was utterly calm.


    But Zhuo Yang inexplicably felt endless sorrow from those sounds.


    ¡°This child, wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you had said so earlier? After marrying, you¡¯ll have one more person to take of you, and I can also be at ease. Now you are willing to get married, and I, being your mother, can rest assured.¡± Queen Catherine¡¯s attitude took a 180 degree turn, completely forgetting the uncouth words she yelled when she entered. Smiling dignifiedly, she eagerly paid attention to Moodys¡¯ marriage. ¡°Where is our future Royal Highness? Speaking of which, of the two young guides of the Zhuo family, I have only met Zhuo Yu. I have never met Zhuo Yang?¡±


    Xia Xiuzhi loves to show off her children in the capital¡¯s aristocratic social circle. Basically everyone in the social circle has seen her Zhuo Yu.


    And Zhuo Yang, the other guide child of the Zhuo family¡ª


    Because his father doesn¡¯t love him, his stepmother is mean, and his mental strength has only reached B-level and is not very high, he is not well-known and is more low-key than his younger brother.


    He almost never appeared in Emperor Star¡¯s aristocratic social circle.


    And because there was really nothing special about him, people did not have much in the way of expectations either.


    In everyone¡¯s impression, Zhuo Yang should be just a male guide. With the exception of his aristocratic background, everything else is so ordinary that he can¡¯t compare with his younger brother.


    If not, the marriage contract with the Lin family before¡­


    I am afraid that no one in the imperial capital¡¯s aristocratic circle needing a guide would seek the initiative to get engaged with Zhuo Yang.


    Catherine was very curious about what Zhuo Yang relied on to impress Moodys¡­ It couldn¡¯t be that suddenly felt a wave of sympathy and compassion for the pitiful boy?


    ¡°Hello, Your Honorable Majesty. Please allow me to extend my sincerest regards to you.¡± The situation just now was embarrassing enough. Zhuo Yang was sitting earlier and was put in the awkward situation in the corner of the study.


    This time, Queen Catherine took the initiative to mention him, and it was not easy for him to continue sitting like this.1


    Zhuo Yang took the initiative to get up, walked towards the entrance of the study where Queen Catherine was, and took the initiative to greet Her Majesty.


    Queen Catherine heard the voice, and her gaze carelessly swept in Zhuo Yang¡¯s direction. She didn¡¯t have any expectations for her future son-in-law, but the moment she saw Zhuo Yang, she involuntarily held her breath and was stunned on the spot.


    She had never believed that anyone could be so stunning without the slightest flaw, and was as delicate as fragile porcelain. In her opinion, every beauty must have a slight flaw, even if the flaw is tiny and can¡¯t be seen at first glance without taking a closer look.


    Just like the two famous S-level guides Zhuo Yu and Rand in the imperial capital. One is dignified and the other is lively. Each has its own merits, but they all have their own flaws.


    But Zhuo Yang-


    Catherine stared at him for a long while, but she didn¡¯t find the slightest flaw in him.


    From face to facial features, to skin, to height, to body proportions, Zhuo Yang is like a work of art. No imperfections could be found no matter how she looked, it was impossible to find the slightest mistake. He was like a fake person. One glance makes people want to take a second, and can¡¯t look away.


    Stunner¡­ a natural stunner.


    Queen Catherine marveled in her heart for a long time. At this time, she also finally understood a little why Moodys, who had been adamant and refused to marry, changed his mind when he saw Zhuo Yang and decided to marry him.2


    Moodys was still a man, even if his energy is completely wasted and can¡¯t be called a sentinel.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to have such a rare beauty?


    ¡°Well, in all my years growing up, I have never seen such a good-looking person. No wonder, the crown prince changed his decision not to marry for life when he saw you, and must marry you. It¡¯s great. What a beautiful child.¡± Queen Catherine retracted her gaze, looking at Zhuo Yang, and repeatedly praised. ¡°I thought that your brother Zhuo Yu was already good enough. I didn¡¯t expect you to be better than Zhuo Yu. Much more beautiful¡­ Your Zhuo family¡¯s feng shui3 is really nurturing.¡±


    If Moodys was still the son from before who she had high hopes on, she would never agree to Zhuo Yang being his crown princess.


    Zhuo Yang looks good, but his appearance is too much.


    Although this beauty is good, he looks too good, like the red waters of disaster. It is a calamity.4


    But now, she feels that a beauty like Zhuo Yang is a perfect match for her once-proud son. Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental strength is low, and the crown prince is completely useless. His days are running out as well¡­ No matter how much Queen Catherine cared about her son before, she no longer had any motherly love for her eldest son.


    So, having such a peerless beauty accompany her son, who used to do her proud, through the last part of his life in happy mood every day was also good.


    Zhuo Yang lowered his head a little shyly. ¡°Your Majesty overly praises.¡±


    ¡°Good child, you really look good. When I look at you, I like you very much. After you and Moodys marry, you must be good together.¡± Queen Catherine took Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but look at him several times.


    Zhuo Yang responded obediently: ¡°I will, Your Majesty.¡±


    Queen Catherine nodded with satisfaction, very pleased that the appearance of such a peerless beauty changed her stubborn son¡¯s idea of ??not marrying. She turned to speak to Moodys again: ¡°You have to treat him well in the future, and give me a grandson soon.¡±


    In her mind, her eldest son was as good as dead.


    But if there is a grandson, she will definitely treat her grandson well in the future. After her second son ascends to the throne, she will also let him take care of his nephew to make up for her debt to her eldest son.


    Moodys ignored her.


    Queen Catherine seemed used to this behavior from Moodys and did not pay attention to her son¡¯s indifferent and cold attitude towards her. She grabbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand and spoke again: ¡°This queen likes you, likes you very much. Such a good child, if you feel wronged in the future, you have to come over and talk to me. I will definitely be on your side.¡±


    In her eyes, Zhuo Yang is the savior given to her by heaven.


    Zhuo Yang obediently allowed her to hold his hand, but he only felt cold for Moodys in his heart.


    ¡°Since the two of you are already registered, what do you think of setting the wedding on the 25th? The master has already calculated that it is an auspicious day.¡± Queen Catherine asked in a deliberative tone, appearing very enthusiastic towards her son¡¯s marriage.


    Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t answer: ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°I have no opinion, mother.¡± This time, even if Moodys didn¡¯t want to talk to his mother anymore, he still had to speak up.


    ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Being able to fulfill her heartfelt wish this trip, made her extremely happy. She took some extra time greeting Zhuo Yang before she left.


    After the figure of Queen Catherine walked away, Moodys, who was behind the bead curtain, sighed and apologized to Zhuo Yang. ¡°Sorry. Let you see a joke.¡±


    His mother¡¯s absurdity made him very embarrassed.


    ¡°No, Your Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t take this little trouble to his heart. He has always paid attention to the crown prince¡¯s affairs, and has long heard of the ¡®wonderful¡¯ acts of Queen Catherine. ¡°After we get married, there will be many things I will need to face with Your Highness, so I hope Your Highness will not need to treat me as an outsider.¡±


    Although many people regard the mother-child relationship between the Crown Prince and Queen Catherine as a joke¡­ But he did not think like that.


    No sound came out from the person behind the bead curtain for a long time.


    It was not until Zhuo Yang also left that the person behind the bead curtain muttered to himself, repeating Zhuo Yang¡¯s words: ¡°After we get married, there will be many things he will need to face with me in the future, so there is no need to treat you as an outsider. Is it?¡±


    ¡°Hah~¡± Moodys finished repeating, only to laugh derisively, finding those words a little funny.


    Even his biological parents were like this. Who in this world can walk side by side with him all the way?

 CH 8

    In order to free Rand and the second prince from the whirlpool of public opinion as soon as possible, Queen Catherine worked very hard on Moodys and Zhuo Yang¡¯s wedding.


    The royal family announced the news that Moodys and Zhuo Yang had registered for their marriage, and that the wedding would be held soon. Zhuo Yang¡¯s photo was also attached.


    The news and Zhuo Yang¡¯s unexpectedly good looks greatly comforted the hearts of the Crown Prince¡¯s fans and followers.


    ¡°Previously, when it was only the news announced by the royal family, I was not sure yet. Now that His Royal Highness has also announced the news, I can only believe that this is true. This is really great. Our Highness will no longer be alone in the future. I hope that His Highness, the Crown Princess, will be better to His Royal Highness in the future.¡±


    ¡°As a big fan of the prince, I am so happy for His Highness the moment I saw the news.¡±


    ¡°Is this the future princess? He looks good.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there could be such good-looking person in the world. I used to think that among those guides born to noble families, Rand and Zhuo Yu were already beautiful enough. I didn¡¯t expect our future Royal Highness to be so beautiful. He¡¯s even better.¡±


    ¡°He looks really good. If it¡¯s like this in the photos, it¡¯s hard to imagine what the real person looks like. I announce that in the moment I¡¯m going to be His Highness¡¯s face powder.1 Oooooooo~¡±


    ¡°Wishing the crown prince and princess a happy and joyous marriage!¡±


    ¡°Wishing happiness +1.¡±


    ¡­..


    Because Moodys¡¯ fans are extremely fanatical and patriotic, once news of his marriage with Zhuo Yang was confirmed, and Zhuo Yang¡¯s photo was published on the star network, most people are sending blessings.


    There were other voices mixed in as well. ¡°The pictures are indeed pretty good, but can¡¯t it be a lie? I can¡¯t believe there are people in this world who can look as good as this.¡±


    ¡°This Zhuo Yang looks pretty good in photos, but why has no one ever heard of him before? If he is really so good-looking, even if his mental power is low, he wouldn¡¯t be so unknown amongst the guides of the imperial capital and nobles. It¡¯s really strange.¡±


    Over time, more voices questioning Zhuo Yang appeared. But most of the people were blessing and liked him because of Zhuo Yang¡¯s appearance.


    All the developments are as the Queen Catherine wished. Everyone is eagerly discussing Zhuo Yang and the prince¡¯s marriage. And Rand, who was rumored with the crown prince in the past, and criticized for being with the second prince was completely forgotten.


    Moreover, no one dared drag out the crown prince¡¯s situation and verbally abuse them.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know anything about the hot discussion about him on the star network.


    ¡°Zhuo Yang, this is Major General Lin Xuan. He will soon be engaged to our Xiaoyu, and will be your brother-in-law in the future.¡± As soon as Zhuo Yang¡¯s marriage was confirmed, Xia Xiuzhi couldn¡¯t wait to invite Lin Xuan there. The Zhuo family settled the matter between him and Zhuo Yu, and threw him in front of Zhuo Yang along the way.


    So what if Zhuo Yang looked good? So what if he was raised by Patriarch Zhuo?


    In the end, the best was robbed by and belonged to her son. Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Congratulations¡­¡± Zhuo Yang shrugged indifferently, and he didn¡¯t lose his temper as Xia Xiuzhi had imagined.


    Cold eyebrows, deep nose, strong muscles, and strong pheromones. In truth, Zhuo Yang had to admit that his former fiance was really handsome among sentinels.


    However, it¡¯s a pity¡­


    ¡°Hello, my dear future Crown Princess. In the future, I should change my mouth to call you ¡®big brother¡¯ like Xiaoyu.¡± Lin Xuan was lost for a moment when he saw Zhuo Yang, and his heart couldn¡¯t help being moved. It is hard to imagine that there is such a stunning person in the world, and this person was once the object of his engagement.


    But after his momentary shock, he quickly regained his thoughts. As a prospective brother-in-law, he greeted Zhuo Yang warmly.


    Facing his eagerness, Zhuo Yang only casually nodded to him: ¡°Hello, Major General Lin Xuan.¡±


    Lin Xuan still smiled.


    Lin Xuan admitted that at the moment he saw Zhuo Yang, he regretted running away with Zhuo Yu and abandoning the engagement with Zhuo Yang for a moment. But when his wits returned, he quickly woke up again.


    So what if Zhuo Yang looks good?


    No matter how good he looks, he is only a B-level spiritual guide. He will not be able to help him in the future. Zhuo Hengyuan will not treasure him, and although Mr. Zhuo loves him, it is only limited. It is still far worse than being loved by his parents. Zhuo Yu, who possesses S-level mental power, will be of great help to him in the future.


    Besides, the Zhuo family looked down on their home before¡­


    Lin Xuan swore that when he became stronger in the future, he had to get the best guide from the Zhuo family.


    And all discerning eyes could see that the best guide from the Zhuo family was easily Zhuo Yu.


    ¡°Speaking of it, Zhuo Yang was the one who had a marriage contract with Lin Xuan before. It¡¯s hard to imagine such a blunder that the pair of brothers switched marriage contracts¡­¡± Before, this meeting could have proceeded without embarrassment, but Xia Xiuzhi refused to let Zhuo Yang go. She had to show off her prestige in front of him. ¡°By the way, Lin Xuan, when you were engaged to Zhuo Yang, I don¡¯t think you met Zhuo Yang. Why don¡¯t you take a look and tell us your thoughts on our Xiaoyu¡¯s elder brother?¡±


    She spoke in such a frivolous manner on purpose.


    ¡°The future Royal Highness looks good.¡± Lin Xuan listened to her words, and immediately offered Zhuo Yu a knowing smile: ¡°However, in my eyes, Xiaoyu is the best.¡±


    ¡°This child!¡± Xia Xiuzhi immediately trembled with a smile when she heard this.


    She has fought secretly with Zhuo Yang for so many years, but she has never won Zhuo Yang, the scheming little bitch¡­ Now, through Zhuo Yu¡¯s marriage, she feels that she can finally gain the upper hand and rub Zhuo Yang¡¯s face on the ground.


    So what if Zhuo Yang looks better?2


    In the end, he could only obediently marry the disfigured crippled prince, and watch the promising Major General Lin Xuan become her son-in-law.


    Thinking of this point, Xia Xiuzhi was in a great mood.


    ¡°I am also grateful that my grandfather and father exchanged this engagement for me and Zhuo Yu.¡± Zhuo Yang smiled very decently. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t be able to marry a good sentinel like His Royal Highness.¡±


    Xia Xiuzhi looked at Zhuo Yang. Her decent smile belied her belief towards his words. ¡°Oh, is it?¡±


    Zhuo Yang, the little bitch, always loves to compete with her, and never let her win the slightest advantage. She does not believe Zhuo Yang was wholeheartedly willing to marry the crippled crown prince.


    That said, there¡¯s no need to hit the face of a fatty until it¡¯s swollen.3


    ¡°Of course, His Highness is recognized as the strongest sentinel in the empire.¡± Zhuo Yang replied loudly and positively. ¡°It is my honor to be able to marry a sentinel like His Highness.¡±


    Xia Xiuzhi found that she couldn¡¯t detect sadness in Zhuo Yang¡¯s demeanor. Adopting a manner of self righteousness, she felt that she had already won against Zhuo Yang. Wearing a smile on her lips, she spoke without a real smile: ¡°Then congratulations to our future Royal Highness.¡±


    In her eyes, Zhuo Yang will always and only be His Royal Highness, a crown princess, at best. With the crown prince¡¯s body, there is no possibility of being the emperor¡­ let alone, Zhuo Yang being the queen.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Just as Zhuo Yang and Xia Xiuzhi were fighting openly and secretly, the star network was exploding with words and deeds against Zhuo Yang. Who knew what force was causing trouble¡­


    The cause was a post on the star network by an insider without a clear purpose, claiming they knew Zhuo Yang. They shared Zhuo Yang was not a good person, and relied on his grandfather¡¯s favor when he was at home to bully his younger brother, Zhuo Yu. He often snatched Zhuo Yu¡¯s toys when he was a child, framed his stepmother several times, and even destroyed Zhuo Yu¡¯s clothes. He was not worthy of the crown prince, and he was not worthy of being blindly loved by so many people because of the crown prince.


    Not only that, but it shared that Zhuo Yang¡¯s biological mother Tan Yuzhi derailed during marriage, was caught in bed by Zhuo Hengyuan, and the defendant went to court to divorce. Further, the serious mental illness Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother suffered from is very likely to be inherited. It also speculated that Zhuo Hengyuan kept his distance from Zhuo Yang because Zhuo Yang is not his real son; that¡¯s why he was born in the Zhuo family with such a low mental power and only reached a B-level mental strength.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole network was shocked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this. How could the royal family let such a person of inferior character and suspicious origin marry His Royal Highness?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it. Zhuo Yang looks so good-looking. Why would he be such a person?¡±


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t believe in Zhuo Yang, I think we should believe in the eyes of the crown prince. If Zhuo Yang is such a person, how could the crown prince marry him?¡±


    ¡­..


    At the beginning, there were people who stood on Zhuo Yang¡¯s side because of the crown prince¡¯s extremely high national reputation and Zhuo Yang¡¯s beauty. They could not believe the post one-sidedly.


    There are many doubts about what is said in the post.


    However, when the truth of Tan Yuzhi derailing that year, the conclusive court cases, and evidence of Tan Yuzhi suffering from mental illness came out¡­ their attitudes were subtle.


    The public relations of the royal family and the Zhuo family were stirred into a mess because of these things.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yang¡¯s younger brother Zhuo Yu and Zhuo Yang¡¯s stepmother¡¯s family, the Xia family, accidentally ¡®revealed¡¯ that his brother Zhuo Yang often relied on his grandfather¡¯s love when he was a child. Bullying him, repeatedly targeting his stepmother, and was vicious and disrespectful of his elders¡­


    News that Zhuo Hengyuan, Zhuo Yang¡¯s biological father, was dissatisfied with his son, and once evaluated him as beautiful, but had no soul, also spread out.


    Zhuo Yang, who had been pushed to the forefront because of the highly guiding public opinion post, was suddenly caught in a bloody storm of public opinion.

 CH 9

    Following Zhuo Yu and his cousin¡¯s untimely remarks against Zhuo Yang, revealing Zhuo Yang¡¯s poor character, an anonymous post took advantage of the situation and began to break news that the crown prince was unwilling to accept the marriage. It was Queen Catherine who forcibly contracted him with Zhuo Yang when he was in a coma, and the crown prince had no choice but to accept it.


    Moreover, Zhuo Yang looked good, but the Zhuo family has never let him appear in public social occasions. It is very likely that he is mentally ill like his mother.


    As soon as the news came out, the netizens of the entire empire and the fan followers of the crown prince blew up.


    Before, the crown prince¡¯s national prestige gave Zhuo Yang a high degree of goodwill. But now, Zhuo Yang was being scolded so badly that almost everyone was shouting in outrage.


    ¡°Even if His Royal Highness¡¯s body is already like this, you can¡¯t allow him to accept such a guide! Putting aside his low mental power, with his inferior character, bullying his stepmother and younger brother¡­that¡¯s the crown prince. Our crown prince. Our national hero.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if Zhuo Yang has other problems, but he is mentally ill. Queen Catherine, you are so eccentric and partial. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your grandchildren will his inherit mental illness? Or, in your eyes is there only your youngest son, and no crown prince?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t accept such a person as our crown princess, even if he and his highness are already registered for marriage.¡±


    ¡°If the other party has a mental illness, yes, yes. Can you apply for invalidation of marriage? I beg the crown prince to apply for invalidation of marriage.¡±


    ¡­


    On the star network, the various voices calling for the invalidation of the crown prince and Zhuo Yang¡¯s marriage were endless. Because of overwhelming support and sympathy for the crown prince, Zhuo Yang was blackened to the point it was hard to control exert any control.


    Even the navy1 and public relations sent by Zhuo Yang¡¯s friends, the royal family, and the Zhuo family found it difficult to save.


    ¡°Zhuo Yang is pretty good-looking. He shouldn¡¯t be such a person, right?¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yang and I were classmates. Don¡¯t misrepresent him. He is not a lunatic at all. He is just a big beauty whose a little cold. He is super good-looking. I have never seen him bully his younger brother, but his younger brother often provokes him. His father doesn¡¯t spoil him and his mother doesn¡¯t love him. Only grandfather cares a little bit, which is very pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yang himself is really good-looking. And very well-educated. Not that kind of person at all, very outstanding.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to whitewash anymore. No one has ever seen Zhuo Yang in Emperor Star¡¯s noble circle. If he¡¯s so beautiful, how can he be so unknown? I think it¡¯s mostly a trick of the photo. Ask the Emperor Star aristocratic circle, which family will hide its precious guide from seeing people? Especially if that guide is so beautiful¡­ I think it¡¯s likely that Zhuo Yang¡¯s mind has a problem, which is why the Zhuo family hid him, and dumped him onto our crown prince.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that there are people in the world who can be so good-looking, where flaws cannot be picked out. That all the famous beauties in the imperial capital can¡¯t compare¡­ how is that possible? The pictures must be photoshopped; the Zhuo family went overboard with editing it.¡±


    ¡°When I look at that photo of Zhuo Yang, I think it¡¯s fake. Can anyone in the world look that way? How is it possible?


    ¡±In the interview with Zhuo Yu, he slipped up and revealed that mentally ill person only knows how to rely on his grandfather¡¯s pampering to bull the little beauty Zhuo Yu. Those who haven¡¯t watched the video can check it out. Zhuo Yu didn¡¯t know anyone was filming at first. When a friend asked about Zhuo Yang, given what his cousin said, he only accidentally added a few words to corroborate those facts. Later, when he realized someone was filming, he panicked, and immediately began whitewashing and saying good words about Zhuo Yang for fear of affecting the family and Zhuo Yang¡¯s marriage. What a kind little beauty.¡±


    Even the second prince and Rand, who had just been whitewashed by Queen Catherine, were quickly dragged out by netizens and abused again. ¡°In order to cleanse her little son and Rand, she forcibly stuffed our crown prince to such a person. I will never forget it in my life. Such a disgusting, scum mother.¡±


    ¡°The second prince is your biological child, isn¡¯t the crown prince the same? I¡¯ll never forgive the second prince who robbed his brother-in-law and that Rang who abandoned him during the crisis. Even if Rand is the guide with the highest mental strength in the empire, he is of poor character and I¡¯ll be disgusted for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°That disgusting couple! Betraying and abandoning the crown prince is not enough. In order to cleanse them, Queen Catherine stuffed him with such a disgusting mentally ill patient.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    Faced with all the rumors on the Internet that were not conducive to him, Zhuo Yang was surprisingly in a very good mood at this time sitting in a cafe and drinking coffee with a friend.


    ¡°Is your half-brother mentally ill? Not knowing which power is hacking you is one thing, but he even joined in to blacken you. Doesn¡¯t he know what it means to be one family, winning and losing together? What good is it for him to join others to step on you?¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s good friend Allen watched the video of his friend¡¯s half-brother personally stepping on Zhuo Yang, and he couldn¡¯t understand Zhuo Yu¡¯s brain circuit. ¡°Furthermore, him fleeing marriage and you fulfilling it on his behalf to the crown prince can all be dug out. Has he forgotten? Isn¡¯t he afraid someone will dig it out?¡±


    At this time, even if they hate their half-brothers, will normal people be as noisy as a chicken?


    However, this Zhuo Yu¡­


    Zhuo Yang stirred his coffee cup and sneered: ¡°He and the Xia family have always been stupid and poisonous, harming others and pitting themselves. I¡¯ve long been surprised.¡±


    ¡°There will always be such a day when someone teaches them how to live.¡± He carelessly replied.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand you either. Great beauty, even if others blacken you, why do you even add your own black materials? Even stuff about your father calling you ¡®beautiful without a soul¡¯ or news about abusing your stepmother and younger brother?¡± Allen turned off the light brain and looked at Zhuo Yang. ¡°I¡¯ve seen self-incrimination, but I have never seen someone who does it to this extent.¡±


    Zhuo Yang smiled, adjusted his posture and leaned back lazily. ¡°Zhuo Yu stepped on me personally, so how can I not help him? He is so good, and sent himself to me like a ladder, how could I miss this opportunity to kick him from the top.¡±


    The more the rumors and public opinion spread, the better. Who Xia Xiuzhi and Zhuo Yu are is not without a bottom line, and can be investigated. Zhuo Yu making noise like a chicken, jumping out and stepping on him¡­


    Only when public opinion reverses will it be beneficial to him.


    Someone is willing to expose his ugliness, so why not do it?


    ¡°Are you really a bitch?¡± Allen quickly understood Zhuo Yang¡¯s meaning, took a piece of pastry and put it in his mouth, but smiled knowingly at Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang picked up the coffee and took a sip. ¡°I¡¯ve always had such an attitude, so don¡¯t mess with me. Last time, because Zhuo Yu escaped from marriage, the Zhuo family pushed me out as a victim.¡±


    ¡°This time It¡¯s Zhuo Yu¡¯s turn to sacrifice for my reputation.¡± He tapped his index finger on the desktop. ¡°I believe reality will teach him how to be a cute brother.¡±


    Allen curled his lips: ¡°It seems that you have sufficient confidence to reverse it.¡±


    ¡°Of course. You know, that stepmother and half-brother of mine love provoking me whenever they have nothing to do.¡± Zhuo Yang put down his coffee cup and didn¡¯t want to laugh at the Zhuo Yu mother and son pair¡¯s stupidity.


    Allen looked at him but sighed: ¡°You, you, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°From childhood to now, I was never as lucky as Zhuo Yu to get what I want. So no matter what it was, I had to be the one to find a way myself¡­ everything was like that.¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyes glinted, sneering sarcastically. In this cold family, his father does not care for his mother, so he can only rely on himself to survive.


    Allen asked him: ¡°Can you guess who is responsible for these black materials?¡±


    Even if Zhuo Yu, Xia Xiuzhi and the others, were idle, it shouldn¡¯t be them¡­ they just followed the footsteps and stepped on Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°It should be the third prince¡¯s party and some guides from families who are fighting against Rand. At the moment, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone coming at me. After all, there¡¯s no value in harming me. I should just be cannon fodder¡­¡± Zhuo Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°I think those people are very reluctant to let the crown prince¡¯s fans and supporters forget about Rand and the second prince because of the upcoming marriage, and be gradually whitewashed.¡±


    He has long seen through the intrigue and fighting in the aristocratic circle.


    ¡°These nobles and royalty fighting¡­¡± Allen sighed silently, looked at Zhuo Yang, and said: ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand you very much, Zhuo Yang. I always thought you were a particularly sober and understandable person. I don¡¯t understand ¨C why do you have to wade into the turbid waters of the royal family so arduously¡­ Is it really because of your so-called family glory?¡±


    Others cannot see clearly, but Allen, who was Zhuo Yang¡¯s good friend could¡­ The reason why Zhuo Yang would fulfill the marriage contract with the crown prince on behalf of Zhuo Yu was only because he wanted it, not because of pressure and persecution from any party.


    If Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t want to, he had a million ways to avoid it from happening.


    The so-called femme fatale¡­ Zhuo Yang¡¯s mind, such a the great beauty, really showed him what its called when one has more schemes than hornet¡¯s nest¡­


    ¡°Because I really want to be the crown princess of the empire. This is my greatest wish growing up.¡± Zhuo Yang smiled and winked at him. ¡°When I was six years old, a prophet said that I had the fate of the queen of the empire, and is noble beyond words¡­ I have always believed this.¡±


    Allen knew that he was talking nonsense, but he was still involuntarily stunned when Zhuo Yang winked at him.


    Zhuo Yang is so good-looking. Even as a fellow guide, not a sentinel¡­ he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by Zhuo Yang¡¯s beauty. Allen couldn¡¯t help but look at it a few more times, wondering how the creator gave birth to such a beautiful person.


    This is also the reason Allen and Zhuo Yang became friends: the little Duke Allen is a huge face-con.

 CH 10

    Patriarch Zhuo saw the video of Zhuo Yu following the netizen¡¯s rhythm to step on Zhuo Yang and expose ugly family affairs. Immediately, he called Zhuo Yu to the study room and slapped Zhuo Yu¡¯s face with a loud ¡®pa¡¯ sound.


    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Zhuo Yu was stunned by the slap. He didn¡¯t know why the patriarch beat him.


    Xia Xiuzhi and Zhuo Hengyuan were also taken aback: ¡°Father!¡±


    Mr. Zhuo had never beaten any of the children.


    ¡°Are you crazy? On normal days at home, if you and Zhuo Yang don¡¯t get along, cause trouble, or fight, I can ignore it. But how can you step on Zhuo Yang with outsiders at this time? Don¡¯t you know that you are both members of the Zhuo family. Zhuo Yang is about to marry into the royal family. Can¡¯t you understand that you will prosper or face ruin together1?¡± Mr. Zhuo furiously slapped the table: ¡°What do you gain by stepping on Zhuo Yang? Are you trying to ruin the reputation of our Zhuo family? Idiot!¡±


    Zhuo Yu looked at the old man aggrievedly, only feeling that he was being too biased. ¡°Grandfather, is it so serious?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it just taking advantage of the situation and saying a few bad things about Zhuo Yang?


    It was not him who blackened Zhuo Yang to start. He was simply irritated seeing everyone praise the waste Zhuo Yang because of his engagement with the crippled crown prince, and said a few casual sentences.


    Moreover, what he said was the truth and he didn¡¯t say much¡­ The rest was Zhuo Yang not being loved online and made up by the netizens¡­


    What does it have to do with him?


    How can the old man treat it so seriously.


    Xia Xiuzhi also agreed, not taking it seriously: ¡°That¡¯s right, father, how can it be so serious?¡±


    ¡°How is it not serious, idiot! Not knowing which force is stepping on Zhuo Yang, but joining the water army to step on your brother? Are you trying to make people laugh out their teeth behind your back, and make the entire Zhuo family a laughingstock in the aristocratic circle?¡± Mr. Zhuo felt deeply miserable about his family. How did he, who was shrewd his entire life, give birth to such a grandchild?


    He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°No matter how much power he has, the crown prince is still a crown prince. You belittling his crown princess like this makes people think that our Zhuo family stuffed such an unbearable person to the crown prince. What do you think the emperor and queen will think? What will the people and followers of the crown prince think? The reputation of our Zhuo family, our future, and popular support will all be destroyed in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, those black hands manipulating public opinion behind the scenes also mentioned Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother and his mother¡¯s mental illness¡­ What exactly happened back then, you know in your heart. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t hide at this time, but Zhuo Yu and your nephew are going up and getting involved. Are you guys not afraid what happened back then will not be revealed?¡± The old man Zhuo slapped the table in anger.


    Xia Xiuzhi woke up, and finally realized the seriousness of the matter: ¡°Then what should we do? Father, let¡¯s quickly refute the rumors. Most of the negative rumors are not Xiaoyu¡¯s. Let¡¯s refute the rumors and report those who released such things to the police; this should suppress the matter. After a period, I believe no one will mention these things again.¡±


    ¡°Originally, before your son stepped on Zhuo Yang, we could still do this to suppress public opinion and rumors.¡± Mr. Zhuo¡¯s head hurt like it was exploding. ¡°But now, things have become like this, we only have one way left.¡±


    Zhuo Hengyuan and Xia Xiuzhi had an ominous premonition at the same time. ¡°What way?¡±


    ¡°Push everything on Zhuo Yu. Say he is jealous of his brother, so he deliberately slandered his brother, and refute rumors about other things. In any case, we must keep Zhuo Yang¡¯s and the Zhuo family¡¯s reputation.¡± Mr. Zhuo was extremely cold-hearted.


    Xia Xiuzhi was almost crazy on the spot: ¡°No, father! If we do this, how do you want Xiaoyu to face others in the future? Xiaoyu¡¯s reputation will be completely ruined. He and Major General Lin Xuan are not married yet, and this will affect his marriage, father.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Zhuo Yu didn¡¯t expect the matter to be so serious, and he almost cried on the spot.


    ¡°I¡¯m not discussing with you, this is a notice. In order to preserve the future and reputation of the Zhuo family, we can only choose to do this. Abandon Zhuo Yu, and protect Zhuo Yang.¡± Mr. Zhuo has never been a person who can be swayed emotionally, his attitude was cold as he gave the order.


    Xia Xiuzhi continued to struggle: ¡°Father¡­¡±


    ¡°The crown prince¡¯s reputation and popular support, as well as those loyal old forces¡­ think about it yourself. If you don¡¯t protect Zhuo Yang, we will completely offend the crown prince¡¯s faction. At that time, the Zhuo reputation and future, and the future of Deming will be wholly ruined¡­¡± Mr. Zhuo was calm and collected, to the point of being cold-blooded. ¡°Of these two sons¡¯ future, you choose which one to protect.¡±2


    At the mention of Zhuo Deming¡¯s future, Zhuo Hengyuan and Xia Xiuzhi, who were still begging and struggling, fell silent.


    Although their guide son was very loved, their sentinel son is their future support and hope in their hearts¡­


    ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t do this¡­¡± Zhuo Yu watched their hesitation vanish. Just one sentence caused his beloved parents to give up on him. And for the first time, he felt the cold blooded horror of this big family that Zhuo Yang had felt before.


    Just because he is a guide, he will be pushed out by his relatives to be the victim without hesitation.


    ¡ª¨C


    Zhuo Yang ended his ¡®date¡¯ with Allen, and he was fully prepared to release more water3 to this incident. He was planning to go back and initiate his plan to wash clean his reputation. t was at this time that Zhuo Yang¡¯s personal terminal rang.


    Zhuo Yang opened it, and inside came the voice of the steward of the crown prince¡¯s mansion: ¡°Master Zhuo Yang, your Royal Highness invites you to come over.¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness?¡± Zhuo Yang hesitated.


    The butler¡¯s voice came clearly: ¡°Yes, His Royal Highness.¡±


    Zhuo Yang, who was still comfortable with everything, was suddenly nervous at this moment. He had no clue why Moodys was looking for him?


    In the face of Zhuo Yang¡¯s now overwhelming black material, the royal family and crown prince¡¯s PR teams actions are very fast. Almost immediately, the royal family announced that they would hold a press conference to clarify the false rumors and slander about the future crown princess. After being seriously injured, Crown Prince Moodys, who had seldom appeared in public in the last nine years, also said that he would attend the press conference and clarify these falsehoods with his spouse after learning about the situation. In addition, they would investigate and take relevant legal actions against those who spread false rumors and manipulated public opinion.


    When the news came out, everyone was stunned.

 CH 11

    Everyone knew the crown prince was seriously injured nine years ago, and was stuck in bed all day, rarely appearing in front of the public. Besides some occasional mentions in the news, in the eyes of those concerned about him, he seemed to have completely vanished from the world, completely out of sight.


    However, because of his past merits, he has always held a legendary status and was unsurpassed in the hearts of the people.


    And now, because of the black material and recent attacks his future spouse Zhuo Yang suffered, the prince who has already faded out of people¡¯s sight and lingered on the bed actually decided to speak out and openly clarify the matter for Zhuo Yang. How could people not be shocked?


    Based on Moodys¡¯ current physical condition, his willingness to appear in public again for Zhuo Yang, was likely because he either loved Zhuo Yang or was forced to by Queen Catherine.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power is very low among guides in the aristocratic circle, and there was so much black material from before his marriage, that even his younger brother accidentally came forward to prove the authenticity of such¡­ so, how could someone like the crown prince love Zhuo Yang?


    It must be the eccentric Queen Catherine who forced the crown prince to come forward and clarify for Zhuo Yang¡­ All the people and supporters of the crown prince guessed like this in their hearts.


    While resenting the crown prince¡¯s fate and Queen Catherine¡¯s injustice, they were grateful for the press conference since the prince himself would attend.


    At last, he is finally willing to show up in public¡­


    At last, those worried about his situation can also take a real look at the recent situation of their highness, even if its through the lens, to confirm whether he is still okay or not¡­


    The original time for the royal family¡¯s press conference was set the day after tomorrow.


    But because the crown prince¡¯s recent physical condition is not stable, and he is very concerned and anxious to publicly clarify Zhuo Yang¡¯s reputation, the press conference was moved two days in advance, to today.


    Everyone was caught off guard.


    The place where the royal family held its press conference was a royal auditorium outside the palace.


    When the time for the press conference came, under the expectant gazes of the reporters and lens of the filming equipment, Crown Prince Moodys Bricania was pushed out in a wheelchair with the help of his entourage.


    The crown prince has golden hair and sapphire blue eyes. He has a standard European appearance, sharp, deep, and resolute. Even before he was disfigured, among the small white faces and noble sentinels of European descent, strictly speaking the crown prince is not very handsome. He can only be said to be average or above average, but his aura is very capable of suppressing people, giving people the sense of stability and pressure, making people unconsciously want to trust and follow him, and consider him very reliable.


    But after the nightmare on the White Tiger Star nine years ago¡­ his left face was mostly ruined. In order to avoid being unsightly and scary, he deliberately wore a mask on his left face. The disfigurement was blocked, and only the right face that could still be seen was exposed.


    Even so, people could still see the hideous, scarlet and terrifying scar peeking out the edge of the skin on his left face that was not covered. They could infer how terrifying the left side of his face hidden under the mask was.


    Nine years of lingering sickness made him look very tired, dispirited, and even a little depressed. At first glance, people could see his gloomy sick appearance.


    Such a person is not very-well liked whenever they appear in front of people.


    But everyone only needed to remember his past merits and that he suffered to protect the empire, protect the people, and rescue his own soldiers. Seeing him look like this now, their hearts are full of love, sympathy, and sorrow.


    Before the crown prince appeared, the voices in the royal auditorium were still noisy.


    But after he entered the arena, almost as if conspiring with each other, everyone fell silent with heartfelt respect, for fear that any sound or noise would affect the prince who dragged his sick body to the scene.


    ¡°I came here today for my spouse, Zhuo Yang. Recently, there have been many false rumors and slander against him online. I think it is necessary for me, as his partner, to clarify for him. Cough cough¡­¡± Moodys¡¯s physical condition was very unstable, and he couldn¡¯t help coughing after only a few words. The entire person was sickly.


    Everyone on the scene sweated unconsciously, worrying about his physical condition.


    Even the reporter who asked questions before did not dare to ask too pointed questions like before, and couldn¡¯t help but relax his tone for fear of disturbing the crown prince. ¡°So, Your Highness is here today, at this press conference, to clarify these rumors for Zhuo Yang?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Moodys¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was very firm.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, it is said that you and Zhuo Yang have never met before. Your marriage contract was made by Her Majesty the Queen while you were ill and in a coma. Were you forced to accept it after waking up? Similarly, is it true that attending today¡¯s press conference was also forced by Her Majesty the Queen?¡± The reporter didn¡¯t want to persecute Moodys anymore. But when he thought that Zhuo Yang was really as bad as the rumors claimed, if they married, there will be no benefit for the crown prince, so he hardened his heart and asked the questions he had prepared and that everyone was very concerned about.


    Moodys answered without hesitation: ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this¡­¡±


    ¡°The rumors and the facts are inconsistent. It is my own choice and decision to marry Zhuo Yang. It has nothing to do with my mother, cough cough cough¡­¡± He replied.


    The audience was silent.


    They were afraid he would suddenly stop breathing.


    After a while, someone else mustered up the courage and continued to ask: ¡°Your Highness, are you protecting Zhuo Yang out of kindness? It is said that Zhuo Yang suffers from a mental illness, which is hereditary. His brother also proved this from his side¡­Did you choose to protect him and marry because of kindness and sympathy?¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental condition is normal, and has no mental problems. He is not like what they say in rumors. The wise do not buy such rumors. I hope people will be smart and will not mistakenly trust such unsubstantiated rumors on the star network.¡± Whatever the reporters asked, Moodys answered, even if he was in poor health. He also respected everyone present and spoke eloquently, which made everyone respect and sympathize with him unconsciously.


    Why would such a good person suffer such a fate?


    The reporter couldn¡¯t bear to push the weakened prince anymore, so he turned his finger at Zhuo Yang: ¡°Where is Zhuo Yang? Where is the future crown princess? Since the rumors are not true, and he has no mental problems, in the face of these black materials against him, why he did not come forward to clarify, but asked you to clarify on his behalf?¡±


    Because the news that Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother was suffering from mental illness was confirmed.


    Almost everyone questioned whether Zhuo Yang¡¯s mind is normal, and whether the crown prince chose to bear it together and chose this marriage out of sympathy.


    ¡°He¡ª¡± Moodys was about to say something in the face of reporter¡¯s question.


    At this time, the captain of Moodys¡¯s guard team suddenly ran in: ¡°His Royal Highness, Your Highness! His Highness has arrived.¡±


    Just from the title, as the captain of Moodys¡¯s guard team, Zhuo Yang¡¯s identity has been confirmed.


    Everyone looked at the entrance of the auditorium in unison.


    From a distance, they saw Zhuo Yang walking on the red carpet of the auditorium in a decent manner. Before seeing Zhuo Yang, they all felt that the previous photos of Zhuo Yang circulating online were either photoshopped or fake. How could there be such a good-looking person in the world? But after seeing Zhuo Yang, all of them held their breath and took a deep breath. Zhuo Yang¡¯s photos were indeed inconsistent, but they weren¡¯t good, but ugly¡­


    The photos were not able to capture even one-tenth of Zhuo Yang¡¯s beauty. The person himself is much better than the photos.


    Lively and fragrant.


    Soul-stirring, stunning beauty.


    Before seeing Zhuo Yang, no one believed that such stunning beauty existed in the world. But after seeing Zhuo Yang, all of them believed.


    It turns out that there are such beauties in the world.


    Before they could see Zhuo Yang¡¯s face clearly, they subconsciously felt that Zhuo Yang¡¯s whole body was filled with a halo different from others.


    They finally realized what it feels like to have someone shine in front of their eyes, brightening the room.


    There was a little reporter who liked Rand very much and is very disdainful of the black material. But when he saw Zhuo Yang enter the door, he was unconsciously stunned. Even the camera equipment in his hand accidentally fell to the ground, and he looked at Zhuo Yang in a daze, and couldn¡¯t recover for a long while.


    He had photographed Rand countless times, and even he had to admit that his male god was indeed inferior to the demeanor of the future crown princess.


    They no longer questioned whether the crown prince and Zhuo Yang were forced by the queen to marry. It is not surprising that the crown prince will love Zhuo Yang, and it is not strange at all.


    No, it should be said that it is not surprising that any person, let alone any sentinel, would love Zhuo Yang.


    The shocking beauty is a kind of capital in itself.


    Even if he is a fool, just putting him at home like a vase to watch every day, it will be difficult to dislike such a beauty.


    Everyone thought in unison.

 CH 12

    The little reporter was rooted on the spot for a long time and couldn¡¯t recover. Until Zhuo Yang was about to walk in front of him did he pick up his shooting equipment in a daze and press the shutter anxiously to shoot.


    Who knew that he accidentally made a misstep and slipped.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Fortunately, someone managed to grab and support him swiftly.


    The little reporter raised his head in a daze, only to find that the person supporting him was Zhuo Yang. Dazed, he speechlessly stared at Zhuo Yang for a long time.


    Zhuo Yang lowered his head, smiled at him, and asked softly, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­it¡¯s okay¡­¡± The little reporter¡¯s heartbeat suddenly skipped a beat, and he even stammered.


    Zhuo Yang is really¡­really good-looking.


    He decided that he would no longer be a Rand fan going forward, and be a Zhuo Yang¡¯s fan instead.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhuo Yang saw that he was okay, so after helping him stand firmly, he let go. Striding forward like a meteor, he immediately walked towards the crown prince.


    Moodys¡¯s gaze fell on Zhuo Yang, and he was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered¡­


    This was the first time he saw his spouse since he became an adult in the legal sense. Back when he first Zhuo Yang, Zhuo Yang was still a child. At that time he remembering looking a few more times because Zhuo Yang was too beautiful.


    Unexpectedly, when he grew up, Zhuo Yang was actually much more beautiful than when he was a child. Indeed, a rare beauty in the world.


    So good looking, there were a few points that did not look real.


    Moodys sighed in his heart, and many extra thoughts vanished.


    Everyone present were watching Zhuo Yang.


    Most of the people present were ordinary people, and only a few members of the Crown Prince¡¯s Guard and the Crown Prince were sentinels. At most others saw Zhuo Yang and found him to be extraordinarily good-looking, which easily made people feel good.


    While the sights of a few sentinels fell on Zhuo Yang-


    They even unconsciously felt that Zhuo Yang¡¯s guide ¡®scent¡¯1 was so attractive, their quantum beasts almost subconsciously began to look for it in the surrounding consciousness cloud. Even unconsciously fantasizing what Zhuo Yang¡¯s quantum beast looked like in order to match him.


    But after searching for a long time, it was fruitless and they found nothing.


    In retrospect, some of the sentinels who were disturbed by Zhuo Yang¡¯s guide scent suddenly remembered that Zhuo Yang was the future crown princess, and not someone they could dream about.


    And Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power was only B-level¡ª


    Only sentinels and guides had quantum beasts. They were companion beasts created from one¡¯s mental strength. The more mentally powerful a sentinel or guide was, the more obvious their quantum beasts would be. The weaker one was, the less visible the quantum beast is, and will only show up during the combination fever.2


    I¡¯m afraid that they had no chance to see the beauty¡¯s quantum beast¡­


    ¡°Sorry, I am late.¡± Zhuo Yang walked to the crown prince and politely apologized to all the media. ¡°Today¡¯s press conference was held specifically to clarify some false rumors for me. His Royal Highness is not in good health, so fellow journalist friends can just ask me if they have any questions. Please don¡¯t ask His Royal Highness anymore.¡±


    A beauty can always inexplicably win the favor of others.


    Before Zhuo Yang arrived, many reporters had a bad impression of him, but the fire in their stomach was doused when he appeared. Even the aggressive questions that had been prepared, unconsciously softened as they spoke to the crown princess: ¡± It¡¯s okay, Your Highness.¡±


    Even the honorific title was used unconsciously.


    For fear of shocking Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°As for the false rumors against you that spread on the network, do you have anything to explain at today¡¯s press conference?¡± The reporter asked gently, subconsciously acquiescing that those rumors on the network were fake black material.


    It¡¯s not that they are crazy face-cons, but such a beauty deserved preferential treatment.


    Zhuo Yang smiled wryly as he replied. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know why such outrageous rumors spread online, but I¡¯m sure they are all untrue. Hope people won¡¯t believe such rumors. I have already conveyed this matter to a dedicated public relations team. I can understand everyone¡¯s concerns about His Royal Highness¡¯ marriage matters. In order to reassure the fans and supporters of His Highness, I have already arranged a mental examination, which issued proof of my normal mental condition. This will be posted on the network shortly for everyone to see.¡±


    ¡°Please believe that I am a normal person and do not have any mental illnesses. After getting married with His Highness, I will definitely take good care of His Highness, and not let him worry.¡±


    What he needs to clarify most is the accusation of his mental condition.


    The reporters then asked: ¡°Your Highness, may I ask about the accusations and black materials your half-brother¡¯s previously confirmed in the interview? Do you have anything to explain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, What about online rumors claiming you are arrogant, prideful, often fighting with your stepmother, and bully younger brother?¡±


    ¡°Is it true you take advantage of your grandfather¡¯s love to bully your younger brother and disrespect your stepmother?¡±


    ¡°It is said that your father once said that you are ¡®so beautiful, but have no soul.¡± Is this true?¡±


    The prepared questions are endless.


    When family affairs were mentioned, a touch of embarrassment appeared on Zhuo Yang¡¯s face, which made him look extremely embarrassed.


    When the reporters saw his embarrassed appearance, they fell silent immediately, wondering if they had asked too much and prevented the beauty from coming off the stage.3


    ¡°These are my family matters. I think it may not be convenient for me to share the specific details with you. I can only tell you that I have never done anything like grab my grandfather¡¯s favor, bully my younger brother, or disrespect my stepmother. Please trust me.¡± Fortunately, Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t let the embarrassing atmosphere linger, but answered the question appropriately.


    Zhuo Yang knew that he was good-looking, and he knew how to use his beauty to make people feel good about him. Coupled with the special guidance of a guide¡¯s ability, it can induce the consciousness of ordinary people.4


    There was almost no need to say more to make everyone believe him.


    When the reporters saw this, they stopped asking and entangling him with these questions.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, what do you think about your marriage with His Royal Highness?¡± They then turned to the press conference to ask about Zhuo Yang¡¯s marriage with Moodys.


    ¡°Have you known His Royal Highness before this? What kind of person do you think His Royal Highness is?¡±


    ¡°Do you look forward to the upcoming marriage life?¡±


    ¡­


    After the subject was changed, Zhuo Yang was quickly comfortable with the topic and showed a smile, answering each of the reporters one at a time. ¡°I look forward to my upcoming marriage with His Royal Highness. In my eyes, His Highness is a very good, talented person, and a true hero.¡±


    ¡°I have watched a lot of His Highness¡¯ mecha matches, and consider myself his fan. So this time, it can be considered that I married my idol.¡± He clearly stated what would best win popular support and reputation, and then answered with a smile.


    The reporter couldn¡¯t believe it and asked him: ¡°Really? Very few guides like to watch this.¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Zhuo Yang replied affirmatively.


    ¡°Which mecha match of His Royal Highness do you like best? Do you remember when and where was the mecha match?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your comment on the micro-management and actual combat skills of His Royal Highness?¡± The reports were just asking casually, and did not expect Zhuo Yang to know much.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Yang was able to talk freely. ¡°The mecha match I like the most is His Royal Highness¡¯s fight in the Cass Cup. His Royal Highness was about 21 years old when he participated, and he showed great operational skills that time.¡±


    ¡°You should have been very young at that time, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so I didn¡¯t watch the live version unfortunately. It was only after I grew up and was a fan of His Royal Highness, that I found out and watched the video. But it was really exciting.¡±


    More and more professional terms were emerging from his mouth.


    No matter if it was true or false, he really demonstrated deep understanding of the crown prince¡¯s past seasons and battles.


    Even Moodys and his guards, who were listening on the side, could not help being stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to be really proficient in this.


    The whole press conference turned into a personal interview with Zhuo Yang and an excited chat about the crown prince¡¯s past brilliant mecha matches. The atmosphere was extremely warm.


    The press conference was broadcast live. Zhuo Yang¡¯s affinity was very good. In addition, he was able to talk about the crown prince¡¯s past records and seasons, which greatly won the favor of the crown prince fans.


    The wind of the crown prince¡¯s fans who had previously abused Zhuo Yang on the star network suddenly changed the direction.


    ¡°Who said that our future princess is mentally ill? He is obviously normal. The rumors are really terrible.¡±


    ¡°Whoever said the photo was fake before, I really took it seriously. Now, the result is out, they really cheated us. But it¡¯s not that the photo was taken well, but it¡¯s too ugly. Zhuo Yang himself looks n times better than the so-called photos. The pictures don¡¯t capture his nature lively and fragrant nature.¡±


    ¡°I really envy the reported being helped by Zhuo Yang. I also want to be supported by a big beauty. Oh oh~¡±


    ¡°His personality is so good, the photos can¡¯t capture it at all . As expected, the rumors and everything are fake. He is also a fan of the crown prince like me, and is so familiar and passionate about His Royal Highness¡¯s record.¡±


    ¡°So, now this couple is a fan and idol marriage, right? Feels very loving.¡±


    ¡°Wishing happiness.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    However, there were still many sunspots who insist on taking black materials as the truth and persist in blackening Zhuo Yang: ¡°Now, he looks quite normal, but something like mental illness can¡¯t be that accurate¡­ Besides, he explained that he is not mentally ill, why didn¡¯t he explain why he bullied his younger brother, disrespected his stepmother, or how his mother committed adultery as a guide?¡±


    ¡°And these crown prince¡¯s fans are just the PR team¡¯s strategy to help Zhuo Yang win favor. That¡¯s it. You really believe his evil ways, fools.¡±


    ¡°Does good-looking mean everything? Have you never heard of the term femme fatale?¡±


    But most netizens still had a good impression because of Zhuo Yang¡¯s beauty and his decent performance of this press conference.


    ¡°Yes, his looks are amazing. You can look so good if you have the ability! Peh, the crown princess¡¯s beauty can¡¯t even be achieved with plastic surgery!¡±


    ¡°Why do you gossip so much about other people¡¯s family affairs? He was brought up by his grandfather. Not being close to his father or stepmom, and having a bad relationship is normal.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a brainwashing strategy, I will eat it. Anyway, being able to explain the crown prince¡¯s mecha matches in such a detailed manner, and cover everything, is really tiring for him too. He¡¯s not a fool, and won¡¯t be able to do shameful things in the future to drag down our crown prince¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more, he is also good-looking. I believe that His Highness will feel better looking at him every day. I recognize this crown prince and crown princess.¡±


    Such sentiment showed they were very willing to accept the crown prince and crown princess.


    After the press conference whitewashed Zhuo Yang¡¯s reputation on the network, the largest sentinel forum in Osphia also exploded with Zhuo Yang¡¯s appearance as a god-like killer.


    Each single sentinel in the empire watched the video of Zhuo Yang¡¯s press conference and licked the screen repeatedly.


    In the first half of the year, they managed to choose across different types of beauties,5 each with their own merits, and selected the four most beautiful guides in the eyes of the sentinels with high credibility. But Zhuo Yang¡¯s press conference happened. Zhuo Yang, the newly promoted crown princess, jumped up and directly suppressed the publicly selected four beauties, Rand Corey, the famous star Hathaway and brother Ethan6, and the little Duke of Allen. He directly won the title of Osphia¡¯s first beauty.


    Although Zhuo Yang did not want to have this title, it is undeniable that he suddenly became the dream guide in the minds of countless sentinels. The male god.


    It¡¯s a pity that this recognized male god is about to be married as soon as he is elected.


    The sentinels of civilian origin were nothing. They didn¡¯t even have a chance to meet Zhuo Yang, so they could only watch him on TV. The sentinels of the nobility circle exploded. The Zhuo family has always been exporting Zhuo Yu¡¯s name, not Zhuo Yang. If they had known that Zhuo Yang was so good-looking, they would have pursued him¡­ Why, it¡¯s so wasteful to put such a flower in cow dung.7


    Although Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power is low, his ultimate beauty is also a scarce resource.


    The sentinels of the aristocratic circle are all heartbroken. The crown prince¡¯s body is not as good as the day before. Unless there is a guide healer with a SS level or above, there is no treatment. Let alone the mental strength of Zhuo Yang, they¡¯re afraid that even if physical union can¡¯t be done, marrying such a beauty is simply mutilating a thing of nature.


    However, after thinking about it, these sentinels quickly became happy again. The crown prince could not combine with Zhuo Yang because of his weakness, and his body can¡¯t last for two years. When the crown prince dies, Zhuo Yang will be able to get married again.


    ¡­ wouldn¡¯t they have the opportunity to pursue the beauty?


    Many silly aristocratic sentinels were moved. Those at home who had asked their families for an introduction to a guide couldn¡¯t wait to send a letter back, asking not to introduce them. They planned to wait for when the crown princess was widowed¡­


    There¡¯s no pheromones in this sentinel/guide world. ζµÀ or ζ is a word to describe flavour/taste, both physical and non-physical, such as when someone¡¯s dress code or behaviour is to one¡¯s taste.


    Combination heat/fever is the same thing mentioned that Zhuo Yu / Lin Xuan had in chapter 1/2 in which they combined.


    As in, blocked him off so he has no reasonable way to respond or explain.


    T/N: sentinels use their mental power more aggressively, such as to fight, whereas guides use their powers more in a soothing or healing manner. That¡¯s why sentinels want guides because mental riots, etc., so they be soothed.


    ÑàÊÝ»··Ê: Describes that women have different postures, each with its own beauty. It also refers to the different styles of art works, and each has its own strengths


    ³¤µÛ: Can mean elder of the emperor, but there¡¯s no such character in the royal family and the way it¡¯s written suggest it¡¯s Hathaway¡¯s senior in the entertainment industry.


    Cow dung, as in, the crown prince is a waste and ugly (scarred).

 CH 13

    Moodys had no idea that he hadn¡¯t held a wedding yet, but people were already ready to pursue his guide after he died. At this moment, after finishing the press conference, he was a little tired and left the palace hall with Zhuo Yang in the spacecraft.


    He fixedly looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s exquisite side face that was almost a piece of artwork, and couldn¡¯t help affirm his speculation again.


    The sentinel that Zhuo Yang likes must be a married man. Otherwise, with Zhuo Yang¡¯s appearance, even if his mental power is low, who can refuse him?


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Moodys¡¯s body was very poor, he was only let go for a moment when looking at Zhuo Yang, and coughed again.


    Zhuo Yang immediately got up with quick hands and eyes, and patted Moodys¡¯ back, to soothe his body that couldn¡¯t stop coughing.


    Moodys looked at him in surprise, but he didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to do this¡­ Although they are already husbands in the legal sense, they are still just strangers after all. Aren¡¯t they?


    Not only was Moodys stunned, even Edna, Moody¡¯s caretaker, was also stunned. But after hesitating for a long time, she considered that the other party was the crown princess, and did not step forward to take over the work that belonged to her.


    It seems that this crown princess is not very bad to Their Highness¡­ Edna, who knew that Zhuo Yang had talked with Moodys back then, thought about it.


    Zhuo Yang never answered their doubts. He kept patting Moodys on the back until his cough eased. Then he frowned and poured a glass of water for him, and handed it to the other party: ¡°Your Highness, please drink some water.¡±


    Finally, he can stand by this person openly. Worry about him. And take care of everything about him.


    Moodys took the water, raised his head and drank it. It took a long time to revitalize himself, before he weakly, but politely thanked Zhuo Yang, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness, you don¡¯t need to thank me. Don¡¯t forget, we are legal spouses now.¡± Zhuo Yang said with a smile on the corner of his mouth, very formulaically.


    The voice fell, and there was no words for a long time.


    Too dry.1


    They don¡¯t know what to say to each other.


    Zhuo Yang fixedly looked at Moodys¡¯s profile wearing a half-mask for a long time, and suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the silence: ¡°His Royal Highness, why?¡±


    ¡°What why?¡± Moodys was taken aback.


    Zhuo Yang unconsciously squeezed his hand: ¡°In fact, today¡¯s press conference¡­ Your body does not need to be present. Why? Why did you decide to attend on the spot?¡±


    The original press conference should be held the day after tomorrow. No crown prince was planned.


    But Moodys came¡­


    It was his own decision. Although he didn¡¯t say much and acted as an audience, showing a gesture of supporting Zhuo Yang to the end to reporters, the largest reason the press conference was a success, the biggest reason why Zhuo Yang¡¯s reputation has been subverted and reversed¡­


    The power of the crown prince¡¯s fans cannot be understated. Only the prince¡¯s attitude can influence and determine their attitude towards Zhuo Yang in such a manner.


    Things that other people or public relations say can¡¯t affect them.


    ¡°Someone deliberately hacked you because you married me. Since I chose to marry you, I should be with you when you come forward to clarify, and stand on your side.¡± Moodys also knows that his presence will have a huge impact on Zhuo Yang¡¯s future reputation.


    He doesn¡¯t care if anyone uses him, he just hopes that others can be more open when using him, just like Zhuo Yang, and let him make his own choice.


    Zhuo Yang understood his meaning and praised sincerely: ¡°His Royal Highness, you are such a good person.¡±


    ¡°Heh, are you sending me a good person card?¡± Moodys chuckled.


    The corners of Zhuo Yang¡¯s lips rose upward. ¡°No, you can take it as a compliment.¡±


    ¡°No matter good or not,¡± Moodys said in a hoarse and solemn voice, ¡°You also said that we are married in the legal sense. As spouses, many things don¡¯t have to be thanking this and that. It should be my part, as a spouse, to attend this press conference with you.¡±


    Although it is only a nominal contract marriage, but for Moodys¡­this will most likely be the only marriage in his life¡­


    So, he still hopes that he and Zhuo Yang can get along with each other more happily.


    Zhuo Yang smiled, and did not speak any more.


    Edna looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s smiling face, but couldn¡¯t help thinking, wondering whether the royal prince marrying such an almost enchanting beauty is a blessing or a curse?


    ¡°Cough, cough¨C¡±


    But as her thoughts turned, she heard Moodys¡¯ cough and Zhuo Yang taking care of him again. She thought again, no matter if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, with such a person like Zhuo Yang by his side, now that I¡¯m afraid His Highness¡¯ body can¡¯t last, he can at least be happy for a while.


    ¡ª¨C


    Right after the press conference ended, the clothing and accessories Zhuo Yang wore at the press conference immediately become a hit in the empire, and were swept off the shelves.


    And Zhuo Yang himself has attracted a large wave of fans, both his own fans, and Crown Prince¡¯s CP fans.


    And as a guide with fans, it has always been inevitable for fans to tear themselves up with other famous guide fans on the Internet¡­


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s first public appearance in front of the media, plus an empire¡¯s most popular crown prince husband and his sky-defying face value are very strong and attracted a large wave of fans. The fans were also super passionate and motivated, as if injected by chicken blood, when Zhuo Yang was spontaneously recognized as Osphia¡¯s first beauty, and want to tear up an opponent.


    As for, who to tear?


    The fans of the crown prince and princess rushed to tear up Zhuo Yang¡¯s half-brother Zhuo Yu for blackening him, following the water navy¡¯s footsteps, and spreading specious proof of false rumors.


    ¡°Zhuo Yu is too disgusting. At that time, he actually joined the water army to prove his own brother¡¯s false black material. He is simply a green tea bitch.¡±


    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t like our crown prince, he has to consider his family¡¯s reputation and feelings of the crown prince. I have never seen such a foolish guide with aristocratic origin.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yang may not like him much, and was even stepped on by him, but in front of the media, he took care of the overall situation. He didn¡¯t say anything bad about Zhuo Yu either. Just look at this character, tsk tsk!¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what kind of hatred he and the peerless Zhuo Yang beauty have?¡±


    At the beginning, Zhuo Yu¡¯s personal Weibo was almost overwhelmed by the cursing of Zhuo Yang¡¯s fans. However, Zhuo Yu, as one of the several well-known S-level spiritual guides in the imperial capital circle, plus the good image Xia Xiuzhi and Zhuo Hengyuan deliberately created for him over the years, also had a group of stubborn fans.


    Zhuo Yu¡¯s fans recovered and immediately fought back: ¡°Our Xiaoyu is green tea bitch? I think Zhuo Yang is the real green tea bitch. Look at him at the press conference. Our Xiaoyu obviously showed his true temperament, and accidentally leaked the truth. A mother who cheated and was caught on the bed, what good thing can be worthy of your support?¡±


    ¡°Who hasn¡¯t heard Zhuo Yang¡¯s father comment on him as ¡®beautiful, without a soul¡¯? Maybe, he is not born to the Zhuo family, but a product of infidelity? Otherwise, how could his father treat him like this?¡±


    ¡°Maybe this is how he hooked up with the crown prince? There is a marriage contract, but the crown prince never wanted to get married before? His mother cheated and is mentally ill, and with his beautiful¡­I will wait for Zhuo Yang to learn to cheat. It just happens that the prince¡¯s health is not good. Wait to watch these crown prince fans who helped Zhuo Yang speak not able to even cry later.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yu is jealous of Zhuo Yang? So, he is arrogant and often seeks to provoke his elder brother and explode his elder brother¡¯s black material. What a big joke. Why would our S-level guide be jealous of the B-level Zhuo Yang?¡±


    ¡­


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s fans immediately countered: ¡°Nonsense, of course he¡¯s jealous of his beauty. Zhuo Yang¡¯s beauty is simply rare in the world. Your Zhuo Yu has defects everywhere, as well as a history of plastic surgery, and can only barely be called cute. Of course he is jealous of him.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what use are good looks? Can it be eaten? Our Xiaoyu is an S-level spiritual guide. What about Zhuo Yang?¡±


    ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t you heard that beautiful catastrophes and femme fatale are catastrophes both described as beauties?¡± 2


    They are obviously brothers of the same surname, but the fans of both sides have torn apart on the network, fighting like fire and water.


    At the same time, the Zhuo family quickly began to refute the rumors, and attributed the grievances between Zhuo Yu and Zhuo Yang, and Zhuo Yu¡¯s previous bad remarks  to the disharmony between brothers. A certificate was issued from the hospital, proving that Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental condition was very normal. They would even take those who spread such rumors to court, and directly issued a legal letter to the poster who secretly blackened Zhuo Yang.


    Patriarch Zhuo said that he wanted to give up Zhuo Yu and protect Zhuo Yang, but he still hoped that the reputation of the two grandsons would be preserved.


    Therefore, the invited navy also desperately splashed the ground, following the line of fan disputes, saying that the two grandsons of Zhuo¡¯s family were always at odds because of their half-parents. One relied on his grandfather¡¯s favor, and the other relied on his father¡¯s favor. They also released a lot of small materials to say that Zhuo Yu is arrogant and self-willed.


    The plan was that the two guide grandsons each received 50 big planks3, and calmed things down.


    At most, there was only a report of Zhuo Yu who was self-willed, regardless of the importance of the family, and acted recklessly in spite of the family¡¯s reputation.


    And Zhuo Yu, as a victim of the family after the incident. Under the persecution of his parents, this was the first time he openly accepted interviews and paid the price for what he did, openly and publicly apologizing to Zhuo Yang. He explained everything as being the disharmony between half-brothers, accidentally complaining about Zhuo Yang, and the unconfirmed rumors on the network were all false.


    It stands to reason that after such a disposal plan, although the fans on both sides were already incompatible and fighting endlessly, the matter would calm down like what Mr. Zhuo intended, and no longer mentioned in the public.


    However, Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t want to see this ending¡­

 CH 14

    Allen watched Zhuo Yang flip through the radical comments made by Zhuo Yu fans on the network, defending him. Out of understanding of his friend, he realized that Zhuo Yang was planning to do something on the spot.


    ¡°Hey, what are you planning to do, big beauty?¡± Allen¡¯s gaze fell on the innuendos Zhuo Yu¡¯s fans were spreading about Zhuo Yang.


    There was free speech in the interstellar era, and the government did not control the people¡¯s right to free speech. Thus, people are more aggressive when facing public figures and when making comments online, make plenty of demands and giving pointers.


    But it does not represent a bad social ethos and their deep opinions.


    Many people¡¯s random evaluations of famous public figures are just pretending to follow the trend.


    Zhuo Yang tapped his index finger on the table and smiled. ¡°I am a person who always repays the good with virtue, and the bad with grievance. Zhuo Yu stepped on me before. At this time, how can I be worthy of myself if I don¡¯t step back?¡±


    Allen took a breath and whistled silently, and immediately understood what Zhuo Yang meant.


    Although this guy kept saying that he was taking care of the overall situation and was willing to sacrifice for the reputation of the Zhuo family, in the eyes of others, he was just the most obedient puppet in the eyes of Patriarch Zhuo.


    But in fact, Zhuo Yang hoped that Zhuo¡¯s reputation would be completely destroyed more than anyone else, and even hoped the Zhuo family would not exist anymore.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s rank1 was much higher than Zhuo Yu¡¯s, and he would never do such a stupid thing of wading in and trampling people personally. He first contacted Queen Catherine and the Zhuo family¡¯s opponents, and some forces who did not want to see resurrection of the Zhuo family. He expressed that he could not bear such false rumors and wanted to retaliate against his half-brother since he was a child. Very soon, he received a response from them willing to help.


    Zhuo Yang knew that he must be an idiot in their eyes, and he was just an object that could be used, just as stupid as the Zhuo Yu of his family and relatives.


    And they are also willing to help him, this idiot, step on his family and relatives.


    However, it doesn¡¯t matter, what Zhuo Yang wants now is exactly this result. In this period of dormancy, he is not afraid that anyone will look down at him and think he is stupid. He is only afraid that others will look at him highly and treat him as an opponent; that would make him feel bad.


    The image he is now trying to create for himself in the aristocratic circle is an empty and beautiful vase that is as stupid as a pig.


    Many families don¡¯t want to see the Zhuo family¡¯s resurrection and hope of being lifted to the sky. But they are not as glorious as the crown prince and Queen Catherine. All of them are gentle on the surface and snickered in the heart  as they agreed to help the pitiful crown princess seek justice and expose the truth.


    As for those forces who refused Zhuo Yang, although they did not agree, they did not get in the way but chose to sit and wait with melon seeds to watch the show.


    The only Zhuo family guides of this generation are both such stupid idiots who drag the family back. In their opinion, the Zhuo family is finished, and it is impossible to regain its strength again.


    With the help of these ghosts, almost overnight, news that ¡°Zhuo Yang was actually fulfilling the marriage contract with the royal family, Zhuo Yu was actually engaged to the royal family, and Zhuo Yang¡¯s fianc¨¦ was Lin Xuan. Zhuo Yu eloped with Lin Xuan, and Zhuo Yang had to perform the marriage contract on behalf of Zhuo Yu. Zhuo Yu robbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s fianc¨¦, and had a combination fever with Lin Xuan before marriage.¡± spread all over the star network.


    When the news first came out, many netizens were confused. ¡°No way, is this true or false?¡±


    ¡°How can such a fake news be true? Who is it that hacked our Xiaoyu?¡± Zhuo Yu¡¯s fans also tried their best to clarify the relationship, unwilling to accept such incredible, and seemingly at first glance, black gossip.


    ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a marriage contract with the royal family. How can anyone dare to escape the marriage and let his brother replace it¡­ Moreover, the crown prince is still a national hero, and the Zhuo family is also a long-standing aristocratic family. Such a thing¡­ won¡¯t the Zhuo family know about it? Zhuo Yu can¡¯t be that stupid, and do such a brainless thing, right?¡±


    Few people are willing to believe this kind of unfounded gossip.


    However, at this time, the amazing beauty Zhuo Yang was on the cusp of his marriage with the crown prince, and enthusiasm was the highest. Even if the news about him was fake, fans would be willing to verify and investigate.


    In addition, other forces and the royal family¡¯s support behind the scenes deliberately led the way.


    Not long after, some fans picked up a press release published by Zhuo¡¯s two years ago that was not very eye-catching. It clearly stated that the grandson Zhuo Yang would fulfill the marriage contract with the Lin¡¯s family on behalf of the Zhuo family, and the little grandson Zhuo Yu will fulfill the marriage contract between the Zhuo family and the royal family.


    As soon as the real evidence was picked up, with the crown prince¡¯s name being so widespread in the empire, there was almost no one that was calm on the star network.


    Fans of the crown prince swarmed to Zhuo Yu¡¯s Weibo to scold.


    ¡°Zhuo Yu, come out, come out and explain clearly, what the hell is going on. Did you really choose to escape marriage because of the physical condition of His Royal Highness? Let your brother replace you, and rob your brother¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°Come out, and explain clearly. We found the previous press release of the Zhuo family. You come make it clear whether this is true or not.¡±


    ¡°If it is true, this Zhuo Yu would be too disgusting, right? He used mental power to snatch his brother¡¯s fianc¨¦, and let his brother perform the marriage contract that should belong to him on his behalf. Not only that, he still has the face to step on his brother when other unknown people blackened him.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yu, come out, come out and explain clearly¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yu¡¯s personal Weibo was filled with voices asking him to come out and explain clearly. It scared the Zhuo Yu and Xia Xiuzhi pair, who thought the matter was behind them and were excitedly preparing the marriage, so much they could not even pee.


    Some radicals on the network even went to Lin Xuan¡¯s Weibo to scold him.


    No one thought that this kind of change would happen. No one thought of how this happened. Zhuo Yu, Lin Xuan, and Xia Xiuzhi were at a loss as to what to do.


    Only Zhuo Yu¡¯s fans were still struggling: ¡°Calm down, everyone, don¡¯t just believe the gossip. Wait for Xiaoyu and the Zhuo family to explain it. Although it was written like that on the news at the time, it could also be written wrong. After two years, what happened is not necessarily like that.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be misled by sunspots and public opinion, but believe that Xiaoyu is not such a person.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yu and Lin Xuan don¡¯t have any interaction and walk sideways.2 How could they be fianc¨¦s? It must be that the original press release was wrong. Besides, if Zhuo Yu dared to escape the royal marriage, would the royal family let him go, and let Zhuo Yang replace him?¡±


    They desperately washed the ground for Zhuo Yu.


    Xia Xiuzhi and Zhuo Yu calmed down, expecting that the Zhuo family would definitely take care of the scandal. Immediately after communicating with the public relations team, they immediately issued a statement claiming that all the rumors were untrue. Someone was deliberately working to discredit the Zhuo family, and Zhuo Yu and Lin Xuan were engaged from the beginning, while Zhuo Yang was engaged to the royal family. That the press release was accidentally miswritten by the PR staff previously.


    No one thought that in such an interstellar age of information and openness, the Zhuo family, as a veteran nobleman, would still be able to use his brother to escape the marriage and let him replace him to fulfill the ridiculous engagement.


    But the people who knew it were silent, and no one jumped into the water to support those online.


    Therefore, as soon as Zhuo Yu¡¯s statement came out, many people actually believed his words.


    ¡°I say, the Zhuo family won¡¯t be that insane. The royal family would not let them do such outrageous things. It is obviously premeditated black rumors. Well, you can still not believe me.¡±


    ¡°Fully blackened, both the older and younger brother. Both guides from the Zhuo family have been hacked, and the people behind the scenes really have ulterior motives.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re even willing to accept this little gossip? Are you mentally retarded?¡±


    Almost everyone believed in this explanation.


    Xia Xiuzhi and Zhuo Yu finally let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, a person who claimed to be Zhuo¡¯s servant claimed that he could never stand Zhuo Yu two-faced, three-bladed nature.3 Often saying one thing, and doing another. He often pretended to be noble, bullying the servants and their children, and mocked Young Master Zhuo Yang. Such a disgusting guide, the true face of Zhuo Yu, the so-called noble-born guide, should be exposed online.


    They were full of malice and released of a lot of black material about Zhuo Yu.


    At first, only a few people on the network questioned the words of a precious S-level spiritual aristocratic guide because of this groundless black material, treating it as a brainless rumor monger again.


    However, what immediately followed was that this person directly released a video from their personal space that they secretly shot as a servant to prove Zhuo Yu¡¯s inferior character.


    The video was shot at the time around the official announcement of Zhuo Yang¡¯s identity as the crown princess. The content of the video was Zhuo Yu, who has always been well-behaved and cute in the public, actually arrogantly provoking his half-brother Zhuo Yang with harsh words. He looked completely different at home, and was completely vicious.


    And, Zhuo Yang, who was previously hacked by Zhuo Yu fans, was actually passive and the provocative one¨C


    It was a completely reversal from the previously rumored situation of Zhuo Yang being mean to and bullying Zhuo Yu.


    Zhuo Yu became the one who bullied his elder brother, while Zhuo Yang became the bullied.


    Not only that, the sound captured in the video was also very clear. People can click on the video to hear Zhuo Yu¡¯s extremely vicious voice mocking his unfavored half-brother, and personally saying that he and Zhuo Yang have exchanged marriage by chance. Lin Xuan was Zhuo Yang¡¯s fianc¨¦, but he had sex with him. He even provocatively mocked the ugly appearance of the crown prince, saying he looked like a vicious ghost, and cursed Zhuo Yang to have nightmares every day after marriage.


    And Zhuo Yang, who was bullied by him, replied neither humbly nor arrogantly: ¡°What is appearance? It¡¯s just a layer of flesh. No matter how good one¡¯s appearance is, it is not as valuable as a beautiful heart.¡±


    ¡°Lin Xuan can elope with you today. But who knows, maybe he can elope with a Zhang Yu or a Wang Yu tomorrow.¡± He also sharply satirized the self-contented and self-satisfied Zhuo Yu.


    As soon as the video came out, the entire Interstellar network exploded.


    Knowledgeable experts first confirmed the authenticity of the video, and determined that the video was not forged, but true¡­ then the entire star network and the crown prince¡¯s fans and followers completely blew up all at once.

 CH 15

    The fighting power of crown prince¡¯s fans has always been the strongest among the various royal family members¡¯ fans. Rhey were dormant in recent years because the crown prince¡¯s body was not as good, and kept a low profile, not daring to make troubles to annoy the crown prince.


    However, once something happens that requires them to be dispatched, their combat effectiveness is still unmatched¡­


    When the black material like Zhuo Yu¡¯s escaped marriage first broke out, they were still in a wait-and-see state, wondering if someone was deliberately releasing it to use them to step on the half-brother of the future crown princess. But when Zhuo Yu and Zhuo Yang were secretly photographed and someone verified with a video that Zhuo Yu provoked Zhuo Yang and verbally slandered the crown prince¡¯s¡­


    The crown prince¡¯s fan group and the people who supported the crown prince suddenly exploded.


    ¡°The plastic surgery monster named Zhuo Yu, how does he still have the face to say that His Royal Highness is ugly? I think he is the ugliest; what¡¯s amazing about being a S-level guide? His Royal Highness is a national hero. He sacrificed himself and became like this for Osphia. Even if he is not good-looking, he does not deserve to be disliked and despised by a so-called aristocratic guide who has nothing to do with the country, and only enjoys sitting at home and being raised?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be more disgusted. The crown princess has been bullied so much. Who is bullying whom?¡±


    ¡°The younger brother snatched his elder brother¡¯s fianc¨¦, and the family pushed out the elder brother to to replace him in order not offend the royal family and keep the marriage contract. This can still be called an elder brother who was loved as a child and often bullied his younger brother¡­ I really want to know what the meaning of the word ¡°beloved¡± is?¡±


    ¡°His brother fulfilled the engagement on his behalf, and when he was hacked, he actually had face pretending to be a white lotus1 in the water to step on Zhuo Yang. I really have never seen such a disgusting person in my lifetime.¡±


    ¡°+1, how did he have the face to pretend to be a white lotus in front of the media at the time, and say that Zhuo Yang often bullied him, insulting his mom, and pretends to be careless. Really a bitch at home.¡±


    ¡°So disgusting. Putting aside being a third party, he even dared dig his brother¡¯s corner.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about appearance when fighting? Zhuo Yu values appearance so much, so I wish him and his little white-faced scumbag forever, and have a good relationship for a hundred years. The crown princess is right. Lin Xuan can elope with Zhuo Yu today, and tomorrow with Zhang Yu and Wang Yu.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs +1.¡±


    ¡°+1.¡±


    The malicious messages on Zhuo Yu on the network were like a flood. When Zhuo¡¯s family finally reacted and wanted to ask public relations to delete the circulating video of ¡®Zhuo Yu provoking Zhuo Yang¡¯, it was already too late. The video was seen by most netizens. Many people have already saved it.


    Now, no matter how much the Zhuo family denied it, and argued the video was fake or forged, no one would believe it.


    Zhuo Yu¡¯s reputation plummeted, completely stinking.


    Even his fans, under such fierce attack from the crown prince supporters, did not dare not say good words for him anymore.


    Not only that, because the video incident of ¡®Zhuo Yu provoking Zhuo Yang¡¯ has become grown more intense, even Zhuo Hengyuan and Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s events in the old days were picked up by many enthusiastic netizens.


    Careful netizens discovered that the half-brothers Zhuo Yu and Zhuo Yang were born in the same year, and Zhuo Yu¡¯s brother with the same mother, Zhuo Deming, was three years older than Zhuo Yang. At that time, Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother,Tan Yuzhi, and Zhuo Hengyuan were not yet divorced. In other words, Zhuo Deming and Zhuo Yu are actually illegitimate children, and Xia Xiuzhi and Zhuo Hengyuan are a scumbag and mistress who cheated on their marriage.


    Back then, because Zhuo Yang¡¯s biological mother¡¯s mental power was too low and only had D-level mental power, Zhuo Hengyuan did not engage in the spiritual union between quantum beasts out of his admiration for Tan Yuzhi¡¯s beauty and his marriage.


    A few years later, Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s mental power was disturbed, so he found a A-level mental power guide to help calm his disordered mental power.


    Xia Xiuzhi was the guide with A-level mental power. She first became Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s guide and then Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s junior¡­


    Netizens also picked out that the year Zhuo Deming was born, Zhuo Hengyuan proposed to divorce Tan Yuzhi. Tan Yuzhi did not compromise and refused to divorce by relying on the Guide Protection Law, forcing Zhuo Hengyuan to give up on this idea for a while.


    It was not until a few years later, the year Zhuo Yang was born, that Zhuo Hengyuan claimed that he had arrested Tan Yuzhi in bed and obtained evidence of Tan Yuzhi¡¯s derailment before the divorce went smoothly.


    And not long after the divorce¡­


    Tan Yuzhi went crazy.


    When they followed the trend of blackening Zhuo Yang earlier, they all learned of Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother derailing in marriage. Back then, it was a lot of trouble. Even if the news was not purposely spread, many people had heard of it. But who knew the truth of the matter? However, the context of the matter gradually became when the ages of the Zhuo family children are compared¡­


    People can¡¯t help but begin to question the matter. As a civilian guide who does not want to divorce, would Tan Yuzhi suddenly cheat in a few years and let her husband catch her her handle?


    Even if Tan Yuzhi really cheated in marriage, Zhuo Hengyuan also gave birth to two illegitimate children first, didn¡¯t he?


    Moreover, shortly after the divorce, Tan Yuzhi went mad. How can they be sure that hers is a hereditary mental illness, but instead being driven crazy by a scumbag and a mistress?


    The number of guides is extremely rare in Osphia. Even sentinels of civilian origin may not have had an opportunity to contact a guides in entire lives. Injuring a guide is a felony in Osphia.


    As soon as the news came out, it also involved social issues such as marital derailment and mistress guides. The pot lid of the star network suddenly blew up again.


    As his parents, both Zhuo Hengyuan and Xia Xiuzhi were abused and scolded on the hot search like their youngest son Zhuo Yu.


    ¡°I finally know why Zhuo Yu is such a bitch. It turns out to be the genes of a scumbag and mistress.¡±


    ¡°Helping with mental counseling2, and helped all the way to the bed. Must really be drunk. Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, and the child is also xiao san.3 Before you have the face to the blacken Zhuo Yang and his mother, even if Ms. Tan derailed, she¡¯s not like the cheating and deceiving pair who derailed first.¡±


    ¡°Who knows why the Zhuo Yu mother-son have so much hatred for the Zhuo Yang mother-son pair. First, the mother was the third party for Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother, and then the son is the third party for Zhuo Yang. Really must be drunk, sure enough, the genes of Xiao San will be inherited.¡±


    ¡°Zhu Hengyuan, Zhuo san ye4, because you suspect that Zhuo Yang¡¯s blood is not right, you are always mean to Zhuo Yang and love Zhuo Yu¡­ Shouldn¡¯t you think about whether Zhuo Yu and Zhuo Deming are your own? After all, the moral bottom line of a mistress is much lower, and your wife is a mistress that can¡¯t be washed clean.¡±


    ¡°Scumbag cheating once is black for a lifetime. Can¡¯t be washed clean even when old!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really ¡­¡­ really distressed for Zhuo Yang.¡±


    ¡°Distressed for Zhuo Yang +1.¡±


    As for Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s previous comment about Zhuo Yang,¡¯beautiful is beautiful, but there is no soul¡¯, netizens have ridiculed it and returned with sarcasm.


    ¡°My crown princess is so beautiful, do you need to think more?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Many people are ugly and have no souls. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m talking about your current mistress wife and youngest son Zhuo Yu.¡±


    ¡°Without a soul? A person who can say that ¡®a beautiful soul is much more noble than a piece of skin¡¯ is called a soulless. Then you, who slept with your brother¡¯s fianc¨¦, and even eloped and escaped unscrupulously, even completing spiritual union before marriage, what The youngest son who was married before marriage, is called what? A piece of shit?¡±


    ¡°There is still a face to say that Zhuo Yang is mean to your mistress. Because your wife is a mistress, Zhuo Yang should be mean no matter what!¡±


    Lin Xuan¡¯s personal account was also full of people cursing at him. ¡°Scumbag, even daring to abduct the former future crown princess and elope. Be prepared never to be promoted in this life.¡±


    ¡°I will give you the words that Zhuo Yu fans gave to our prince, ¡®the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked¡¯. Zhuo Yu¡¯s mother is a mistress who hooks up with a man who cheats during marriage. Be prepared to be cuckolded, scum.¡±


    ¡°Oh no, our prince said, today you can elope with Zhuo Yu, tomorrow you can be with Zhang Yu or Wang Yu. Who knows whether you or Zhuo Yu will wear a green hat5 first?¡±


    ¡°I think-it¡¯s best if they are both green!¡±


    Zhuo Yu, Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family and Lin Xuan¡¯s reputation was so bad that it could no longer be stinky. In contrast, the reputation of Zhuo Yang, the future crown princess, was getting better and better.


    People with a miserable destiny can always win more sympathy and favor from people.


    Zhuo Yang was blessed by the ugliness of his brother, father6, stepmother, and former fianc¨¦, and suddenly became the Cinderella of the the interstellar network.


    People have commented like this on his Weibo.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡¯m sorry. I have to apologize to you for before. I mistakenly believed Zhuo Yu. Unexpectedly, you were the one who was bullied, and had a bad life. I was really blind. Thinking about it, if you were really more favored than Zhuo Yu to the point of bullying him, how can you be so unknown in the guide circle of the imperial capital with your appearance? Now it seems that Zhuo Yu¡¯s mother deliberate actions. If you hadn¡¯t become the crown princess, really don¡¯t know how Zhuo Yu will bully you in the future?¡±


    ¡°I really like the words Zhuo Yang said, ¡°The appearance is nothing more than a layer of skin and flesh, and it is far less valuable than a beautiful soul.¡± Because of these words, I¡¯m now a crown princess fan and I hope he can be happy in the future.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yu is really disgusting. Zhuo Yang was hacked like that by him, and he never said anything bad about him in public. He harmed Zhuo Yang like that, and even had the face to blacken Zhuo Yang. Really a snake-hearted green tea bitch.¡±


    ¡°A little video, the two brother¡¯s characters are immediately clear.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yu, Lin Xuan, a xiao san and scumbag black for life.¡±


    ¡± +1 The scumbag Lin Xuan can elope with Zhuo Yu today for Zhuo Yu¡¯s spiritual strength. Tomorrow, he can elope with Zhang Yu and Wang Yu. It depends on Zhuo Yu and Lin Xuan¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°Bless Zhuo Yang. I hope he and the crown prince can live a peaceful and happy life.¡±


    ¡­


    All of this was not beyond Zhuo Yang¡¯s expectations. He will step on the shoulders of Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family and have a good reputation as the crown princess.

 CH 16

    ¡°Why do you provoke Zhuo Yang when everything¡¯s fine? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t die if you seek death?¡± All of the ugly scandals in Zhuo¡¯s family broke out all at once, and they suddenly became the interstellar laughing stock. Even if he loved Zhuo Yu, Zhuo Hengyuan couldn¡¯t help complaining about his youngest son.


    Zhuo Yu was so aggrieved that he almost shed tears: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that those servants would have the guts to shoot that kind of video, and dared post it online¡­ If I find out who did it, I will¡ª¡±


    He could hardly wait to skin and tear the man who broke his black materials.


    ¡°Hengyuan, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s impossible for Xiaoyu to think that this kind of thing would happen in his own home.¡± Xia Xiuzhi immediately helped her son when she saw him being scolded. ¡°Besides, who knows where those servants got their courage? Who gave them the courage?¡±


    ¡°Hengyuan, do you think it is possible that Zhuo Yang was pitted by our Xiaoyu last time, and he hates our Xiaoyu. Because of this, he wants to get revenge and deliberately instructed people to do this?¡± No matter what it was, she wanted to drag in Zhuo Yang as well.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Hengyuan grew more angry instead: ¡°Zhuo Yang was brought up by my dad. Do you think he can do this kind of stupid thing that pits Zhuo¡¯s family and pits himself? No brains. The both of you reflect on it and talk less about Zhou Yang.¡±


    ¡°If Zhuo Yu did not deliberately provoke Zhuo Yang, and didn¡¯t hesitate with those words, how could he leave people this kind of video with verbal evidence and black material? Are you satisfied with our family being entertainment for the entire interstellar?¡± Zhuo Hengyuan was furious.


    He felt his IQ was lowered by his wife and son.


    While Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family was arguing because of the black material on the network, Zhuo Yang was invited to the study by old man Zhuo as soon as he returned to the old home of the Zhuo family.


    Zhuo Yang opened the door of Mr. Zhuo¡¯s study as usual: ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±


    Elder Zhuo looked at him with dark eyes for a long time. ¡°You really hate your brother, hate our Zhuo family?¡±


    This time, the Zhuo family and Zhuo Yu¡¯s black material exploded. There are too many forces in the water. It¡¯s not easy to check. Even if Zhuo Hengyuan couldn¡¯t find it, that did not mean Elder Zhuo couldn¡¯t find it. It wasn¡¯t as if Zhuo Yang¡¯s hands were wholly clean from the matter.


    At least, the aftermath of the servant who broke the video of Zhuo Yu provoking Zhuo Yang was solved by Zhuo Yang. Zhuo Yang gave the person who broke the video and Zhuo Yu¡¯s black material a large sum of money. At the same time, many servants were fired to cover the existence of that servant, and also to eliminate traces of that servant¡¯s work in Zhuo¡¯s house. It prevented Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family from finding that servant¡¯s work records, which meant retaliation was not possible.


    After Master Zhuo found these traces were related to Zhuo Yang, and the only traces related to Zhuo Yang, even if he was annoyed, he had to act first. He could only help him wipe clean the entire matter, so outsiders would never learn of Zhuo Yang¡¯s intervention in the matter.


    He is not afraid of anything else. But if Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family learned of it, they will make noise and exacerbate the matter, making the entire Zhuo family the laughing stock of the interstellar yet again¡­


    But even so, it doesn¡¯t mean that he will acquiesce to Zhuo Yang doing such a thing to hurt the family.


    ¡°Grandson doesn¡¯t know where to start for grandfather.¡± Zhuo Yang heard the question from Mr. Zhuo, and still maintained his extremely calm bearing.


    He has long known that Mr. Zhuo would find out certain things related to him. It could be said that he deliberately left these things for Mr. Zhuo to investigate¡­


    He was not afraid of Mr. Zhuo asking; he was afraid that Mr. Zhuo would not ask.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t know, so why do you pay the whistleblower? Why do you want to help eliminate the traces of that person¡¯s work in the Zhuo family? Isn¡¯t it just because you are afraid that your father¡¯s family will retaliate against that person?¡± Old man Zhuo furiously interrogated. ¡°Zhuo Yang, I thought that the only stupid thing in our Zhuo family was Xiaoyu, and you were smart. But I didn¡¯t expect that you would do the same stupid things like Xiaoyu, and ignore the family because of personal grievances!¡±


    Zhuo Yang unhurriedly picked up the evidence Old Master Zhuo smashed in front of him showing his involvement. But he spoke with no guilty conscience: ¡°Grandfather, I gave that man surnamed Wang money, so he would seal his mouth and no longer casually explode our Zhuo family¡¯s black material. Removing traces is because I don¡¯t want father to retaliate against him as civilian.¡±


    ¡°You know, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. It is now the interstellar age. If father retaliated against him, and he ignored everything and caused chaos online again, the entire star network would once against see our Zhou family as joke. If it got serious, our Zhuo family might even be investigated¡­ Whether it¡¯s out of sympathy for an ordinary person, or to avoid things from becoming so severe, I had no choice but to act first. ¡± Zhuo Yang blithely explained.


    Father Zhuo stared at him, his eyes red with derisive mockery: ¡°Do you think I would believe you?¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe, you must believe.¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s words were slow and weak, but the sound he made was resonating and loud. ¡°Because of His Royal Highness and the Royal Family, you must believe in me.¡±


    Even if his words are false, it was obvious that everyone can see¡­


    The Zhuo family must follow his lies and admit everything he said is true.


    ¡°Haha~ Great, really great. Your Royal Highness, you even dare to pressure your grandfather before the wedding? Who gives you the courage? If you are not from the Zhuo family, not my grandson, even if His Royal Highness is already disabled, do you think you are really qualified to marry the crown prince?¡± Mr. Zhuo stared at Zhuo Yang for a long while with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Shh!¡± Zhuo Yang made a gesture signaling silence. ¡°Grandfather speak carefully. Although Ophia is not far from a constitutional monarchy now, and the power of the prime minister and parliament is gradually growing more than that of the emperor, criticizing the royal family members is still very disrespectful.¡±


    Master Zhuo snorted coldly and shut his mouth.


    Zhuo Yang explained calmly: ¡°Actually, things have already developed like this, and the reputation of the Zhuo family has become like so. I don¡¯t want to see this either as a member of the Zhuo family. But- I had to do this, grandfather. ¡±


    Master Zhuo looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°His Royal Highness and the royal family have long been dissatisfied with Zhuo Yu¡¯s escape from marriage. This time Zhuo Yu¡¯s blackening me made them and those related forces even more angry, thinking that our Zhuo family and Zhuo Yu were slapping the royal family¡¯s face.¡± The fox fakes the tiger¡¯s prestige1 ¨C shaping a strong backing for himself is what Zhuo Yang was best at doing. ¡°The followers of His Royal Highness are very angry, and even targeted our Zhuo family and me. I think you can see that those blackening Zhuo Yu and raising me up is a large force, and even includes help from the royal family¡­ I wanted to protect our family and myself, so I could only go with the current and sail with the waves.¡±


    Mr. Zhuo looked suspiciously at him, seeming to weigh whether his words were true or false.


    Zhuo Yang had the ability to turn the dead, alive2. ¡°The crown prince and his forces are very angry, and don¡¯t want to see Zhuo Yu who has the courage to slap him in the face continue being at ease in Emperor Star¡­I think it is time for grandfather, as the head of the Zhuo family, to make a choice for our Zhuo family.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that my father, Aunt Xia, and Zhuo Yu¡¯s family will sooner or later hurt our Zhuo family.¡± This time, he forced Mr. Zhuo to make a choice between him and Zhuo Yu.


    There is no such thing as a win-win in the world. Mr. Zhuo wanting him to marry the royal family for the benefit of the Zhuo family¡­


    Don¡¯t even think about letting his enemies keep the best of both worlds.


    Patriarch Zhuo wanted to watch Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart waver.3 Crown Prince Moodys has always been known for his magnanimity and kindheartedness. Some pariahs who were more extreme than the Zhuo family even humiliated the prince on the battlefield. However, the prince magnanimously chose to smile and resolve those grudges, and also helped the untouchables and his suffering compatriots improve their hard living environment. He even improved the quality of life of many slum dwellers, so that they no longer worried about food and clothing, and lead a legitimate life. His work has led to his current reputation step by step¡­Does such a prince really care about Zhuoyu¡¯s disrespect to him?


    But, it¡¯s different¡­


    Zhuo Yu escaped from marriage, slapped him in the face, and humiliated his self-esteem as a sentinel.


    Moreover, it is normal for someone who has been ill for a long time to have a sudden change in temperament¡­ Further, letting Zhuo Yu go does not benefit the crown prince at all¡­


    At the beginning, treating those civilians well can also exchange for a good reputation and high popular support.


    ¡°Grandfather, I know you are reluctant to part with my father and Zhuo Yu, but the Zhuo family is so big. There are so many people, not just them. Zhuo Yu robbed my fianc¨¦, and for the glory of Zhuo family, I also made a concession in sacrifice. For the Zhuo family, I am willing to marry the crown prince and keep vigil for a life. However, he offended the royal family¡­¡± Zhuo Yang was neither humble nor overbearing, and he immediately hit the soft underbelly of the old man: ¡± Even if you don¡¯t give me an explanation, you should think about the future of the Zhuo family.¡±


    Elder Zhuo has more than one son, and the remaining sons are more promising than Zhuo Hengyuan and stationed in other galaxies.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Zhuo Yang knew Elder Zhuo too well. For the sake of the future of the Zhuo family, he would only abandon his son¡¯s, Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s, entire wasteful family.


    ¡°The crown prince is the crown prince. Even if he is dead, it is impossible for the empress to be shameless. Behind him is the old ministry, huge reputation, and popular support. It is the thing our Zhuo family needs to cling to¡­ Didn¡¯t you teach me this?¡± Zhuo Yang used his knowledge of Mr. Zhuo to add a handful of firewood under him.


    Grandfather Zhuo stared at him for a long time before he sighed in relief. ¡°I was confused. Grandfather knows what to do.¡±


    At this time, even he had to believe in Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°Grandfather is wise. I believe that grandfather will definitely make the correct choice and lead our Zhuo family forward.¡± Zhuo Yang praised the old man without hesitation.


    The Zhuo family has always kept only useful people, and now he is more useful than Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family¡­ Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family has to be let go.


    The two were silent for a while.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity. You¡¯re really a pity.¡± Mr. Zhuo looked at Zhuo Yang for a while, and sighed. ¡°Zhuo Yang, I have many children and grandchildren, but none of them are like me. Only you ¨C you¡¯re the one that looks the most like me¡­It¡¯s really a pity.¡±


    He sighed. If Zhuo Yang was not a guide, but a sentinel, what a future he should have had.


    Or, to take a step back, if Zhuo Yu did not escape marriage that day, and Zhuo Yang did not have to sacrifice himself for the family. In the future, he could have thought of a way to abolish the marriage contract between Zhuo Yang and Lin Xuan, so that Zhuo Yang could get acquainted with the second or third prince. One could only imagine the kind of benefits and prospects brought to Zhuo¡¯s family by his beauty and scheming tongue.


    It¡¯s a pity¡­


    Zhuo Yang is really a pity.


    But this time, Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t answer him again.

 CH 17

    Since Zhuo Yu¡¯s malicious provocation of Zhuo Yang was uploaded, even if Zhuo¡¯s family still had Mr. Zhuo and Zhuo Yang, as well as several leaders stationed on neighboring stars, the reputation of the entire Zhuo family plummeted due to the existence of Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family of three.


    Not to mention that Zhuo Yu provoked the imperial crown princess, he also degraded the highly popular and well-liked crown prince. Many called Xia Xiuzhi and Zhuo Yu as contemporaries, shamelessly prying the corners of the Zhuo Yang mother and son pair. People were sick just thinking about it.


    Fans and supporters of the crown prince took the lead in protesting, asking people to boycott the Zhuo family¡¯s products if they did not give the public a reasonable explanation and apology for the ¡°Zhuo Yu Provocation¡± incident.


    Many people with a high sense of morality also followed the crown prince¡¯s fans and supporters, and spontaneously organized activities to refuse to buy the products made by the Zhuo family, in order to express their stance as civilians towards Zhuo Hengyuan, and their disgust and resistance of upper class scum like Xia Xiuzhi.


    The business empire of Zhuo family¡¯s suffered as well. 100 million interstellar coins in value evaporated within one week, and sales of goods was terribly low.


    Many opponents of the the Zhuo Chamber of Commerce picked up a big deal. Some went to the water to continue to blackening the Zhuo Chamber of Commerce, while simultaneously grabbing the family¡¯s business.


    The branch presidents of the Zhuo Chamber of Commerce were anxious, but the anger of the people did not fade, but grew instead. There is widespread sentiment that if the Zhuo family does not give an explanation, they will boycott all related products made by the Zhuo family, and resolutely prevent such a morally corrupt family from earning a penny.


    One week after the incident.


    The head of the Zhuo family, Zhuo Yang¡¯s grandfather, is also Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s father. And Mr. Zhuo finally decided to speak out about the ¡®Zhuo Yu Provocation¡¯ incident and held a press conference.


    As the future princess, Zhuo Yang also confirmed that he will accompany his grandfather to attend this press conference.


    As soon as the news came out, the major media outlets of Emperor Star quickly reserved a spot. Everyone was paying close attention to this press conference.


    There is a big chance that even if they did not provide an account to the future crown princess, the Zhuo family might protect Zhuo Yu and try to claim justice for the Zhuo family to the end.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Mr. Zhuo did not protect Zhuo Yu¡¯s family as many people thought.


    Instead, he chose to bow with Zhuo Yang at the beginning of the press conference and apologize for the bad social impact caused by the ¡®Zhuo Yu Provocation¡¯ incident with Zhuo Yang before the reporters began to ask questions.


    Without the slightest intention of defending his family, he sincerely attributed most of his faults to his own family.


    It let the originally angry reporters and netizens feel relieved.


    And in the next second, Mr. Zhuo eloquently explained he had not disciplined his son and grandson strictly, which led to this kind of mistake. After that, he straightforwardly declared that Zhuo Hengyuan had grown up. It was his spoiling for Zhuo Hengyuan that caused his son and grandson to make such a mistake¡­ Therefore, in order to avoid such things from happening again, he decided to separate the family and separate the Zhuo Hengyuan, Xia Xiuzhi, Zhuo Deming, and Zhuo Yu family from the Zhuo family. Let them go on their own¡­


    This time, the Zhuo family has to deal with the negative impact and aftermath of Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family, solve it, and apologize to the public.


    But this point on, Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family has nothing to do with the huge Zhuo family.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    They did not that Elder Zhuo would decide to expel Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family from the house, all except Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°I sincerely apologize to everyone again for my father and younger brother, my family, and my own negative impact on society, as well as the harm caused to His Royal Highness.¡± All the reporters who came with high spirits full of gunpowder instantly deflated. The Zhuo family¡¯s press conference ended with Zhuo Yang¡¯s apology and bow.


    Although the process was very weird, the result was undoubtedly as expected by Mr. Zhuo and Zhuo Yang. The Zhuo family¡¯s apology attitude was very sincere. Even the culprit Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family was expelled from the house, and the victim Zhuo Yang came out to speak and apologize¡­ Still, many people on the network continued scolding Zhuo¡¯s family for putting on a play.


    However, most people still recognized and accepted the sincere apology, and many people even regarded the Zhuo family¡¯s apology as a model of a large family¡¯s patriarch apologizing with sincerity.


    The businesses of Zhuo¡¯s Chamber of Commerce also recovered.


    Even more, because of Mr. Zhuo¡¯s righteous determination to drive Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family out of the house, there was gradually a trend of  business getting better and better. Similarly, the public¡¯s recognition also grew higher.


    Mr. Zhuo announced the expulsion of the Zhuo Hengyuan family and gave them a sum of money to really get them out of the Zhuo mansion. After finding a place to live, they did not take it seriously at first, thinking it was the old man¡¯s strategy, and after avoiding the limelight, it would be fine once those unsophisticated people did not pay attention.


    The family of four spent a lot of money outside and had a good time, while their mouths could not help cursing Zhuo Yang and the exposed scandal.


    This lasted until the Lin family keenly sniffed out something was wrong. Even if they were scolded like that before, because their reputation already terrible, there was no way to find a better guide. Lin Xuan, who chose not to break his marriage contract with Zhuo Yu back then, suddenly stopped contacting Zhuo Yu. He even posted a message of ¡°Even if there is no guide for a lifetime, I can¡¯t continue to be with Zhuo Yu, a guide with a bad character, so I decided to dissolve the marriage contract.¡± This kind of ridicule and sarcasm drew many people¡¯s commentary.


    The Zhuo Hengyuan family finally felt that something was wrong. They wanted to go back to the old house to see Grandfather Zhuo, but they were stopped by the housekeeper and security guards. They couldn¡¯t even enter the door of the mansion: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Zhuo, without an appointment, our family owner will not meet guests casually.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zhuo? Mr. Zhuo, a ghost? I am the fourth master of the Zhuo family, and the old man is my dad!¡± Zhuo Hengyuan couldn¡¯t believe this fact.


    The butler kept a polite smile, but did not have any intention to allow him through the door at all.


    This stupid guy, who has been confused for a lifetime, didn¡¯t know that his father had already given up on his family in order to board the royal family¡¯s boat, and to please the prince and related forces.


    There was not even a spot reserved for them at Zhuo Yang¡¯s wedding.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°Tsk tsk. Your scumbag dad is really miserable now.¡± When Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family was stopped outside the old house, Allen was sitting in Zhuo Yang¡¯s room and chatting with him. When the servant brought news back to Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Zhuo Yang also laughed. ¡°Stupid people should live a little nervously. Humans can wear silk pants, and those who don¡¯t want to be rich and powerful, can just live a happy life. After all, it¡¯s good to live like that for a lifetime. But you can¡¯t really be mindless and do things like seeking death¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if you offend someone and they really want to fix you. They don¡¯t even need to think about it and can simply find a flaw.¡±


    Zhuo Yang was in a very good mood now. As long as he thinks about not seeing anyone he hates at his wedding, he is very happy.


    This is what they deserve-


    One day, he will retaliate with all the suffering he and his mother have suffered.


    Happy days always pass very fast, and Zhuo Yang¡¯s wedding day arrived in the blink of an eye.


    The night before, Zhuo Yang had insomnia for no reason. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep. In order to keep himself in a good state at the wedding, he had to use the artificial intelligence to force himself to sleep.


    At six o¡¯clock the next morning, he woke up radiantly.


    After he brushed his teeth, washed his face, and changed his clothes, he waited for the royal mecha team to meet him.


    Royal weddings are all held in the Royal Chapel¡¯s Crystal Palace. Because the crown prince¡¯s reputation and popular support rate is very high, and he became what he is now for the country, the empress is very willing to spend money. Making a big deal out of it can let people see their good intentions to the crown prince and to appease the forces and hearts of those supporters.


    As a result, the prince¡¯s wedding this time was unprecedentedly grand and luxurious. The specifications far exceeded people¡¯s original expectations for the crown prince¡¯s wedding.


    It was even more extravagant and luxurious than compared to the wedding of the emperors and queens of old.


    It took more than 6,000 mechas and aircrafts to pick him up.1 They were all high-level mechas above the S-level, and many were valuable, priceless mechas that were rarely seen.


    And after picking him up, the mecha fleets-


    Will take the newly-married crown prince and princess together to circle the entire capital three times, and then go to the Crystal Palace for the wedding. The electricity consumption is also a huge and expensive expense.


    It¡¯s really the wedding of the century!


    People slapped their tongues again and again, claiming the royal family had taken out the entire family treasury this time to hold the wedding for the crown prince.


    Because this was a wedding of the century, the people who can attend the wedding are either nobles, celebrities, or politicians. All the top figures in Osphia.


    Therefore, before the royal family¡¯s mecha fleet arrived, all Osphia media outlets and reporters gathered outside the gate of Zhuo¡¯s house early in the morning, waiting to grab the news.


    They surrounded the main entrance of Zhuo¡¯s old house.


    ¡°Let me go out. I am Zhuo Yang¡¯s father. You can¡¯t not let me attend his wedding.¡± Zhuo Hengyuan struggled to open the door.


    Xia Xiuzhi also echoed: ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you let us attend the wedding, sir. Hengyuan is Zhuo Yang¡¯s father.¡±


    At this moment, Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family was being locked up in the small black room of the Zhuo old house. The place was guarded firmly by security personnel.


    A few days before Zhuo Yang¡¯s wedding, their family went to the gate of Zhuo¡¯s family to make trouble. Mr. Zhuo was afraid that they would cause a scene at Zhuo Yang¡¯s wedding, which would affect the Zhuo family¡¯s hard-earned reputation and cause them to lose face again. Thus, he simply locked them up, and would ask people to release them after the wedding.


    So as to prevent them from ruining the wedding when reporters surrounded Zhuo¡¯s house.


    ¡°Grandfather, I won¡¯t dare to anymore. I won¡¯t cause trouble for my family anymore. Just let us go, please.¡± Zhuo Yu also yelled with his parents.


    The indifferent security guards outside the door listened to them screaming without changing their expressions. They dug their earwax from their ears a little irritably, and directly turned on the voice shielding function of the little black room.


    No matter how loud Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family screamed inside, no sound could be heard outside the house.


    Oh, yes, this was the place where Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family used to lock up Zhuo Yang and his mother¡­ Back then, Zhuo Yang and Tan Yuzhi were locked inside for more than a year¡­


    Tan Yuzhi was even driven crazy inside.

 CH 18

    The fleet that came to pick them up were all high-ranking officials in the military and former subordinates of the crown prince. They didn¡¯t even wait for the royal family or the crown prince to reach out when planning the wedding, and instead offered to do so themselves, vying to be the crown prince¡¯s wedding reception fleet driver.


    The entourage¡¯s scale was staggering.


    As soon as the auspicious hour arrived, the fleet departed from the crown prince¡¯s residence. Signs constantly changed along the way, working harmoniously with the reception fleet. When they arrived at the Zhuo family gate, the original plan was to reduce the number, but who knew if it did, when six thousand mechas parked at the gate of Zhuo¡¯s house around the spacecraft dock, forming a huge heart shape.


    Elder Zhuo stood in front of the gate, representing Zhuo Yang¡¯s parents, with a smile from ear to ear.


    When it came time to pick up the ¡®bride¡¯, due to crown prince Moodys¡¯ physical inconvenience, in order to look good at the wedding, the second prince Vincent, his younger brother, was invited to enter the Zhuo family to pick up Zhuo Yang.


    The crown prince Moodys sat in the spaceship and waiting.


    Because it was the brother-in-law who came to pick up the family, Zhuo Yang¡¯s partner was not in good health, and the royal wedding had to be dignified, the groomsmen did not make any trouble1.


    The second prince made some symbolic gestures, before they let him in.


    As soon as Vincent entered the door and saw Zhuo Yang gracefully wearing the wedding suit, he was taken aback. It took him a long time to come back to his senses.


    He had known that his future sister-in-law was good-looking, and had seen the photos, and confirmed that he was indeed good-looking¡­ But he didn¡¯t understand the magnitude until he saw Zhuo Yang in person¡­


    It really reached a point where it wasn¡¯t like a real person¡­


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, Second Prince.¡± Vincent was stunned, and it was Zhuo Yang who regained his thoughts first to greet him with a courteous smile.


    Vincent then came back to his senses: ¡°¡­Sister-in-law, let¡¯s go. Eldest royal brother2 is still waiting for us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuo Yang responded with a smile.


    The two of them walked out of the Zhuo mansion together surrounded by groomsmen and relatives.


    With the help of the entourage, Crown Prince Moodys got off the spacecraft and waited at the gate early.


    When Zhuo Yang saw the crown prince at a distance, he quickly walked towards the crown prince sitting in a wheelchair, leaving Vincent behind, revealing the first smile from the heart. It was the first one of the day that was not perfect and showed his teeth, as he whispered: ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Moodys looked at him with a decent smile.


    ¡°Your Highness, I am very happy to see you.¡± Zhuo Yang stared at him, blurting out.


    Moodys was stunned for a moment, and came back to his senses as he replied Zhuo Yang: ¡°I am also very happy to see you.¡±


    Zhuo Yang smiled suddenly.


    Vincent, who was suddenly left behind, was a bit dazed, even inexplicably stunned, as in looked in Zhuo Yang and the crown prince¡¯s direction.


    He heard the joking voices of the members of the reception, Zhuo family relatives, media reporters who were bustling around the door say: ¡°Look, our crown princess rushed over to His Highness. Really mutual love.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yes. Ah, what a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°They say that they are happy to see each other, really true!¡±


    Vincent was completely awake now.


    When the two grooms met, the crown prince gave the priceless antiques prepared for Zhuo Yang¡¯s parents to Elder Zhuo, who raised Zhuo Yang. He also made a speech thanking Zhuo Yang¡¯s family for their hard work raising Zhuo Yang, and he will take good care of Zhuo Yang¡¯s words in the future.


    Elder Zhuo also burst into tears, in front of the crown prince and the major media, showing to the extreme the image of a kind grandfather who was reluctant to give his grandson away.


    Zhuo Yang listened to them with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Zhuo Yang is the grandson I brought up. He¡¯s getting married today, and can be counted as grown up now. Handing him to the royal family, to the crown prince, I can rest assured¡­ I know that his father treated him poorly, and have been been worried for him. I have a small fortune in my hand that was left for Zhuo Yang; today is a happy and big day, and I will go along with the boat and transfer all these things to Zhuo Yang¡¯s name as his wedding gift.¡± Elder Zhuo finished speaking, slyly mentioning the issue of transferring property to Zhuo Yang in front of the media.


    Elder Zhuo had been preparing for this matter for a long time. In order to please the crown prince and his power, the ¡®dowry¡¯ he prepared for Zhuo Yang was very generous.


    Later, as he saw Zhuo Yang¡¯s influence on the crown prince growing larger, his prestige and popular support rate were getting higher, Zhuo Yang¡¯s ¡®dowry¡¯ also rose with the tide, and was increased a lot by Mr. Zhuo.


    Just waiting for the royal family to come to pick him up today, and in front of the media, royal family, and the people of the empire, transfer them to Zhuo Yang.


    Not only did he give face to the royal prince and Zhuo Yang, he and the Zhuo family¡¯s face were also glorious, and he could also win a good grandfather who loved his grandson reputation, separate from the eccentric, absentee father, Zhuo Hengyuan.


    As soon as his voice fell, the lawyers and notaries he arranged came forward. Mr. Zhuo picked up the list prepared for Zhuo Yang, reviewed the details, and asked the lawyers to transfer and notarize it on the spot under Zhuo Yang¡¯s name.


    The properties that Mr. Zhuo thoughtfully transferred to Zhuo Yang had long names. They weren¡¯t too expensive, but it was a large quantity.


    Transfer procedures are very quick in the interstellar era and take seconds. But even so, when he took the list and named the transfers one by one, and it still took nearly half an hour to complete¡­


    The people watching the live broadcast were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Zhuo was so willing to give away so much for Zhuo Yang¡¯s wedding. Once he acted, it was a major action they all admired with phrases such as: ¡®Master Zhuo is a good grandfather and a grandfather who loves his grandson,¡¯ ¡®The Zhuo family is rich,¡¯ ¡®The crown princess is lucky ¨C while he doesn¡¯t have a good father, he has a good grandfather who really loves him,¡¯ ¡®This is really a powerful marriage,¡¯ etc.


    Zhuo Yang knew his plan very well, but he didn¡¯t reveal it. Instead, he cooperated with his acting skills to play a grateful and loving grandson.


    No matter how small mosquito meat is, it is still meat. If he doesn¡¯t want freely given property, they he¡¯s really stupid¡­


    Besides, even though these things are not worth a lot, they sound very dignified anyhow, and can be regarded as Mr. Zhuo giving him face.


    It¡¯s better than the Zhuo family not giving a single cent, and treating it as selling him out for marriage.


    After performing the drama of the grandfather and grandson, Zhuo Yang immediately went to the spaceship dedicated to receiving him with the crown prince. Elder Zhuo and other relatives of Zhuo¡¯s family were picked up and boarded the other spaceships arranged by the royal family.


    More than 6,000 mechas rose up into the sky as if they were going to battle, and the spacecraft that followed went around the Capital Star at a constant speed.


    Letting almost everyone on Capital Star see the royal family¡¯s reception fleet.


    After flying three times around, the spacecraft stopped at the Crystal Palace, the wedding chapel dedicated to the royal family.


    ¡°The groom is here, the groom is here.¡±


    Amidst the noise of the nobles and guests waiting in the Crystal Palace, Zhuo Yang wore the same wedding gown as the crown prince, pushing the crown prince¡¯s wheelchair onto the red wedding carpet.


    Unlike other newlyweds, he is the only one walking on the red carpet road.


    But Zhuo Yang felt that he was walking very happily, and took every step willingly¡­ Because every step he took was towards everything he wanted. Towards the person he loved the most¡­


    Moodys¡¯s appearance was very ordinary, can be barely be called heroic. And he was disfigured, sick all the time, and wore a mask over half his face¡­ even having a lame leg. While Zhuo Yang was born exquisitely and beautifully, to a point where it was unbelievable¡­


    Two such people getting married can be seen as a flower stuck in the cow dung. It can be counted as beauty and the beast, and draws people¡¯s attention.


    But today, watching Zhuo Yang push Moodys onto the red carpet¡­


    Everyone didn¡¯t know why, but they feel that these two people are really good match, very harmonious, and there is no more well-suited couple than them.


    Ordinarily, guides and sentinels can hide their quantum beasts. But on important occasions, everyone will summon their own quantum beasts to prove their identity as a sentinel or guide, and they must be summoned at weddings.


    Because most high profile weddings involve the spiritual integration at the wedding scene.


    Today, at the crown prince¡¯s wedding, this part was cancelled due to the crown prince¡¯s health. The crown prince can¡¯t and dared not summon his quantum beast, so people can¡¯t see the golden haired, blue eyed lion symbolizing the crown prince.


    But everyone finally saw Zhuo Yang¡¯s mysterious quantum beast.


    After Zhuo Yang appeared in front of the public, the people were very curious about what his quantum beast was. Some people guessed puppet cat, others guessed butterfly, and some guessed a bird¡­Some people guessed that Zhuo Yang doesn¡¯t like to expose his quantum beast because it does not match his human beauty. Some even bet his quantum beast is something ugly like mice, vultures, wild boars, or all kinds of strange things.


    But today, Zhuo Yang told everyone that everyone¡¯s guess was wrong.


    Like the person himself, even his quantum beast is unique and looks unlike anything anyone has seen before.


    It was so beautiful that people held their breath unconsciously.


    Behind Zhuo Yang, who kept pushing the crown prince on the red carpet, was a big fox with white body and black eyes, but with nine tails behind him.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s quantum beast is the nine-tailed fox: the legendary nine-tailed fox.

 CH 19

    The nine-tailed fox is a creature from myths, and the guide of a nine-tailed fox is even more a legend.


    Before Zhuo Yang¡¯s quantum beast appeared, people had always heard of the existence of the nine-tailed fox quantum beast, but no one ever saw it with their own eyes, so it became a legend.


    Until today, at this wedding-


    Until Zhuo Yang¡¯s quantum beast appeared, people knew that the nine-tailed fox companion beast really existed.


    The snow-white fox with nine big fluffy tails wagging did not show even a little bit of coquettishness. On the contrary, it has a cold and reserved feeling, not even looking at the surroundings, following behind its master in a noble and glamorous manner, walking towards the end of the red carpet.


    ¡°Honorable Crown Prince, Your Royal Highness, Moodys Bricania, would you like to marry the guide next to you, let him be your partner, respect him, protect him, and love him as if you love yourself? In the days to come, no matter if he is poor or rich, sick or healthy, you will always be loyal to him? No matter how much hardship life brings to you, you will love each other until he leaves this world?¡± The priest presiding over the royal wedding, standing on the stage asked very solemnly.


    Moodys sat in a wheelchair, looked up at Zhuo Yang, hesitated slightly, and said in his slightly weak but calm voice: ¡°I do.¡±


    No matter what the reason for this marriage was¡­


    It should be the only marriage in his life. He will take good care of Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°Honorable Crown Princess, Mr. Zhuo Yang, would you like to marry the sentinel next to you, let him be your spouse, respect him, protect him, and love him as you love yourself? In the days to come, no matter if he is poor or rich, sick or healthy, you will always be loyal to him? No matter how much hardship life brings to you, you will love each other until he leaves this world?¡± The priest asked again.


    The solemn royal church was crowded with people, and everyone was watching them from the audience.


    But at the scene, no one spoke, and the silence was so loud that even a needle dropped on the ground could be heard.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red for no reasons, and his tears were almost unstoppable as he looked at Moodys. But he burst into a smile, sounding like he was choking, before responded resonantly: ¡°I am willing.¡±


    Since the age of four, he has determined that the crown prince will be his home, and the home of his soul.


    Marrying the crown prince and becoming the crown princess was his biggest wish since childhood. And today, he finally realized this dream¡­


    Satisfied.


    He is content.


    Zhuo Yang thought, even if the crown prince is really gone in the future, and left him alone, he will be able to guard this moment well and continue the long, thorny road ahead.


    Being able to marry the crown prince¡­ is enough for him.


    Moodys saw him crying, thinking that he might be sad because he thought of someone he liked, and wanted to reach out to comfort him and wipe away the tears on his face¡­ But when he reached out, he realized that he couldn¡¯t stand at all. When he tried to get up, he couldn¡¯t reach Zhuo Yang¡¯s face. He retracted his hand in vain, only to find that Zhuo Yang had wiped away his tears by himself, smiled with tears, and spoke the three-word oath¡­


    Moodys breathed a sigh of relief, and was a little surprised.


    He is nothing more than Zhuo Yang¡¯s temporary husband. Whether Zhuo Yang is happy or sad, he doesn¡¯t care about him. He does not need to cross the border and interfere¡­


    ¡°Now, please exchange rings as a token of your marriage.¡± The priest spoke.


    When his voice fell, a maid presented the rings that the royal family had prepared, and handed them to the two grooms respectively.


    Moodys took out a ring, gently pulled Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand, and put it on his ring finger.


    A beauty who is as beautiful as a work of art is beautiful in every way. Even his fingers are distinct, slender and white like a good jade, which makes people love it¡­ Moodys sighed in his heart.


    But after putting on the ring, there was no nostalgia as he quickly released Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand without crossing the boundary.


    Zhuo Yang also took a ring from the box. He was cautious and even trembled a little pulling Moodys¡¯s hand covered with rough callouses and countless gunshot wounds and bullet wound scars, and almost piously sliding the ring on his hand.


    Ring finger¡­ named for you.1.


    From now on, the crown prince is his.


    This was the dream of countless guides in the empire¡­ Now, he has done it.


    ¡°Now I officially announce that you have become each other¡¯s partners. Under the witness of God, you can kiss each other now.¡± The priest announced with relief.


    It¡¯s not easy¡­


    Since the prince¡¯s accident, he never thought that he would be able to officiate the wedding for the crown prince in his lifetime.


    Because the crown prince couldn¡¯t stand up and Zhuo Yang was not short, so he could only squat down to reach the height of the crown prince¡¯s wheelchair. He put his face in front of the crown prince so that he could kiss him.


    Moodys thought for a while, but didn¡¯t make any more actions. In a very holy manner, lacking any desire, like kissing a child, he pressed a kiss to Zhuo Yang¡¯s forehead.


    He thought that such a kiss would be enough to end the final ceremony of the wedding.


    As soon as the kiss fell, he thought that Zhuo Yang would back up a little bit and stand up. But who knew that Zhuo Yang would suddenly press his slightly dry lips quickly, leaving a touch on his lips¡­


    The audience cheered and applauded.


    Moodys was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to do this. He looked at Zhuo Yang in astonishment, but there was still the hot and humid touch of Zhuo Yang¡¯s kiss on his lips. It seemed to have a slight fragrance¡­It feels pretty good too, and can counted as the first kiss in his life.


    From his legal spouse.


    But he still couldn¡¯t understand why Zhuo Yang did this suddenly.


    Zhuo Yang looked at him with a bright smile, and said nothing.


    And now, at the wedding scene, it seems that it is not a good opportunity to ask such questions¡­ Moodys had to give up asking Zhuo Yang.


    And at this moment, the people of Osphia watching the live broadcast of the crown prince¡¯s wedding cheered one after another: ¡°It¡¯s so sweet. It¡¯s namely a very old-fashioned and solemn and formulaic royal wedding, but I don¡¯t know why I feel that this wedding is full of pink bubbles and love everywhere.¡±


    ¡°+1 upstairs, it¡¯s really sweet. I can feel that the crown princess really likes our prince! I wish them happiness!¡±


    ¡°I became a fan from this wedding.¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness is really good-looking, and the crown princess¡¯s aura is also a good match.¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness2 is so proactive, I feel that His Royal Highness3 seems very shy!¡±


    ¡°Upstairs +1. I always feel that their way of getting along is different from what I thought. It¡¯s too sweet, it¡¯s too sweet.¡±


    ¡°I am the only one who feels that it is not sweet at all. Both of them are doing this very formulaically. There is no love at all in the wedding. It feels very strange, like two strangers?¡±


    ¡°Replying upstairs, you are electricity, you are light, you are the only myth.¡±4


    ¡°This wedding is simply not too sweet. The crown princess¡¯s initiative, the crown prince¡¯s shyness or whatever ¨C it¡¯s like a giant candy enough for me for a year. This is the kiss of the century.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs +10087, although the crown princess¡¯s kiss is also very shy, and is only one touch and release, but it really makes people feel very sweet. It can be called the kiss of the century.¡±


    ¡°The kiss of the century +10000000.¡±


    At this time, the crown prince and princess who are still in the Crystal Palace do not know that this little one touch and release kiss, which didn¡¯t last for a long time at their wedding, has been praised by countless netizens as the kiss of the century.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yang is slowly pushing the prince¡¯s wheelchair to continue to the next step of the wedding.


    Go to the woods behind the Crystal Palace and visit the Tree of Bricania, the sacred tree of the Osphia royal family, to pray for a harmonious marriage.


    This tree was planted by the founding emperor of Osphia, Premis the Great and his queen. It is a tree of love. For so many years, it has also been regarded as the holy tree of the Osphia royal family, and can protect the marriage of the Osphia royal family¡¯s descendants, and ensure partners are harmonious¡­


    Because the forest is behind the Crystal Palace.


    Therefore, the Crystal Palace became a dedicated church for royal weddings.


    All members of the royal family will worship the Tree of Bricania together after marriage. Moodys and Zhuo Yang, who are the crown prince and the crown princess, are no exception.


    Accompanied by a large group of royal family members and nobles, Zhuo Yang pushed Moodys¡¯ wheelchair into the grove where the Tree of Bricania was located.


    No one knew whether it was formed by high technology or the heat, in this small forest planted the Tree of Bricania, countless glowing butterflies and fireflies can be seen from a distant. The dense shade of the trees creates a unique little world, so when entering the woods, everyone feels as if they are in another world.


    The glowing butterflies and fireflies make people feel as if they have entered the kingdom of elves.


    Zhuo Yang and Moodys walked in the forefront, heading towards the Tree of Bricania. Suddenly, countless colorful butterflies and fireflies full of glittering colors followed. There were at least hundreds, and more continued to gather, following them and not flying elsewhere. They flew behind Moodys and Zhuo Yang, as if dragging a long butterfly skirt train for the two of them.


    Strange and incredibly beautiful.

 CH 20

    ¡°Look, the Bricania butterflies are all following the crown prince and princess. Look at it¡­¡± No one knew which royal family clan member exclaimed.


    Someone immediately followed and exclaimed: ¡°How, how is this possible? The Bricania butterfly hasn¡¯t followed any royal family wedding for more than 600 years. The last time was when Hannibal the Great and when Queen Alice got married.¡±


    ¡°Is this a blessing from the Tree of Bricania? It means that Zhuo Yang will become the queen of Osphia, and that His Royal Highness will become the emperor?¡±


    ¡°True or false? It can¡¯t be true?¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a thing as the blessing of the Tree of Bricania?¡±


    The people behind them were saying lots of different things.


    The second prince, Vincent¡¯s unmarried guide, Rand, was staring in Moodys and Zhuo Yang¡¯s direction, looking at the long butterfly tail behind them. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°Impossible, this is impossible¡­¡±


    The blessing of the Tree of Bricania is a very old legend circulating in the Osphia royal family and aristocratic circles. All newlyweds of the royal family will come to worship the Tree of Bricania when they are married. Worshipping the sacred tree is also a very common practice, but ordinary newlyweds enter the woods, there will be no butterflies and fireflies.


    However, when the queen identified by the Tree of Bricania appears, it will be different. The Tree of Bricania will show blessings and warnings.


    As soon as the newlyweds enters the forest, there will be countless glowing butterflies and fireflies following. When the pair takes off a branch and begins to worship, the branches of the Bricania Tree will bloom new buds in the hands of the newlyweds.


    This is the blessing of the Tree of Bricania.


    Since the founding of Osphia, the Tree of Bricania has blessed seven couples in total. The guides among the blessed couples have all become the queens of Osphia. And they have all made major contributions for the benefit of politics and the nation, and are very famous queens in history.


    Therefore, the blessing of the Tree of Bricania is also called the language of the ¡®Heavenly Queen¡¯ in Osphia.


    The reason why it is the prophecy of the ¡®Heavenly Queen¡¯, not the prediction of the ¡®Heavenly Empress¡¯ is because there are two pairs in the seven blessed couples where they separated, remarried, and then became queens¡­


    Seeing the butterflies and fireflies behind Zhuo Yang and Moodys, everyone thought in unison, will there be a blessing of the Tree of Bricania this time?


    If so, does the tree of Bricania predict that the crown prince and princess will become the emperor and empress together, or does it mean Zhuo Yang will become the next queen of Osphia?


    It should be the second option.


    Seeing the dilapidated body of the crown prince, people all unanimously thought the Tree of Bricania was prophesying that Zhuo Yang will become the queen of Ophia.


    When they think about it this way, they can¡¯t help but feel sympathy when the look at Moodys¡­ They have just seen the crown prince get married, and his future is destined to be overwhelmed by green clouds, or he will die soon in the future.


    This¡­this is really terrible¡­


    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Zhuo Yang kept walking forward, and did not look back. There were a few butterflies and fireflies flashing around him, so he thought it was only a strange scene in the forest and man-made tricks. Until there was an exclamation behind him, and was shocked when he turned his head to see the huge number of butterflies following him.


    Even Moodys, who was in a wheelchair, was dumbfounded.


    It was Queen Catherine who was the first to recover from the surprise, and quickly walked to Zhuo Yang¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic. This is a good thing. Don¡¯t look back, don¡¯t look back, and go worship the Tree of Bricania.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Yang immediately pushed Moodys¡¯ wheelchair, regardless of the butterfly behind him, and walked towards the altar under the tree.


    The priest handed them a long sacrificial text.


    Zhuo Yang and Moodys immediately bowed their heads, expelling distracting thoughts from their hearts, and began to recite the sacrificial text very religiously.


    The ritual soaked the branches of the tree in water, and placed them on foreheads of Zhuo Yang and Moodys respectively: ¡°The Holy Tree will bless the two highnesses and bless their marriage.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Holy Tree for your grace and blessing.¡± Zhuo Yang and Moodys said in unison in the eyes of everyone.


    The priest wrote the names of Moodys and Zhuo Yang on red paper, declaring them husbands, and hung the red paper on the sacred tree.


    Another branch was picked from a low place, as Zhuo Yang and Moodys clasped their hands tightly.


    The plucked branch was placed in their joined hands.


    Everyone was looking forward to it, looking at them with anticipation.


    And a miracle happened.


    The branch held in the hands of Zhuo Yang and Moodys sprouted new buds.


    This is really a blessing from the Tree of Bricania.


    ¡°This is the blessing of the Tree of Bricania. The marriage of the two Royal Highnesses has been blessed by the sacred tree. It will be very happy.¡± After a moment of astonishment, the priest immediately said solemnly: ¡°Please take the branches home and plant them. The Holy Tree will always look after them.¡±


    Zhuo Yang and Moodys once again said in unison: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The Tree of Bricania blessing Zhuo Yang and Moodys undoubtedly made Zhuo Yang and Moodys¡¯s wedding become the focus of the public eye. Some people even revealed that Zhuo Yang was predicted by the master of prophecy to have the fate of an imperial queen when he was a child. It was spread everywhere and spread.


    The brainwashing of feudal superstition once again confirmed Zhuo Yang¡¯s prediction that he really had the fate of a future queen.


    As for fans of Crown Prince Moodys, there are some who are happy and some are worried. Some people think that this is a sign that Zhuo Yang is destined to become the queen of Osphia, and Moodys, who is Zhuo Yang¡¯s husband, will definitely get better and destined to become emperor. Others believe that this is a symbol of the crown prince death¡­ or he would not have the good fortune to keep the crown princess¡­


    Various opinions spread on the net.


    In contrast, the aristocratic circle is much calmer. After a brief shock and inner consternation, everyone superficially calmed down, as if it had never happened before, and no one talked about this topic anymore.


    After the wedding, there was no media shoot and they had a more private royal party dinner instead.


    Because of the blessing of the Tree of Bricania, Emperor Winston looked at Zhuo Yang a few more times and didn¡¯t say much. He just said a few words as a father in a very polite manner: ¡°Now that you are married, I hope the two of you live well, and strive to give birth as soon as possible to a grandson like Moodys was when he was young.¡±


    Emperor Winston was only over a hundred years old, but because of years of quarrels with his guide and busy political affairs, his health was not good, making him look very old.


    One can tell at a glance that his spirit and body are not very good.


    With Moodys, they are a pair of pitiful and ill father and son.


    ¡°We will, Royal Father.¡± Zhuo Yang responded with a very well-behaved appearance.


    Emperor Winston immediately looked at Moodys with a complicated expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Zhuo family is a long-standing noble family with a deep background of Asian origin. The children born will also good. You will have to be good to others in the future. The two of you young people ¨C the days are still long.¡±


    Unlike Queen Catherine, Emperor Winston still had a lot of affection for his eldest son.


    It can be said that Moodys grew up being educated by him alone. Although this child is too benevolent and does not have the qualities of a heir, he is his eldest son. High hopes were placed on him. Before Moodys¡¯s accident, even if his relationship with Queen Catherine did not become so rocky, Winston the Great did not have the idea of abolishing¡¯s crown prince position. Moodys is his heir¡­


    Moodys¡¯s excellence once made him very proud. Even if Mrs. Judith said that he would break the sky, Winston also loved his eldest son.


    And now¡­


    Emperor Winston only hopes that his once-proud son will be able to pass the last period of his life happily, safely, smoothly, and joyfully.


    Now that he has devoted all his energy to the third prince born to Mrs. Judith, he has no other demands on Moodys.


    And, unlike the past, he has no more harsh demands on Moodys.


    ¡°I see, Royal Father.¡± Facing Emperor Winston¡¯s transformation from a strict father to a loving father, Moodys, who was last treated like this as a child, didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad, and replied very formulaically.


    Emperor Winston was not very well, and he was easily sleepy. In addition, he was unwilling to spend too much time with Queen Catherine, even breathing the same piece of air. After exchanging a few words with the newlyweds and rewarding them with a lot of valuable wedding gifts, Emperor Winston got up and left.


    ¡°You child, I like you so much when I see you. Now that you have become my son-in-law, I am so happy.¡± As soon as Emperor Winston left, taking advantage of Moodys¡¯s absence to go to the bathroom, Queen Catherine sat next to Zhuo Yang, donning an appearance of liking Zhuo Yang so much, and took his hand.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s face was stiff with a smile: ¡°Our marriage has troubled the queen today.¡±


    ¡°Hehe. Silly boy, you are my son-in-law, Moodys is my so. How can I not care about your marriage?¡± She doesn¡¯t really believe in those so-called prophesies, but she is still very curious about what is special about Zhuo Yang that can attract the blessing of the Tree of Bricania.


    The Heavenly Queen?


    Will it really happen?

 CH 21

    ¡°Thank you, mother1.¡± Zhuo Yang sensed her intentions, and immediately put on a grateful look: ¡°Before, if it wasn¡¯t for mother¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid my stepmother and Zhuo Yu will still be arrogant and continue to pour dirty water. I really¡­ I really¡­ am grateful for the queen mother letting me relieve my anger.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the help of the mother, how could I let everyone see Zhuo Yu¡¯s true face¡­¡± He deliberately mentioned Zhuo Yu and Queen Catherine¡¯s graciousness in helping deal with such matters, pretending to be suffocated for many years, and finally let out a sigh.


    After Queen Catherine once again confirmed that he was a beautiful brainless vase, her tangled heart was immediately put down. She kindly raised her finger to Zhuo Yang. ¡°Hush! Stupid boy, this matter is over. It¡¯s over, don¡¯t mention it anymore. If people hear you saying so much, even if you just want to prove your innocence, expose the ugliness of Zhuoyu¡¯s family, and spread out the truth, they will only think that you are scheming and denying responsibility. They will not think well of you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­I know, thank you, mother for reminding me. I will never say these things next time.¡± Zhuo Young paused, his face changed, as if just coming to the realization


    Queen Catherine looked at him asking so stupidly in a great mood: ¡°Stupid boy, there are some things that you can¡¯t tell outsiders, but you can still tell your mother. Moodys is my eldest son. You marrying him means you¡¯re also my child.¡±


    In the queen¡¯s eyes, Zhuo Yang is nothing but a puppet that can be manipulated in her hands. A doll she can coax with a few words.


    This made Queen Catherine very satisfied.


    Looking at Zhuo Yang¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face, which was not like a real person, she was also satisfied.


    She confirmed that Zhuo Yang was stupid enough to be used by her. Even if Zhuo Yang really had the fate of a future queen, he was destined to be the queen who allowed her son to sit as the emperor¡­


    No matter which one.


    From beginning to end, Queen Catherine only valued her position as Queen, the seat of the Queen Mother, and a life of glory and prosperity. Although two sons came out of her belly, none of them entered her heart.


    She has always been an exquisite egoist.


    ¡°Thank you¡­thank you, mother.¡± Zhuo Yang flushed his eyes and burst into gratitude. Since childhood, his mother was crazy and didn¡¯t get any maternal love. He vividly acted a child who finally obtained material love Queen Catherine with a touch of desire.


    It appeared that Queen Catherine is the most dearest and most respectable person in his eyes¡­


    She took Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand, patted it lovingly, and said lovingly: ¡°Stupid boy.¡±


    But her heart was more satisfied and felt it was right to accept Zhuo Yang as her son-in-law and the crown princess.


    If Zhuo Yang can always be so stupid and obedient, it would be better for her. He is the son-in-law she¡¯s most satisfied with¡­ Although she was quite satisfied with Rand¡¯s family background and identity, but in her eyes, Rand is a little too clever. Although he is very nice and kind now, but in the future, his heart will grow bigger, and a wise son-in-law will inevitably have a conflict with his mother-in-law¡­


    Therefore, while this son-in-law is still stupid, it¡¯s better for Queen Catherine, as he will better to listen to her.


    After finishing greetings with Queen Catherine, Zhuo Yang followed Moodys to get to know other nobles at random, and exchange a couple of compliments.


    Because of Moodys¡¯s health, their wedding banquet was not as long as other royal weddings, and ended very early.


    At about 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, Zhuo Yang and Moodys took the wedding car back to the shining crown prince¡¯s residence.


    Zhuo Yang was exhausted after such a day. As soon as he arrived at the crown prince¡¯s mansion, the servants invited him to the furnished wedding room, and the crown prince went to the study.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care about other problems after a day of socializing. He took off his clothes first, went into the bathroom and took a shower to wash off the sticky sweat. When he was about to turn off the water, he suddenly remembered that today seemed to be his wedding night.


    This recognition made him shy all of a sudden. His face flushed with blood unconsciously by the heat. Although he didn¡¯t know if he and the crown prince would be able tonight¡­


    But Zhuo Yang still did it again. Turning on the water, and applying a layer of shower gel, he seriously and carefully washed himself from the inside out, and from the outside in.


    After confirming that he had washed himself so clean that he couldn¡¯t clean it anymore, and his whole body was smelling fragrant, he spent a long time in the bathroom.


    Zhuo Yang only put on his pajamas. On the surface, he was very calm, but his heart was disturbed, and his heart beat loudly as he left the bathroom¡­


    The crown prince was already waiting in the bedroom. He had taken a shower, and his clothes had been changed, but he didn¡¯t see the slightest part of the splendor that belongs to the wedding night. On the contrary, it seems quite cold. The buttons of the clothes are meticulously buttoned. They are not like bridal candles, but they are like businessmen. In his hands, there was even a document with unclear contents being held.


    Seeing such a stunning beauty like Zhuo Yang coming out of the bathroom, wearing only a pajama, hair dripping water, and face flushed from the steam with fluttering, Moodys watched for pure admiration, before withdrawing his gaze without the slightest change.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± Zhuo Yang was very nervous, and even the voice he spoke was tense.


    Moodys seemed to have something to talk to him, and when he saw him coming out, he even pointed to a sofa next to him: ¡°Sit.¡±


    He motioned him to sit down.


    Zhuo Yang immediately sat down obediently, but his whole person still seemed very cautious.


    ¡°From the very beginning of our marriage, you wanted to get rid of the fate of being arranged to marry people you don¡¯t like, and asked me for help. Whereas, I needed a marriage to avoid endless harassment and chatter from my parents. I think we¡¯re both clear that this is just a nominal marriage¡­¡± Moodys spoke directly about the essence of his marriage to Zhuo Yang.


    He didn¡¯t want to develop anything with Zhuo Yang.


    Never considered even after being husbands, even if Zhuo Yang was such a stunning and thrilling beauty¡­


    Moodys has never changed his original intention, and never had the thought to take him as his own. In his opinion, marrying Zhuo Yang is only a voluntary help he provided to Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang immediately understood what he meant: ¡°So, what does Your Highness mean?¡±


    ¡°So, for our marriage, you don¡¯t need to have any burdens. You can continue to like the person you have in your heart, and don¡¯t worry about violating morality. In the future, if you don¡¯t like that person and want to like others, you can also fall in love. Just tell me, and we can go through the divorce procedures immediately. If you need me to explain to your future partner, I can also explain it for you¡­ if¡­¡± Moodys said in a very relaxed tone: ¡°If, at that time, I am still alive.¡±


    Zhuo Yang stared at him, unable to express the sadness in his heart.


    Moodys handed him the documents he prepared. ¡°This is A divorce agreement, which states that our property does not interfere with each other. So your pre-marital property is still yours, including all the things that Zhuo¡¯s family gave you today. It has nothing to do with me. I have already signed it. Now I¡¯m giving it to you. When you need a divorce, you can sign it yourself. You don¡¯t have to ask me. Just remember to notify me when the time comes.¡±


    Zhuo Yang opened the file and saw that the crown prince had signed a divorce agreement that did not take any advantage over him.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand holding the file trembled unconsciously. He looked at Moodys with mixed feelings in his heart.


    It is hard to imagine there is such a person in the world?


    That there is a person who is so considerate of others and doesn¡¯t have any selfish desires.


    And such a person was born in the intriguing royal family and grew up in the filthy and dirty aristocratic circle¡­


    ¡°Well, you can read the agreement slowly. After reading it, you can tell me if you are unsatisfied and notify me to modify it.¡± After Moodys handed him the divorce agreement, he glanced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. If you have nothing else, I¡¯ll go one step ahead.¡±


    ¡°From here on, this room is. yours. So take a good rest.¡± After speaking, he pushed the wheelchair and wanted to leave the wedding room.


    Moodys had just moved a little while pushing the wheelchair, but Zhuo Yang suddenly grabbed his wheelchair and prevented him from leaving.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡± Moodys looked at him puzzledly, and asked in a gentle voice that lasted for thousands of years.


    Zhuo Yang looked at him with red eyes and took a deep breath. As if he had had the greatest courage in his life, he numbly moved his hand to unbutton his pajamas. ¡°Your Highness, actually I don¡¯t mind. You can¡­¡±


    He doesn¡¯t mind having sex with Moodys.


    He was even very happy. He was very disgusted with this kind of thing, but as long as he thought that Moodys was the other person, he was very willing.


    Moodys was stunned for a while, looking at Zhuo Yang who was about to undress. Only then did he understand what Zhuo Yang¡¯s words meant. He immediately raised his hand to hold Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand that was about to unbutton his pajamas, the color of his face changing several times: ¡°What are you doing? Pitying me?¡±


    ¡°Pitying that I¡¯m disfigured, and a waste that can¡¯t stand? Because of this, you sacrifice yourself like this?¡± His tone suddenly became very firm.


    Zhuo Yang immediately said: ¡°I¡­I am not¡­¡±


    He has never treated Moodys as a crippled man, let alone felt that he was sacrificing himself.


    It was just in his life, he had never met someone better than Moodys in his life¡­

 CH 22

    Zhuo Yang almost blurted out and wanted to confess to Moodys: ¡°Your Royal Highness, I¡­ I actually¡­¡±


    He wants to tell Moodys that the person he likes was never someone else. It¡¯s him¡­


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s good or bad.¡± But before he could speak, Moodys cut in first. ¡°Zhuo Yang, I have never thought about developing a relationship, let alone marriage, with anyone. Especially after my body became like this, I never considered having physical contact with anyone.¡±


    ¡°You should understand that I agreed to marry you because I want to help you, not because I want to pressure you to do this kind of thing¡­ So, I don¡¯t need you to make such a sacrifice. Whether out of sympathy, or being dazzled by today¡¯s wedding and wanting something to happen between us.¡± His words were very firm.


    Zhuo Yang suddenly recovered his senses.


    Only then did he remember the reason why Moodys agreed to marry him¡­


    Because he already has someone he likes and needs Moody¡¯s help, so Moodys was willing to marry him. If he told Moodys at the beginning words that he liked him, Moodys might have rejected him from a thousands of miles away.


    Moodys is such a person. He never wants to drag others down. He would rather die alone than delay the lives of others.


    At the beginning, when he had an accident, several famous interstellar guides who admired Moodys confessed to him. They said they didn¡¯t care about the prince¡¯s physical condition and were willing to marry him and take care of him for the rest of his life, respect and love him.


    Moodys¡¯ response was to avoid any occasions where the other party attended, and arrange suitable blind dates for them. He constantly introduced young talents until the other side was married.


    He also longed and yearned for love at one time. But after his accident, he refused all those who showed good intentions to him.


    After an accident, he never felt safe or unburdened around any of those who said they liked him. And each additional person who liked him only made him guilty and no of those who like him let him to feel safe and unburdened. If one more person likes him, he will feel conflicted and guilty.


    Others obviously just like him, but he inexplicably imposed a layer of pressure and courage on himself. Only by seeing others have a safe harbor and reach happiness can he let go of the burden.


    Having fewer people care about him in the world will make the future path more relaxed. No one will be happy to see him depressed.


    He hopes that everyone can live a happy life. And ignores himself.


    Zhuo Yang understood these things very clearly. He grasped the other side¡¯s willingness to help others, and pretended to love another person, so the other side would marry him.


    And now, the wedding has just been held. How could he forget this?


    Could it be that he really went too far with his act, and forgot that his prey just didn¡¯t eat this set? After his brain congestion cleared, Zhuo Yang calmed down hearing Moodys¡¯ words. Even the confession that he wanted to blurt out was anxiously swallowed back.


    The blood flowing in every blood vessel in the whole body chilled.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t wake up, I can help you wake up.¡± Moodys said.


    If Zhuo Yang is dizzy and can¡¯t calm down, and is bewitched by someone to entangle with a useless person like him¡­ If he can¡¯t calm down, then he will keep the distance and even divorce. Even if it¡¯s seen as a joke in other people¡¯s eyes, he does not want a guide to have such a misguided idea, and destroy himself and his life by being with someone like him who is mired in mud and can¡¯t escape. It can only lead to greater tragedy¡­


    After clearing his mind, Zhuo Yang quickly and immediately apologized: ¡°Sorry, Your Highness. I was confused.¡±


    This time he was a bit rushed. But it didn¡¯t matter.


    As long as he can continue to stay with Moodys, as long as he can continue to be the crown princess, one day he will capture his prey. At that time, Moodys can no longer do without him.


    From small to big, whatever he wanted¡­ no matter how difficult the process of obtaining it, it will eventually belong to him.


    The crown prince¡­ will be the same. It will not be an exception.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you understand.¡± Moodys thought about it and felt his tone was too strong, so he softened it a little a little: ¡°No matter who it is or what has affected you, you shouldn¡¯t do such things that ruin yourself. Today you encountered me, but if it was someone else, even if you want to regret it, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have another chance.¡±


    In a coaxing tone like educating a child Moodys continued: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sick sleeping with someone ugly and handicapped like me?¡±


    ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t disgusted now, if the vase really breaks, you will also have nightmares in the future.¡±


    ¡°You should cherish yourself .¡± Moodys asked the robot to pour a glass of water. Like a painstaking teacher, he began to talk to Zhuo Yang: ¡°Even if it¡¯s not for yourself, it should be for the person you like.¡±


    ¡°Maybe you, as a guide, feel it¡¯s a little ridiculous to hear this kind of thing from a sentinel like me. But I still have to tell you that you should give yourself to someone you like and who loves you back. Only then, you will be able to gain love and happiness from being with them¡­¡± Moodys has never talked about love, but he has always believed in love. ¡°No matter what purpose one has the rest of the time, such mating can only be called dirty and ugly desire¡­¡±


    He grew up in the filthy royal family where there is no love, and only desire. But he still believes in love and light.


    Zhuo Yang fixedly looked at him, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    Why is the crown prince such a sentinel. Can¡¯t he be like other sentinels who are not so considerate of others, follow their desires, and embrace beauty for the sake of beauty?


    However, after returning to his senses and thinking about it, Zhuo Yang suddenly realized that if the crown prince was like other noblemen¡­


    Maybe, he wouldn¡¯t like him anymore.


    What he likes is what Moodys is now.


    ¡°I see, Your Highness. Tonight¡­Thank you.¡± Zhuo Yang actually doesn¡¯t like this so-called cherishing oneself. In his opinion, whenever he encounters a good person¡¯s chicken soup, it is silly and sweet and ridiculous. But he was willing to listen to Moodys, and agreed.


    Moodys cleared his throat and felt very happy. ¡°It¡¯s good you can figure it out. I am thirteen years older than you. In my eyes, you are no different from a child.¡±


    He took out a the role of an elder to educate him him about not being self-loving, and almost doing something wrong in confusion. But also a younger generation who also learn from such mistakes.


    ¡°But, Your Highness, His and Her Majesties and the rest of them are looking forward to having a child inherit everything from you after we¡¯re married¡­¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s seduction fell to no avail. Although he gave up sleeping with the prince, he still hoped to have a child with half the blood of the crown prince through technology.


    He thought that such a child would be an angel.


    Moodys looked at him and laughed: ¡°You are still a child yourself. What do you know about having a child?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a child, and I don¡¯t plan to have a child. No matter who wants one, I will not compromise.¡± His voice fell, as he very decisively told Zhuo Yang his other belief that could never be shaken.


    He knows that Zhuo Yang is very smart¡­


    So, he doesn¡¯t want Zhuo Yang to be used by others to do things he doesn¡¯t like¡­ After his death, he also doesn¡¯t want¡­


    He hopes others will respect his last wish.


    He said: ¡°Children should grow up in the sunshine and the love of their parents. I don¡¯t want my child to be born without a father. Nor be a chess piece or puppet of some desire, and used to incite people or satisfy other people¡¯s wishes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want my child to be born in such an environment, so after the accident, I had all my previously stored sperm and genes in the sperm bank destroyed. This is why my mother and brothers are unable to make a baby for me¡­¡± Moodys looked at Zhuo Yang, and with a hoarse voice: ¡°Now, you are my spouse in the legal sense. Although it is only legal, I still hope you can respect my wishes.¡±


    ¡°Whether I am alive or dead,¡± he finished.


    People are like a lamp.


    To die is to die. He doesn¡¯t need a child to inherit everything from him and be the banner and puppet of others.


    Zhuo Yang fixedly looked at the person in front of him, and he had a new level of understanding of him: ¡°¡­I understand, Your Highness.¡±


    While the other party is still alive, he will respect him. But if one day Moodys is really gone, he can¡¯t guarantee what he said today¡­


    Zhuo Yang thought, he couldn¡¯t bear that there would be a day where there will be no trace of Moodys in the world in the future.


    ¡°Just understanding is fine. Cough¡­¡± Moodys eased his frowning eyebrows and coughed again: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Zhuo Yang watched him slowly pushing the wheelchair. The action stopped him again: ¡°Your Highness¡ª¡±


    ¡°You are such a good person.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at him and sighed again.


    Moodys smiled at him and left the bedroom while pushing the wheelchair.


    After encountering such embarrassment, Zhuo Yang thought he would have a sleepless night. But after he lay down on the bed, perhaps because he was too tired, perhaps because this place made him feel at ease, after a while, he closed his eyes and fell asleep¡­


    There was no dream in the night, and it was very sweet.

 CH 23

    At the wedding banquet, aside from Rand, the crown prince¡¯s former fiance who was acting low-key to avoid suspicion, and Allen, Zhuo Yang¡¯s friend, the other two beauties who were famous guides in the Imperial Capital and suppressed by Zhuo Yang were both a bit unwilling. They felt it was unreasonable to be defeated in the hands of Zhuo Yang, a guide with only B-level mental power, and deliberately dressed up at the wedding banquet to compete with the other party.


    However, the result of the comparison was tragic.


    While everything from his character to self-cultivation may be fake, Zhuo Yang¡¯s beauty is undeniable.


    After Zhuo Yang shared the same style with countless famous Osphia beauties at this wedding, the people of Osphia confirmed that Zhuo Yang¡¯s beauty was truly solid and unmatched. No matter who stood beside him, they were easily crushed and beaten by him.


    Even those beauties and their fans could not argue with it. When their own family¡¯s master is in the same frame as Zhuo Yang, there is no comparison at all.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s title as Osphia¡¯s Greatest Beauty was settled.


    He also got the name of the first interstellar photo group killer. Coupled with the incident at his wedding, which was repeatedly discussed by the public, his popularity shot up and was almost equal to Osphia¡¯s most popular first-line star.


    The Tree of Bricania¡¯s blessing that appeared at Zhuo Yang¡¯s wedding, and news that he was predicted to have the fate of a queen in childhood, was spread even further across the empire.


    Across the streets and alleyways of Osphia, there was almost no one not talking about him.


    ¡°Zhuo Yang, it was grandfather¡¯s fault for having preconceived notions before. With you married to the crown prince and his reputation being so high, you can only be with him in your life. Keeping vigil over him was the best option for you and the Zhuo family¡­ But thinking about it now, grandfather¡¯s idea is still too narrow-minded.¡± Grandfather Zhuo was considering the Tree of Bricania¡¯s blessing at the wedding. When the old thing about Zhuo Yang¡¯s childhood prophesy was brought up again, his mind became alive again.


    There were too many things to take care of, so he called Zhuo Yang back to Zhuo family early in the morning.


    Zhuo Yang response was indifferent as he said: ¡°What does grandfather mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that grandfather suddenly thinks that society is no longer so rigid and strict as before. A queen is not limited to a guide¡¯s first marriage either¡­ its grandfather who¡¯s at fault for almost delaying you. Zhuo Yang, what grandfather said to you before marriage, you should treat it as nonsense, and forget it all.¡± The old man Zhuo stared at Zhuo Yang as if seeing a precious trump card return to his hand again.


    Previously, he had to abandon Zhuo Yang, a grandson who has been cultivated for many years, for the Zhuo family. After all, the crown prince¡¯s reputation is too high. Only as a crown princess keeping vigil over him will his reputation stay good, and be exchanged for the greatest benefit and reputation for the Zhuo family.


    However, it is different now.


    Everything is utterly different.


    The blessing of the Bricania tree at Zhuo Yang¡¯s wedding and the fact that he was once hailed as the future queen when he was young, will stem public opinion in the future. Even if Zhuo Yang remarries the brother of the crown prince in the future, there will not be so many extreme fans championing the crown prince and spitting on the Zhuo family, saying the Zhuo family¡¯s tree is crooked.


    Because of the prophesy and Tree of Bricania¡¯s blessing, people will instead think that this is because Zhuo Yang¡¯s fate is the future queen of Osphia.


    A Heavenly Queen.


    Good news.


    This news could not be better for Mr. Zhuo.


    Keeping his eyes fixed on Zhuo Yang, like a miser who suddenly saw a treasure that he could hold in his hand, he grabbed Zhuo Yang to hint: ¡°If there is a chance to contact the second or third prince in the future, you don¡¯t need to avoid suspicion too much. You can treat them appropriately¡­ Don¡¯t miss your chance and marriage.¡±


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart was long tired of Mr. Zhuo¡¯s tone, and irritated ad rushing over early in the morning after the wedding to hear such words.


    But thinking that he still needed the Zhuo Family and Mr. Zhuo, gritted his teeth and forcefully endured it.


    ¡°Grandfather, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is a national hero and has a very high reputation. I just got married to him, and you letting me do such things¡­ I¡¯m afraid it will be discovered by others. Not only will his fans make trouble, it¡¯s not good for my reputation. I¡¯m afraid that even the Elder Council will be chilled. It¡¯s not good for our Zhuo family.¡± Zhuo Yang lowered his black eyelashes and suppressed his dislike for Mr. Zhuo. For the Zhuo family¡¯s sake, he said: ¡°I think this matter should be slowed down.¡±


    ¡°The crown prince¡¯s brothers and I are in-laws. If any troubles happen while the crown prince is still alive, it¡¯s not good and also a source of controversy.¡± Zhuo Yang said slowly. ¡°Furthermore, whether the blessing of the Tree of Bricania or my childhood prophecy are seen a joke or not, while the crown prince is alive, going to the second or third prince for a sense of existence¡­ I am afraid that it would make others see a joke.¡±


    He used two strokes to defeat four.1


    Elder Zhuo did not doubt his words. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s grandfather who is muddled¡­ Seeking them now will only make us look like a joke. It¡¯s better to be more reserved, so others feel it¡¯s precious since it cannot be taken.¡±


    ¡°The crown prince¡¯s body can¡¯t be dragged for many days. The future is still long.¡± He knew that Zhuo Yang was very smart and had the ambition to climb up, so he didn¡¯t doubt the intention in Zhuo Yang¡¯s words.


    The crown prince¡¯s body is about to fail, but Zhuo Yang is still very young.


    His future and the Zhuo family future are also very long, so they are really not in a hurry at this time.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyes sank slightly as he agreed with Mr. Zhuo: ¡°Yes, grandfather, our future is still long.  However, it¡¯s better to be careful and avoid saying such outrageous things. If there are ears on the wall and it¡¯s spread out, it¡¯s not good to our Zhuo Family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you are right.¡±


    Zhuo Yang dealt with the old man Zhuo in a few words, but his ears were filled with words he did not like. Only after maintaining the relationship with the Zhuo family, did he leave.


    Because of his embarrassing act last night, he left the crown prince¡¯s mansion early in the morning and did not dare to see the crown prince.


    After taking the time to see Mr. Zhuo who was excited from seeing the blessing of the Tree of Bricania, Zhuo Yang did not want to return to the crown prince¡¯s mansion yet. Instead, he chose to go see his mother, Tan Yuzhi.


    Before he married the crown prince, he took Tan Yuzhi out of the Zhuo family and brought her to a private house not far from the crown prince¡¯s residence. It was a private property assigned to him by the Zhuo family, with nursing maids and doctors to look after and take care of her.


    After she was removed the place she deeply hated, while Tan Yuzhi was still mad, she was in a very good mood. She kept humming and singing joyful and unknown children¡¯s songs. Despite her old age, she sang well. Her voice was exceptionally gentle and moving.


    She smiled from ear to ear seeing Zhuo Yang come, making a giant fuss about cooking a meal for him.


    Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t stop her, so he had to accompany her to the kitchen to help. He also made sure to prevent her from being injured by the knife and stove.


    The two went to and fro. After tossing in the kitchen for a few hours, they actually made a decent table of food.


    ¡°Xiao Yang, Xiao Yang, is it delicious?¡± Tan Yuzhi couldn¡¯t hold  chopsticks securely, but she still couldn¡¯t help grasping dishes for Zhuo Yang.


    Inexplicable tears filled his eyes as Zhuo Yang put the food into his mouth. Regardless of the taste, he was extremely touched. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, mom. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    He hasn¡¯t known how many years it has been since he ate his mother¡¯s cooking.


    Perhaps, he has never eaten before because he was too young when Tan Yuzhi went crazy.


    ¡°It¡¯s good if it¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s good.¡± Hearing Zhuo Yang say it was delicious, Tan Yuzhi¡¯s heart was sweeter than eating honey. Her excited expression was like a child.


    Mother and son talked for a long time.


    The room is full of warmth.


    Zhuo Yang stayed for an afternoon. When it was getting late, he decided to leave. Before leaving, he hugged his mother. Not only to comfort her, but to comfort himself. ¡°Mom, you will be better. Everything will be better, and it will only be better in the future.¡±


    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s you or His Highness, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± He said.


    Tan Yuzhi also didn¡¯t understand what Zhuo Yang said, so she could only make a huge grin at Zhuo Yang.


    Looking at his mother¡¯s smiling face, Zhuo Yang suddenly felt his troubles disappear.


    No matter how embarrassed and ashamed he was, he still had to go back to the prince¡¯s mansion to face the crown prince after their marriage. After adjusting his mentality, he boarded the spacecraft to return to the mansion before dark.


    But as soon as he got off the spaceship, Zhuo Yang found himself panicking again just after he adjusted his mentality.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He keenly noticed that the atmosphere in the mansion was very wrong. Everyone was very panicked.


    He had a bad guess in his heart.


    A panting maid saluted him: ¡°Your Royal Highness¡ª¡ª¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Zhuo Yang stopped her and asked.


    The people behind her continued to yell: ¡°Go to the warehouse and transfer all the medical robots to His Royal Highness¡¯ bedroom!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the matter is not good. His Royal Highness¡­ His Royal Highness is sick again.¡± The maid who was stopped by Zhuo Yang hurriedly replied.


    Every time the crown prince becomes ill, the people at the crown prince¡¯s residence seem to be fighting for his fate¡­


    Zhuo Yang panicked: ¡°Ah-how could this be?¡±

 CH 24

    Zhuo Yang rushed to the crown prince¡¯s bedroom door immediately. About ten meters away from the crown prince¡¯s bedroom, the butler who had been taking care of Moodys since he was a child risked mental attack an a splitting headache to direct healing robots to the bedroom to treat him.


    Moodys experiences severe mental disturbance and mania caused by nuclear explosions on the border star. Every time his illness breaks out, his mental energy will burst out. It¡¯s very dangerous and terrifying, and the mental attack is also powerful.


    After each bout, his physical strength is very weak, and he will barely have any mental strength, almost to the point of being completely abolished.


    His physical condition will worsen each time, and will not stop until exhaustion or death.


    According to the top medical team in the empire, the crown prince¡¯s illness can only be cured if a guide with a SS-level or higher mental power soothes his disordered and violent mental power.


    But there has not been an SS-level guide in the empire in hundreds of years.


    When the prince had an accident, Emperor Winston and Queen Catherine had the empire¡¯s top S-level guides try to treat the crown prince. But before those guides had yet to enter the room, they were frightened by the mental power and energy from the indiscriminate, violent attacks. They refused to take a step forward, claiming they would die or have a mental breakdown if they entered.


    Because the number of guides is very scarce, Osphia¡¯s guide protection laws are very strict. Even the royal family is not omnipotent.


    In addition, the crown prince himself is kind and unwilling to hurt others for his own reasons.


    Later, whenever he got sick again, as the strongest sentinel in the empire, in order not to hurt others, he stopped asking weak guides to treat him.


    Moodys also began refusing other people¡¯s care, even if they were just ordinary people taking care of him, because he discovered they would also be hurt when his mental power rioted.


    Instead, he chose to use mechanized medical robots to take care of and heal himself when he fell ill.


    But a robot is a robot¡­Because of this, his body weakened very quickly¡­


    ¡°How can this happen? Didn¡¯t His Royal Highness wake up from a coma after having just suffered from an illness before? How could it be so sudden?¡± Zhuo Yang frowned. The interval between episodes being so close is not a good sign for the crown prince.


    After the prince¡¯s accident, his room was replaced with special materials. Any mental attacks and energy would be firmly sealed in the room, and nothing would leak out.


    The butler methodically directed the medical robots into the room. Every time the door is opened, countless mental power would pour out, making people uncomfortable. The fierce roar of the crown prince¡¯s unable to be summoned quantum beast could also be heard, deafening and terrifying.


    ¡°Your Highness, we have no way of knowing what caused His Royal Highness¡¯s relapse in such a short period of time. We also feel it is very sudden.¡± The housekeeper took a break from his busy schedule to respectfully answer Zhuo Yang¡¯s question respectfully, but it still seemed alienated. ¡°For this reason, we can only wait for the medical robots to go in and see His Royal Highness. After treatment, the professional medical team will analyze the data before we can give you an answer.¡±


    He was very fond of Zhuo Yang¡­


    Because of Zhuo Yang¡¯s beauty and his friendly attitude.


    However, when he learned that Zhuo Yang and the crown prince¡¯s marriage was an exchange of the crown prince¡¯s backing in exchange for benefits, and simply a false marriage¡­ Plus, last night they did not enter the bridal chamber, and a divorce agreement was also written and given to Zhuo Yang to give Zhuo Yang the right to divorce at any time¡­ And Zhuo Yang left the crown prince¡¯s residence early in the morning after his wedding, and did not return until the evening¡­ Moreover, he only knew the crown prince became ill now. Distressed for Moodys, the old butler¡¯s opinion of Zhuo Yang dropped a few points.


    Although he wouldn¡¯t turn face with Zhuo Yang, but he couldn¡¯t be close to Zhuo Yang simply because he was the other master of the mansion any more.


    In the eyes of the old man, Zhuo Yang is just a distinguished guest who has the title of the crown princess. He is someone who can greet the crown prince with a few words and live in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, and may leave at any time.


    The old butler showed his attitude very politely.


    ¡°His Royal Highness can only depend on these robots now? Isn¡¯t there a living person?¡± Zhuo Yang was keenly aware of his attitude, but could not be distracted as this time.


    The butler replied: ¡°Yes, Your Highness. This is the His Royal Highness¡¯s order.¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s His Highness¡¯ order, so you have all followed it like this? Leaving him with those cold robots lacking IQ to take care?¡± Zhuo Yang was a little irritated.


    Don¡¯t say the crown prince, even other noblemen won¡¯t let themselves live like so when they develop a disease.


    Moodys¡­what kind of person is he?


    The housekeeper disapproved of Zhuo Yang¡¯s hypocritical act of saying good words, but not bending his back1: ¡°Your Highness, His Royal Highness¡¯ illness can only be assisted by a guide. They can alleviate the pain a bit, but no guides will sacrifice themselves at the expense of their spiritual power to help His Royal Highness. It is even more useless for ordinary people to do in; what they can do is almost the same as that of a robot.¡±


    He told Zhuo Yang this fact.


    When he was a few years younger, when the crown prince became ill, he would go in as an ordinary person to take care of the crown prince. Even if the crown prince scolded him and blamed him, it would not change his stubbornness.


    However, in recent years, he became more affected by the disordered mental power and energy pouring out. The amount pouring out the door was already causing headaches. He couldn¡¯t do much after he entered,  and would only cause trouble if he entered.


    He no longer went in to cause trouble¡­ Instead, he chose to follow the instructions of the crown prince and let robots take care of him whenever he was sick.


    He could see that the crown prince¡¯s body was not as good as before. But apart from heartache, as an ordinary person without any abilities, the old butler couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°No guide is willing to take care of him?¡± Zhuo Yang suddenly felt deeply sorry for Moodys. Even if it was once glorious, what about the dream of all the guides of the empire? Once the pedestal crumbles, the light no longer shines¡­ how many people will still remember him?


    Who will really care, worry, and be willing to sacrifice themselves for him?


    The butler was silent.


    He was very touched by Zhuo Yang¡¯s wry smile. Deep in his heart, he is also saddened for Moodys. Putting aside other guides, even the prince¡¯s biological mother, Queen Catherine, was not willing to bet her own body and risk trying to relieve his pain during his illness.


    In this world, which guide can be counted on to save His Royal Highness?


    Many people are selfish. Especially those more rare, precious guides enshrined by sentinels as rare treasures¡­


    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. His Royal Highness has me now.¡± Zhuo Yang cast his eyes down slightly, and made a decision. ¡°I will go in. I will take care of him.¡±


    If doesn¡¯t matter if everyone¡­ even if the whole world abandons Moodys, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    He will not change his original intention¡­ Zhuo Yang still regards it as a dream, and is willing to stay by his side¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, what did you say?¡± The butler who was indifferent suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhuo Yang in amazement. Unexpectedly, the crown princess, whose mental power is only B-level, would actually make such a decision.


    Zhuo Yang said in a loud voice: ¡°I said I will go. I want to go in and take care of His Royal Highness.¡±


    He confirmed his choice again.


    ¡°But, His Royal Highness ordered that no one is allowed in his ward except for robots¡­ Moreover, Your Royal Highness, you are a guide and your mental power is only b-level. I¡¯m afraid you cannot bear the energy and mental fluctuations in His Royal Highness¡¯s room. It will damage your mental power. Many of the previous guides just arrived at the door and¡­¡± The butler was serious and did not want Zhuo Yang to underestimate it.


    Perhaps the crown princess was much better than he had imagined. At least as a guide, he knew the danger of the crown prince¡¯s illness, and was willing to say such things about taking care of the crown prince.


    This is something that even many guides with much higher mental power can¡¯t do.


    ¡°That¡¯s because they are not His Royal Highness¡¯s guide.¡± Zhuo Yang interrupted him directly.


    The old butler was very grateful, and wanted to say something more: ¡°But Your Royal Highness, His Royal Highness has ordered¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know that I am the Royal Highness. His Royal Highness is now seriously ill, so this mansion should be left for me to command.¡± But Zhuo Yang¡¯s attitude is firm. ¡°Those people are His Royal Highness¡¯s guide. I am.¡±


    The butler looked at Zhuo Yang and immediately changed his opinion of this beauty.


    This is a guide worthy of their Royal Highness.


    It¡¯s a pity that the crown prince¡­


    Zhuo Yang sneered: ¡°Besides, ordinary people simply feel uncomfortable and are weak for a few days when they go in. I don¡¯t believe I will die if I enter, and have my mental power completely collapse. ¡±


    At this point, no one can change Zhuo Yang¡¯s decision in the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    They could only watch Zhuo Yang walk step by step to the room where the crown prince was.


    Zhuo Yang is not afraid of the chaotic mental power, the violent energy, or the deafening roar of the lion in the room. The snow-white nine-tailed fox erected its alertly, and followed Zhuo Yang at the same pace, entering the room unafraid of the violent lion.


    He believes that that person has the softest heart in the world-


    Even if he is crazy, even if he is mad¡­ he is determined not to hurt others.

 CH 25

    Quantum beasts are companion beasts of sentinels and guides. Their condition often represents the state of their owner.


    After many years, Zhuo Yang finally saw Moodys¡¯ quantum beast again. The golden haired, blue-eyed lion continued to growl with its fangs bared and claws stretched out. bluffing and attacking all invaders. But from its dull coat, and thin and sluggish body, people can easily see the weakness and exhaustion of his master¡¯s body.


    The room made of special materials is very dark.


    Zhuo Yang watched the crazy energy and mental power running rampant in the room as he walked to Moodys¡¯ bed without fear.


    Seeing a stranger approaching its host, the lion immediately made a deafening roar towards Zhuo Yang¡¯s. Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t panic, and gave his nine-tailed fox a look. The white nine-tailed fox immediately stretched out its body, and jumped towards the weak, roaring lion without fear.


    The bluffing lion has not been in contact with a guide¡¯s quantum beast for many years. No other guide¡¯s quantum beast even had the courage to approach.


    Suddenly, the petite snow-white nine-tailed fox jumped close.


    The huge lion that was several times the size of the nine-tailed fox was frightened back a few steps.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t have time to consider the back and forth between the two companion beasts, as he walked over to Moodys¡¯ bedside and sat down.


    Moodys was lying on the bed with his eyes closed at the moment. His face was very red, breathing erratically, as he slept uncomfortably.


    The mask was taken off because of the high fever, exposing the scarlet and extremely ugly scars¡­


    It is indeed terrifying.


    It¡¯s no wonder that several ¡®cowardly and weak¡¯ guides were scared to tears before.


    However, Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t think it was horrible or terrifying. His heart was only full of distress for Moodys¡­  These sufferings and misfortunes can be avoided easily. There is no need for Moodys to suffer. As long as he is like the other so-called aristocracy is the same, as long as he is a little bit selfish and doesn¡¯t value human life as life, he can continue being a healthy, high-ranking, and powerful crown prince, the most coveted sentinel of all guides in the entire empire¡­


    But he is not such a person.


    And this is exactly the most valuable part of Moodys.


    ¡°YourRoyal Highness, Your Highness¡­¡± Zhuo Yang called several times, but did not see a response, so he tentatively reached out and touched his burning forehead.


    Seeing that he was very uncomfortable, Zhuo Yang went to squeeze a towel with cold water, trying to put it on his forehead to help him cool down.


    Perhaps it was the towel that was too cold, or perhaps Zhuo Yang¡¯s movements awakened him. Moodys opened his eyes in a daze. He wasn¡¯t fully awakened from the chaos yet, so his voice was hoarse and weak when he asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Zhuo. Yang.¡± Zhuo Yang replied softly.


    Moodys sobered completely, remembering that he was already married, and Zhuo Yang was his legal spouse. ¡°Why are you here? Who let you in?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take care of you, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to come?¡± Moodys¡¯ brain burned into a paste, but he still remembered not to let others in, as he immediately shouted: ¡°This is not the place where you guides should come. Especially since you are a guide with such a lower level of mental power¡­My mental power and energy are chaotic and violent. Even I can¡¯t control it. Do you want to die or have a mental breakdown¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out. You get out for me right away¡­cough cough cough¡­¡± he said hoarsely.


    Zhuo Yang immediately stepped forward to help prop him up, patting his back to relieve the unstoppable cough: ¡°Your Highness, you are already like this. Why do you still care what I do? Take a good rest. Don¡¯t think about anything. I¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Leave. Get out immediately. No matter who asked you to come¡­ This room is very dangerous for you as a guide. Just because you¡¯re fine now, doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll still be okay when my mental power riots later.¡± Moodys struggled to push Zhuo Yang away. He reached out to find his personal terminal, trying to get someone to remove Zhuo Yang. ¡°Get out, get out of here right now. I¡¯m fine alone, and I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.¡±


    Zhuo Yang watched him struggle, but when he was about to reach the personal terminal and turn it on, taking advantage of his good health, he directly took the terminal away. With the terminal to contact the outside world gone, he looked at Moodys condescendingly: ¡°Your Royal Highness, I am afraid that this is not your responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Even if you have any ideas, you can only wait this time. You can go out and argue with me again after your illness. In this room there are only the two of now. You are lying in bed and unable to move, but I am alive and kicking. You can only listen to me temporarily, and I will take care of you.¡± After confiscating the personal terminal, Zhuo Yang sat down in front of his bed patiently again.


    Unable to stand and having no strength, Moodys could only look angrily at him. ¡°You really don¡¯t know whether to live or die!¡±


    ¡°Even if I am reckless, whether I live or die in these next few days is all up to you, Your Highness. Your mental power is violent. If you want me to die, I will definitely die. If you want me to live, I will definitely be able to live¡­ In short, I won¡¯t leave, Your Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang felt confident. ¡°I believe that you are a good person, and will be able to control yourself, Your Highness.¡±


    Moodys stared at him bitterly with red eyes and nothing to say.


    Zhuo Yang bent his eyes and looked at him smiling and teasingly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? Bet if I can get out alive after staying with you for three days?¡±


    Moodys ignored him and decided not look at Zhuo Yang.


    Suddenly he felt that he couldn¡¯t understand what the person in front of him wanted to do or what he wanted¡­ Previously, he had always thought that Zhuo Yang was a self-interested and smart person suitable for living in the upper class of Osphia¡­


    But now, he felt that Zhuo Yang was a fool that people couldn¡¯t understand.


    Why would he come to such a dangerous place and accompany a waste person who will attack others with his mental power riots?


    ¡°I bet, I will survive. Because I have been lucky all this time.¡± Moodys ignored him, so Zhuo Yang said the words on his own.


    Zhuo Yang knew that the pain of loneliness was the most heart-wrenching and painful thing.


    Therefore, even if Moodys ignored him and drove him away, Zhuo Yang would not leave. He stayed in Moodys¡¯s ward with a faceless expression, and talked to the Moodys who had nothing to say to him, trying to help divert his attention and forget his physical pain¡­


    No matter how Moodys tried, he couldn¡¯t chase him away, and finally fell asleep.


    Seeing he was asleep, the lion circling around the nine-tailed fox in the house also fell asleep. He immediately stopped talking and summoned his nine-tailed fox back to his side. Taking an icy towel, he sat beside him, quietly watching his sleeping face, trying not to make any noise.


    And whenever Moodys clenched his teeth and gripped his hands on the sheets painfully, his mental power rioting to attack indiscriminately-


    Zhuo Yang was not afraid at all, and put his hand on Moodys¡¯ forehead.


    Instead of being afraid, he was even courageous enough to tentatively send his spiritual power into Moodys spiritual sea, exploring how to sooth his disorder.


    Moodys¡¯ mental core completely burst. When mania onset, his mental power was disordered, and went everywhere uncontrollably. But when he was normal and his consciousness was awake, it seemed as if it had all disappeared. The situation was extremely complicated.


    After Zhuo Yang¡¯s judgment, he felt that the royal medical team was right-


    Only a SS-level mental power guide can have a half chance in helping Moodys guide and restore his mental power, and try little by little to repair his mental core.


    What he can do for Moodys now is help relieve the intense pain caused by the runaway mental power so that Moodys can sleep more peacefully.


    After exhausting his mental effort, Zhuo Yang¡¯s whole person was extremely weak. If anyone was awake in the room, they would be able to see his face pale like death, with cold sweat dripping down.


    But although Zhuo Yang looked weak and fragile, his willpower was extremely strong. He rested with his hands against Moodys¡¯ bed, watching Moodys¡¯s sleep without frowning, feeling that all his hard work was worthwhile.


    After pouring a cup of nutrient water to adjust his physical condition, he started a second round of mentally relieving Moodys¡¯ sleep.


    Zhuo Yang spent three days in the crown prince¡¯s room, and spent all three days fighting Moodys. Every time Moodys woke up, he tried to find reason to drive him away. Zhuo Yang always has to find a way to insist on not leaving. In the end, Moodys had no choice but to keep him.


    It wasn¡¯t until the third day that Moodys felt that his illness was not serious anymore, and his spirit had recovered a little. Only because he felt it was a bit boring did he talk to Zhuo Yang. ¡°Are you still studying?What school did you go to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m about to graduate. I skipped some levels in the middle, and study scientific research at the University of Science and Technology¡­¡± Hearing Moodys wiling to speak to him for the first time in many days, Zhuo Yang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help tick upwards. But he forced it down again, not allowing his emotions to be so obvious.


    Moodys asked: ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to class? It seems like you are doing nothing.¡±


    ¡°I just took wedding leave, and the school approved it.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at him with a smile.


    Moodys temporarily forgot the grievances between him and Zhuo Yang, and cared about the young people¡¯s ambitions: ¡°What do you plan to do after graduation? Will you stay at home or work?¡±


    Guides in the empire were scarce. After symbolically graduating, many would find a sentinel and get married. Very rarely would they choose a job.


    But Moodys always felt that this was not good¡­


    He always felt that people should have their own ideals and ambitions.


    ¡°It should be based on the school¡¯s assignment, and directly enter the Academy of Sciences. I am not an idle person, and I don¡¯t want to stay at home every day.¡± Zhuo Yang replied.


    Moodys sighed: ¡°This is good.¡±


    Zhuo Yang is much better than many guides he has seen.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was very harmonious for a time. Even Zhuo Yang¡¯s nine-tailed fox and Moodys¡¯s languishing lion seemed to have become friends, and could chase and play in this small bedroom.


    Zhuo Yang thought that everything would be fine, but Moodys¡¯ body was unpredictable and erratic¡­On the evening of the fourth day, Moodys had a high fever. This time the fever was very high, and even worse than the previous few days.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s hands and feet were busy all of a sudden. First, he used a medical robot to communicate with the medical team on standby outside. According to Moodys¡¯s condition, he prescribed the most suitable anti-fever medicine for his physical condition. He poured water and helped Moodys get up to take it. Afterwards, he wiped Moodys¡¯ sweaty body with a towel again, and changed the wet towel on Moodys¡¯ forehead before stopping.


    ¡°You say, am I going to die?¡± Maybe it is Zhuo Yang¡¯s care for him these days that narrowed the distance between them, or maybe he is very ill and has suffered enough from the pain, and is suddenly exhausted, so he asked Zhuo Yang like this.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s expression changed immediately: ¡°How is that possible? How can you think like that?¡±


    The last thing he wanted to hear was to hear Moodys say such things.


    ¡°Everyone is going to die.¡± Moodys¡¯ eyes were red, and his mentality was cold: ¡°My father, mother, brother¡­ too many people want me to die. No one wants me to live. Sometimes, even I feel that instead of being alive like this, it¡¯s better to die. Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang helped him up, and he kept patting his back: ¡°No, Your Highness. Not¡­ not that many people want you to die. Many more people hope you can live, and live a long and healthy life.¡±


    ¡°At least, at least I think like this.¡± Zhuo Yang clutched his shoulder bone tightly.


    Moodys laughed very sorrowfully: ¡°Hah¨C¡±


    Don¡¯t know whether he took Zhuo Yang¡¯s words to the bottom of his heart, or didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    ¡°It will be fine, Your Highness, it will be fine. Everything will be fine. Winter is over, and spring will come one day.¡± Zhuo Yang hugged him tightly, and couldn¡¯t help but say that he was comforting. He was still comforting himself.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t tell Moodys that the first time he and Moodys met was not eleven years ago, but fifteen years earlier¡­


    It¡¯s just that Moodys didn¡¯t remember.


    Winter has passed, and spring will come one day, Moodys said to him.


    For so many years, Zhuo Yang has always kept this in his heart.

 CH 26

    ¡°Trust me, Your Highness, it will be fine. And you will be fine. We will all be fine.¡± Zhuo Yang continued to comfort Moodys.


    Moodys, who was in high fever, fell asleep in a daze under his comfort. Zhuo Yang looked at his hideous but peaceful sleeping face reddened by the fever, and suddenly recalled he scene when he and Moodys first met.


    Many people think that four-year-old children have very few memories, and even if they do, they are mostly vague.


    But Zhuo Yang did not think it was the case. Because he very clearly remembers when he was four years old¡­


    His first encounter with Moodys was held on a sunny afternoon. The old Zhuo family held a banquet that day, and many upper-class figures and nobles from Emperor Star attended with their partners and children.


    Moodys, as crown prince, was among them.


    Many children¡¯s childhoods are very happy and innocent. As long as they¡¯re innocent and ignorant, and can pay respect in front of one¡¯s parents, it¡¯s all good. But for Zhuo Yang, that was not the case. For him, the time before the age of four was like a nightmare.


    Not long after he was born, Zhuo Hengyuan used nasty means to frame Tan Yuzhi for adultery, divorced her, and married Xia Xiuzhi.


    After their marriage, the dog couple, in order to prevent Tan Yuzhi from exploding the Zhuo family¡¯s scandal, they directly abused aristocratic privileges and locked Tan Yuzhi, and the newly born Zhuo Yang, up. Such a life drove Tan Yuzhi crazy, and they declared that Tan Yuzhi had a mental illness, and were taking care of her.


    Therefore, Zhuo Yang¡¯s memory from a very young age is that of being locked in a small dark room with his mother. Not able to go out, cannot see the sun, waiting for people to deliver meals every day, without the slightest freedom.


    When he was a little older, Xia Xiuzhi and Zhuo Hengyuan were less strict with his mother and him. The maid who had a child felt compassion towards him. Thinking he was a child who knew nothing and that nothing could happen, let him out every day like a puppy to breath the air, see the sun, and play in the yard. Plus, Zhuo Hengyuan and Xia Xiuzhi only told her to look after the crazy woman, and did not ask her to keep him locked up together.


    At that time, Zhuo Yang cherished his time outside every day. That was the only time he could taste freedom and sunshine, which made him feel a happiness that was rare in his life.


    But that¡¯s it.


    It is his only happiness when he goes out for air every day.


    That happiness is also incomplete, and contains glass shards¡­ The reason is simple. It¡¯s because there is more than one child in the Zhuo family compound. There are also the pair of brothers, Zhuo Yu and Zhuo Deming.


    Since they found out that Zhuo Yang was also a child in the family, and ignorantly inquired about his life experience, they began to bully and humiliate him.


    ¡°Catch him and kill him. He¡¯s a little bastard, a crazy child. When he grows up, he¡¯s going to go crazy and kill people. We¡¯ll  kill him now so he won¡¯t kill people¡­¡±


    ¡°Moreover, his mother is a cheating bitch. He¡¯s definitely not the child of our Zhuo family. Eating out family¡¯s food for nothing every day. Let¡¯s go together and beat him to death¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill him¡­¡±


    Bullied by the group of bear children, he was forced to be a horse, toy, and forced to play all kinds of games, such as the game of eagle catching chicks. Once chased and caught, there is beating, bullying, and humiliation.


    Repeatedly, every day.


    Before the age of four, this Zhuo Yang¡¯s daily life.


    It is said that at the beginning, man¡¯s nature is good. But because of these little demons, Zhuo Yang always thinks that at the beginning, man should be evil by nature.


    That sunny afternoon when he met the crown prince, Zhuo Yang had already learned to escape and avoid the terrible little demons. He hadn¡¯t let them catch him for a long time.


    However, that day was different.


    Because Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother Tan Yuzhi was ill. No one wanted to treat her, and everyone wanted her to die.


    However, the young Zhuo Yang wanted to save his mother.


    Zhuo Yang, who has been in contact with the outside world, has gradually understood some things and principles. He has formed his own relatively basic worldview. Although Tan Yuzhi is crazy, she has always loved Zhuo Yang. Sometimes when she is normal, she will tell him stories and share knowledge¡­ Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t want his mother to die, but there was no doctor willing to see her¡­


    So Zhuo Yang could only choose to steal medicine from Zhuo¡¯s medical robot¡­ At that time, Zhuo Yang was young and didn¡¯t know much. He didn¡¯t know that one needs to prescribe the right medicine when they¡¯re sick. He only knows that when his mother is ill, she needs to take medicine. She will get better after taking medicine, and there is medicine in the thing called a medical robot¡­ ¡­


    Stealing is his only option.


    This plan is a bit funny and incredulous as an adult, but it was a very important event for Zhuo Yang at that time.


    And because he was young, small, and familiar with the terrain of Zhuo¡¯s family and knowing where the medical robot was placed, he actually stole medicine.


    As soon as Zhuo Yang stole the medicine, he skipped happily and eagerly returned to save his mother.


    However, on the way, he was caught by those little demons again¡­


    ¡°Catch him quickly. Look, I knew this little bastard is not a good thing. He¡¯s even stealing things. Thieves get thrown in jail. Catch him, and hit him¡­ let him hand over the things.¡± The group of bear children headed by Zhuo Deming relied on being a bit older and being sentinels, so they easily caught Zhuo Yang.


    Several children from the Xia family who often come to the Zhuo¡¯s family to play also echoed: ¡°The child educated by that cheating woman is really not a good thing. He deserves to die, just like his brother who fell into the river and drowned. How can you still have the face to stay at Zhuo¡¯s house, fighting with our Xiaoyu for the spot of young master!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, bastard¡­children of a cheater. Thief, thief¡­¡± A group of under ten year old children humiliated him innocently and cruelly.


    Zhuo Deming stepped forward and kicked Zhuo Yang first: ¡°Hurry up and hand over what you stole. We¡¯ll spare you this time.¡±


    But this time, even though he was always afraid of them because of being beaten whenever he¡¯s caught, Zhuo Yang, who did whatever the group of people told him to, was rarely stubborn. His eyes were red and he didn¡¯t say a word.


    For him at that time, letting go of the medicine in his hand was like letting go of his mother¡¯s life.


    But the group of little demons had no sympathy at all. Seeing that he refused to hand over the medicine, they immediately shouted: ¡°Since the thief refuses to hand over the medicine, then let¡¯s kill him! The thief deserves to be killed. Yes!¡±


    ¡°Kill him¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill the thief.¡± When Zhuo Deming, the king of children, spoke, the group of children immediately agreed.


    The violent, innocent and cruel punches and kicks fell heavily on Zhuo Yang. Zhuo Yang lay on the ground, holding the medicine tightly in his hand, without saying a word, feeling that he was about to die.


    And his mother was going to die too.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± But at this moment, an adult shout came from not far away. After growing up so big, it¡¯s the first time someone in this mansion saw the little demons bullying him.


    The group of little demons seemed to be frightened: ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness¡ª¡±


    Zhuo Yang patted the dust on his butt, still holding the medicine in his hand, and stood up embarrassedly to look at the source of the sound. He saw a very tall adult standing there, looking at them in astonishment and surprise. The bright sunshine shining on his blond hair, reflected a very dazzling light.


    That was the first time Zhuo Yang saw Moodys. At that time, he almost thought he had seen an angel in a fairy tale.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, he is a thief, stealing from our house. We caught him and he refused to return it, so we beat him.¡± Zhuo Deming reacted first, and the first thing he did after greeting the crown prince was to point out the wicked thief first.


    The crown prince walked up to them and said righteously: ¡°Even if he is a thief, he should be punished by the law. You should not beat him. Besides, he is just a child, younger than you, so how can you do such things?¡±


    Zhuo Yang thought it must be difficult for the Moodys at that time to imagine how such a thing could happen in this world.


    ¡°But¡­ but he¡¯s a thief.¡± Zhuo Deming still wanted to argue.


    The crown prince ignored them, and walked straight to Zhuo Yang, who couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. He didn¡¯t know how long he had not taken a shower. He was still wearing clothes worn by maid¡¯s children. Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know how long it was since his clothes were last washed. Not caring that his clothes were soiled, Moodys picked him up and asked softly, ¡°Who are you? How did you get here? Where are your parents? Why do you want to steal things? Is it okay to tell, brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t steal anything, I¡­I just wanted to save my mother¡­¡± After growing up, it was the first time Zhuo Yang was hugged by an adult other than his mother. This person seemed to smell like fragrance. This made him feel very cared for, and even stuttered as he spoke.


    And the temperature and strength of the big hands holding him-


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s thoughts have not yet recovered.


    The crown prince frowned slightly: ¡°Save your mother?¡±


    Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t tell his own life experience at the time, and he was not quite sure, so he could only lead this adult who looked like an angel to the place where his mother was.


    Moodys was shocked on the spot when he saw Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother and son¡¯s misery: the small and dark living environment in the small black house.


    After checking Zhuo Yang¡¯s life experience, he forcibly intervened on the spot and called his medical team over to see Tan Yuzhi in person.


    This saved Tan Yuzhi¡¯s life.


    He even wanted to take care of Tan Yuzhi and Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother and son pair, but he couldn¡¯t make it¡­ Because his intervention shocked Elder Zhuo, to avoid the ugliness of the family, he spent three inches of his tongue to repeatedly assure that he did not know the servant servant and other children would do this, and would take good care of the Zhuo Yang mother and son pair in the future.


    Moodys took into account he was Zhuo Yang¡¯s grandfather and guardian, and vowed to take care of him. Plus, it was indeed inconvenient to take care of a child by himself.


    Only then did he give up his plan for the time being, and left a sentence for Mr. Zhuo. ¡®In the future, I will look at the current situation of Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother and son from time to time.¡¯


    It is precisely because of these words and the fact Moodys would pay attention to the current situation from time to time despite being busy, that the Zhuo family changed Tan Yuzhi¡¯s environment. They hired specialized medical staff and maids to take care of her, and Zhuo Yang was also taken over by Mr. Zhuo to raise him personally¡­


    Although the prince who appeared in his life like an angel, never appeared after confirming he was okay at the age of eight in the Zhuo mansion, never appeared again, and acted as if he had forgotten him¡­


    Zhuo Yang always believed that the crown prince changed his destiny.


    Without Moodys, there would be no Zhuo Yang today.

 CH 27

    After a burst of mental disorder and very high fever, Moodys¡¯s situation took a turn. He began trembling and shivering, murmuring through his lips: ¡°Cold¡­I¡¯m so cold.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhuo Yang put his hand on Moody¡¯s forehead, and found it was still very hot.


    But he couldn¡¯t help crying cold in his mouth. Moodys¡¯ face was extremely pale, and his lips were as white as paper without a trace of blood.


    In a semi-drowsy state, Moodys¡¯ brain burned into a paste. He couldn¡¯t recognize the person in front of him, and asked in a daze, ¡°Am I going to die?¡±


    ¡°No. No, Your Highness¡­¡± Zhuo Yang was taken aback, and immediately replied with certainty: ¡°You will not die, I will definitely not let you die.¡±


    But Moodys did not respond to him at all.


    Looking at Moodys¡¯ current situation, he frowned. After a brief hesitation, Zhuo Yang bent down and dropped a nearly pious kiss on Moodys¡¯ forehead, and quickly made a decision.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, took off his clothes, shoes, and socks, opened the quilt and got into the bed of Moodys. Hugging him from behind, he intends to warm him with his body temperature.


    Moodys hadn¡¯t been in contact with a human body for an unknown period of time. Being suddenly hugged by Zhuo Yang from behind, he immediately struggled reflexively.


    Zhuo Yang ignored him, but instead hugged him harder and harder.


    ¡°Is it still cold? Your Highness¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be cold anymore?¡± Zhuo Yang hugged him tightly, trying to transmit all his body temperature to the other party, asking in a very gentle tone.


    Moodys struggled in his half-dream and half-awake period, frowning. It seemed that the hot body temperature belonging to Zhuo Yang made him feel it was no longer so cold, so he obediently let Zhuo Yang hold him. His frowning brows relaxed, as he slowly closed his eyes is a deep sleep.


    Zhuo Yang let out a long sigh of relief when he heard his breathing became even and regular.


    He tightly wrapped Moodys¡¯ waist without moving, and took a deep breath between the opponent¡¯s neck before reluctantly putting his hanging heart back into his stomach.


    Zhuo Yang felt that the smell on Moodys was very good. Maybe it was an illusion, maybe his own filter was too deep, but he always felt that this person had a smell of sunshine. It made him fascinated.


    Even if Moodys hasn¡¯t been in the sun for a long time, and was in a gloomy environment, this smell still exists very strongly¡­


    Zhuo Yang yearned for it.


    His original cause was to take care of Moodys. It might have been too long since he rested and was too sleepy, or because the bed and Moodys was too warm and comfortable, but he felt relieved. After Zhuo Yang entered the quilt a while, he couldn¡¯t help close his eyes and fall into a deep sleep.


    Before falling asleep, Zhuo Yang thought in a daze, that if he had never met this person, maybe he would not be who he is now. Instead, he would be an extremely gloomy person, hating the world, hating everyone. He might not believe in justice, in sunshine, and become an anti-social extremist in the eyes of others.


    It is precisely because of encountering this person and being redeemed by him-


    Zhuo Yang believes that there is justice and light in this world full of darkness.


    Zhuo Yang slept very sweetly until the sunlight refracted in from the window. He moved in a daze, not fully ready to open his eyes yet.


    But in the next second, he felt something was wrong.


    He was lay next to someone else sleeping, hugging tightly. And it seemed¡­ as if there was something hot and hard against the base of his thigh, which made him feel unusually uncomfortable.


    He woke up violently and suddenly turned around, suddenly awakening the other person sleeping beside him.


    Facing those azure blue eyes and most of the burnt face, Zhuo Yang remembered whose bed he was on last night.


    It is quite embarrassing for two adults to wake up and find a near stranger lying next to them. Especially, still in such an awkward situation.


    The move of Zhuo Yang just now made that part of Moodys that responded in his sleep grow harder. Looking at Zhuo Yang in his arms early in the morning, blood rushed to Moodys¡¯ face, and he felt extremely embarrassing and uncomfortable.


    Even though he has lost a leg, and his body is not as good as before¡­


    In terms of physiology, he is still a very normal man with morning erection¡­ According to Zhuo Yang¡¯s visual inspection through the thin pajamas, his organ1 is not too small either¡­


    Moodys¡¯s face was terribly ugly.


    The two looked at each other in embarrassment.


    ¡°Why are you in my bed?¡± Taking in a very patient breath, Moodys broke the strange stalemate in the air as he asked with a cold face.


    He felt the blood rushing through the veins on his forehead were about to burst.


    Zhuo Yang was also very embarrassed in their current situation: ¡°Because when Your Highness had a fever last night, you kept shouting cold, so¡­¡±


    He seemed to feel that the something against his hip was growing hotter and harder.


    The two looked at each other.


    Zhuo Yang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    They fell speechless again for a while.


    The blue veins on Moodys¡¯ forehead jumped, and he was the first to speak: ¡°My legs and feet are not convenient, so¡­ can I trouble you to get out of my bed first?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness¡­¡± Zhuo Yang suddenly jumped up from the bed. His entire person was like a cooked shrimp, red from the neck to earlobes.


    Picking up the clothes from the ground and quickly putting them on, he rushed into the toilet at once.


    Moodys¡¯ fever subsided early in the morning. After his fever subsided, his thin golden-haired blue-eyed lion quantum beast disappeared.


    Only Zhuo Yang¡¯s nine-tailed fox remained, lying on the ground lonely and abandoned.


    As soon as the snow-white fox saw its master wake up, it stood up, appearing noble and glamorous as ever. Pricking its ears, it looked alertly at the bed where they lay to see Zhuo Yang rushing into the bathroom. Keeping a certain distance, it pointed a scrutinizing gaze on Moodys who was a little weak and lay alone on the bed.


    His Royal Highness, who had just reached into the quilt to relieve himself, was embarrassed by the ink-black eyes of a nine-tailed fox. He felt as if he was being peeped on, which made it hard to take action.


    His already ugly face became more ugly.


    He removed his hand from the quilt, looking at the nine-tailed fox staring back at him, and waited for a certain hard part of himself to soften.


    Staring at the nine-tailed fox for a long while, he did not think the other party was not malicious to him. Maybe it was asking him if it could go over.


    It immediately hopped over to Moodys¡¯ bed, looking at the stranger vigilantly.


    Moodys thought it was acting a little overly familiar, running over by itself as a quantum beast. His suppressed expression became a little more ugly.


    The nine-tailed box looked at him under the bed with a dazed expression, quietly and vigilantly observing the person in front.


    ¡ª¨C


    After Zhuo Yang solved his own physical desire, he consciously left enough time for Moodys to solve his physical needs. When he emerged from the bathroom, he saw the scene of a person and fox confronting each other in stalemate.


    When the nine-tailed fox saw Zhuo Yang come out, it jumped behind him and disappeared.


    As if hiding in Zhuo Yang¡¯s body, hiding itself.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, good morning!¡± During this period of time, Zhuo Yang had already sorted out his various thoughts. There was no more embarrassment or discoloration on his face. He smiled as if nothing had happened, and said ¡®good morning¡¯ as though was normal.


    Moodys¡¯s face has eased a lot, but it is still very ugly. He looked at Zhuo Yang a little coldly, and said: ¡°My illness is cured, you can go out.¡±


    He is not used to someone so aggressively invading his space. Even if that person is his legal partner.


    He only needs others to let him be alone¡­


    ¡°Although your fever has subsided and your mental power is no longer violent, your body is still very weak and you cannot go out during the observation period¡­ Therefore, as the person taking care of you, I cannot go out before you can go out.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t show a hint of indifference as he walked over to Moodys and sat down with a smile.


    Moodys insisted: ¡°The dangerous period has passed. As you¡¯ve seen, I can be alone.¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen anything. I think you need someone to take care of you.¡± Zhuo Yang insisted more than him.


    The blue veins on Moodys¡¯ forehead jumped. ¡°I say, do you usually have nothing else to do? It¡¯s so interesting to stay here with a cripple like me?¡±


    He used a self-deprecating tone again.


    ¡°At the moment, besides taking care of you, I really don¡¯t seem to have anything else to do.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t buy it.


    Moodys didn¡¯t expect that there are young people who don¡¯t have any hobbies, and instead loves to spend time as his caregiver. He suddenly felt he can do nothing about Zhuo Yang.


    As he can¡¯t drive him away, he can only let him stay and continue to harass himself.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the service robot from the Prince¡¯s Mansion came in on time and served breakfast for the pair. Zhuo Yang took the breakfast from the robot, and sat down in front of Moodys¡¯s bed. He took a spoon and reached out towards Moody¡¯s mouth. ¡°Come on, have some breakfast, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Moodys was not comfortable being fed. Sitting up, he wanted to take breakfast from Zhuo Yang.


    However, Zhuo Yang relied on his body being more flexible than Moodys¡¯ legs and feet. He took a step back and refused to give him breakfast, insisting on feeding him. ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°I said, I can do it myself.¡± Moodys¡¯ veins jumped again, feeling aggravated by Zhuo Yang.


    No matter how good his temper, as crown prince, no one has ever disobeyed him¡­


    Zhuo Yang took a spoonful of porridge and sent it to his mouth, refusing to give him the bowl. ¡°If I say no, it¡¯s no. Before you¡¯re completely cured, I have the final say here, Your Highness.¡±


    Moodys was helpless, and was too lazy to argue with the child, so he opened his mouth and let Zhuo Yang feed himself one spoonful at a time.


    Zhuo Yang was very careful when feeding. Each spoonful that was scooped was blown carefully, for fear that it would burn Moody¡¯s mouth.


    But Moodys who was fed so much felt like a large doll who was forced to play role-playing games with his guide.


    And this guide with a childlike heart treating him as a toy-


    Is his princess.


    This completely made him despair to the point he no longer felt despair.

 CH 28

    After Moodys woke up, he recovered a lot. After eating breakfast, he took the water from Zhuo Yang. He was taken aback when he saw his monstrous scarlet and hideous face like a monster as a blurred reflection in the water. He was shocked he wasn¡¯t wearing a mask.


    Touching the uneven scars on his face, he asked with a hint of confusion: ¡°Where is my mask?¡±


    Guides are the weakest creature in the world. As a sentinel, letting a guide face his terrible was very rude in Moodys mind.


    Fortunately, Zhuo Yang never showed a frightened and horrified look¡­


    Otherwise he would not be so calm.


    The fact that the two guides were scared to tears before obviously left him with a huge psychological shadow.


    ¡°We¡¯re at home now, there are no outsiders. Always wearing a mask should be stuffy and uncomfortable¡­ Your Highness, I don¡¯t think you need to wear it anymore. You can put it on when you go out.¡± Zhuo Yang heard his words, but made no move to find a mask for him.


    Just as he never thought he was good-looking according to his aesthetics, he also never felt that Moodys was ugly¡­no matter what Moodys looked like.


    He just¡­ just feels distressed for Moodys¡­


    Moodys sighed, not knowing what he was thinking about, and almost mockingly repeated Zhuo Yang¡¯s words: ¡°We¡¯re at home now, there are no outsiders?¡±


    Even if Zhuo Yang is already his spouse in the legal sense, he doesn¡¯t think he can treat the other party as his wife.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang eyes looked fixedly at him. His answer was firm.


    To be the spouse of the crown prince is his ideal in life¡­


    Moodys instinctively avoided Zhuo Yang¡¯s sight, before turning his gaze back to face Zhuo Yang¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°You see my face? You see the scars on my face?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang did not even flinch as he continued to look straight at the other party.


    Moodys asked him again: ¡°Do you think it¡¯s ugly?¡±


    ¡°How could I? Your Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang gently shook his head and looked at him. It was unexpected would Moodys have such a question.


    In his eyes in the past, Moodys was synonymous with sunshine and self-confidence. Like the proud son in a gloomy world favored by fate, there was no need for him to suffer hardships, or appreciate the bitterness of life. Who would have thought that he would have such inferiority and low self-confidence, to ask such a question?


    Zhuo Yang sighed that fate played jokes on people, feeling deeply distressed for Moodys.


    Given that fate took care of him the first half of Moodys¡¯ life, why not let him take care of the rest?


    ¡°However, this face scared several guides and maids. They even cried and said that I was an evil spirit¡­¡± Moodys chatted with him a little bit.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know how to comfort him, thought for a while, and said: ¡°They are them. In my opinion, the scars on your face are not so much scars, but the medals of a hero.¡±


    They were left during Moodys¡¯ efforts to save entire Glory Legion back then.


    Moodys said: ¡°But they, many people, and many guides don¡¯t think so. They just think its terrifying.¡±


    He will never forget that when Rand and his mother, Queen Catherine, first saw him disfigured, she was so frightened that she didn¡¯t want to look at him again.


    It caused a great blow to him at the time.


    ¡°Since you have made such a choice and firmly believe that it is right, why do you care about what others think?¡± Zhuo Yang said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not so much that your scars scared them. It is better to say that they are blocked by the skin, and can¡¯t see your soul beneath it.¡±


    Moodys said: ¡°You¡¯re right, but most people in the world can only see the appearance. How many people can see through to one¡¯s soul?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. People like that are just superficial people. I think the beauty of one¡¯s soul is far more important than the beauty of one¡¯s skin. The skin is nothing but vanity. One day they will grow old and no longer, but the beauty of the soul is eternal.¡± Zhuo Yang said verbatim.


    Moodys looked at his face for a moment, but said: ¡°¡­That¡¯s incredible coming from your mouth.¡±


    When it comes to looks, he has never seen a better person than Zhuo Yang.


    But then the words that ¡®beautiful appearance is nothing but vanity, and the soul is eternal¡¯ came from Zhuo Yang¡¯s mouth. How can people feel it so easily?


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t think so.


    Moodys looked at him for a long time and sighed: ¡°You are very different. Not like many many guides I have seen.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Zhuo Yang echoed his words.


    The observation period after Moodys recovered was very boring. He couldn¡¯t leave the special room, didn¡¯t want to watch TV or surf the Internet, and didn¡¯t want to talk to Zhuo Yang, so he could only lie motionless in a daze on the bed¡­


    Silence and loneliness are very scary.


    Zhuo Yang was afraid that he would be bored, so he found a few travel notes and novels for him. Opening his mouth, he read the stories whether Moodys wanted to listen or not.


    Moodys remained motionless, not knowing what he was thinking, or whether he was listening to Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang is not only extraordinarily good-looking, but even his voice is unusually sweet and magnetic. When he is reading, he seems to be whispering to his lover, gentle and warm, but also full of emotion¡­ Even if he¡¯s speaking nonsense, simply listening to his voice will make one feel good.


    Moodys, whose eyes were empty, was deeply sleepy after his reading.


    Before closing his eyes and going to sleep, he left a pertinent evaluation of the stories that Zhuo Yang told him: ¡°Your voice is very good.¡±


    Only then did he fall into a deep sleep.


    Because of Zhuo Yang¡¯s accompaniment, Moodys felt like days of pain  when his illness flared up was not so difficult.


    There was even a moment where he thought that if he died at this moment, he was happy and died comfortable.


    ¡ª¨C


    The observation period after Moodys¡¯s recovery was complete three days later. This time, thanks to Zhuo Yang¡¯s care, he got better sooner than the previous episodes. The spirit of his whole person seems to be much better. Unlike the past where he appeared hollowed out and gloomy after recovering, this time he looked alive and well.


    This made the crown prince¡¯s mansion cheerful, and they were sincerely grateful towards Zhuo Yang, the prince concubine.


    And the first thing Zhuo Yang did after Moodys¡¯s recovered, was to leave the mansion and meet with his friend, the little Duke, Allen.


    ¡°You will dispense the medicine for me right away, so I can restore my original mental energy right away.¡± When Zhuo Yang saw Allen, he didn¡¯t make any greetings like before. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked Allen to help him.


    Allen was not surprised, as he busied himself pouring a cup of coffee for Zhuo Yang. ¡°Congratulations. You are now married to the crown prince. No one can threaten you anymore, and you don¡¯t have to continue following your stepmother¡¯s intentions to hide your true spiritual power level, and can reveal your spiritual power of at least S+.¡±


    Back then, because of the prediction of Zhuo Yang¡¯s fate, Mr. Zhuo¡¯s special preference and high hopes for Zhuo Yang aroused Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s jealousy. She was afraid that Zhuo Yang would develop in the future and punish her to avenge Tan Yuzhi. With some backhanded dealings, she Zhuo Yang a forbidden drug with the goal to damage Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power, so it will never grow up and he¡¯ll become a waste.


    Having always been on guard against Xia Xiuzhi, Zhuo Yang discovered it early on.


    But at that time, Zhuo Yang considered that even if he had escaped this time, Xia Xiuzhi would continue to make small movements. Coupled with his appearance, quantum beast, and potential S+ mental power, it would be too eye-catching. He feared becoming the target of criticism, arousing ¡®people¡¯ to worry, and turning into the object of many powerful sentinels. When the time comes, before they are convicted of crimes, he¡¯s afraid he will not be able to be his own master.1


    In the absence of sufficient strength, it is not a good thing to be too sharp and glaring.


    Therefore, Zhuo Yang chose to comply with Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s intention. He let her do as she wished, pretending to be successfully pitted by Xia Xiuzhi, but secretly injected another medicine. It could let his mental power be restored later, but made him stay at B-level for the time being. He took took it one step at a time, and could calculate the bill later.


    As the crown princess with the royal family¡¯s blessing behind him, it is naturally now time for Zhuo Yang to recover his true spiritual power.


    ¡°You wait, I will dispense the medicine for you now. In less than a year, your mental power will be able to return to the normal level of mental power you should have.¡± Allen said: ¡°I remember when your mental power was still growing, I made predictions that unless there¡¯s an accident, in adulthood, it should be above S+, right?¡±


    ¡°We have not have a guide with a spiritual power above S level in Osphia for many years. You¡¯re going to be awesome again, crown princess.¡± Allen chattered and was about to dispense the medicine to Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang stopped him: ¡°A year is too long. I can¡¯t wait¡­ I want my mental strength to return to normal in the fastest possible time. You can give me the accelerated recovery medicine.¡±


    ¡°Are you mad? What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Allen was stunned at the spot: ¡°Your mental strength has been at B-level for too long long. The projected one year gradual recovery is the best for your physical capacity and the most tolerable. This is already the limit. No matter how fast you want your mental power to rush up, it will be very painful. Your body will not be able to bear it. Be realistic.¡±


    He suddenly didn¡¯t understand Zhuo Yang.


    Even if he are in a hurry, he should not use this kind of anxious method that ignores his body.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s attitude is still resolute: ¡°No matter how painful it is, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can bear it. I only need to restore my mental strength in the shortest time. You only need to help me prepare the medicine.¡±


    Allen was unclear why. ¡°What are you trying to do in such a rush? Can¡¯t you wait a year?¡±


    ¡°Even if I can wait, His Royal Highness¡¯s body can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s attitude was very firm.


    Allen was taken aback, shocked, and then he understood what Zhuo Yang wanted to do: ¡°Do you want to save the crown prince?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Allen never thought that there would be such a day when friend he had met since childhood would show such self-sacrificing spirit. He didn¡¯t know what kind of drugs the crown prince had lured Zhuo Yang with. After walking back and forth several laps, he opened his mouth and continued to try persuading him: ¡°You, calm down. It¡¯s really painful to force your mental strength. Your body simply can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    ¡°Besides, besides¡­ To save the prince, you must have a mental power of S+ or higher, even if it¡¯s estimated your mental power is S+ or higher in adulthood, it¡¯s just an estimate. Even if it comes true, you won¡¯t be able to save the prince.¡± He licked his dry lips and said.


    Although the prince is a good person, as a friend and a guide, he is more concerned about Zhuo Yang¡¯s physical condition¡­


    Zhuo Yang moved his lips and said in a deep voice: ¡°So, I would like to ask you to do me a favor¡­ Please help me prepare a potion for skipping levels. When my mental power is restored, if I cannot reach SS grade, I will inject it.¡±


    In the past few days, he has repeatedly considered many possibilities.


    ¡°Are you crazy? That¡¯s a forbidden drug¡­ Although, after the injection, your mental power will double in a short time, it is only temporary. After the drug is used, you will suffer backlash and your mental power will be damaged. It may even be completely useless.¡± Allen looked at Zhuo Yang in surprise, terrified. ¡°Impossible. Don¡¯t think about it, I won¡¯t give you this kind of thing.¡±


    He didn¡¯t even know that the crown prince gave Zhuo Yang that made Zhuo Yang to lower his head. Turning Zhuo Yang, who has always been so sober and knew how to protect himself, willing to selflessly dedicate himself to such an extent.


    Zhuo Yang stared at him: ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I will find a way to get it from other places. You know me. From childhood to now, as long as it is what I want to accomplish, no matter what the cost, I will do it.¡±


    ¡°Now, I must save His Royal Highness.¡± He looked at Allen: ¡°So, if you are a friend, please help me. I have no one else to trust.¡±


    The crown prince rescued him and changed his destiny.


    So, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he will pay any cost¡­ He wants Moodys to live.


    If he could save Moodys, he wouldn¡¯t feel an ounce of regret even if his mental energy is completely abolished.


    Allen frowned at him for a long time, speechless.

 CH 29

    Allen looked at him for a long time before he finally let go of his breath. ¡°The medicine that restores mental power very quickly¡­ I can only help you prepare the medicine that can help you recover your original mental power quickly. After a month of continuous injections, your original mental power should be restored.¡±


    ¡°But the kind of forbidden drug that boosts mental power is harmful to the body and mental power of guides. Don¡¯t even think about it. I will not help you with it. Even if you want to use other channels, I will also report you and make sure you¡¯re unsuccessful.¡± He glared at Zhuo Yang: ¡°So, it¡¯s better for you to pray that your mental power can reach SS-level and save your prince.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t let Zhuo Yang do things that hurt his body like that.


    Finally hearing an affirmative answer to help him, Zhuo Yang smiled in relief: ¡°Thank you, Allen, thank you.¡±


    Since childhood, he has always be defensive, so there are not many friends around him. Allen is his best friend, and it can also be said that he is the only friend who he can trust and have a deep heart-to-heart.


    Allen is studying pharmaceutical research. His brother is a lieutenant general of the empire, the commander of the Wild Lion Legion. There are many sentinels in the legion, so guides are forced to use forbidden drugs in times of crisis or when performing special tasks. Since he was a child, Allen has loved to steal these weird things to research. He has also seen a lot of medicine formulas, and is proficient in preparing all kinds of these weird drugs.


    When Zhuo Yang was fourteen years old, he was calculated by his stepmother and had to hide hide mental power at B-level. It is a special medicine for the guide soldiers of the Wild Lion Legion to hide their mental power when they perform special tasks.


    Back then, Allen didn¡¯t know anything, and didn¡¯t dare prepare the medicine by himself. Instead, Zhuo Yang stole the medicine from his brother¡¯s mech compartment and injected it. Afterwards, he wanted to help Zhuo Yang conceal this secret, so Allen also took the initiative to admit his mistake to Lieutenant General Chu, that he stole the potion out of curiosity and accidentally broke it.


    In this way, such revolutionary friendship is beyond imagination.


    Allen quickly helped Zhuo Yang prepare the medicine. When he handed it to Zhuo Yang, he still hesitated whether to give it. Frowning, he hesitated and finally said: ¡°This kind of quick recovery drug is really painful. After it¡¯s injected, the pain is unimaginable. Do you really want to think about it again?¡±


    ¡°Allen, my feelings for His Highness are the same as those you have for your brother¡­¡± Zhuo Yang took the medicine from him. ¡°If today, Lieutenant General Chu becomes the same as His Highness, would you give up the opportunity to save him because of the pain caused by the medicine?¡±


    Allen didn¡¯t even think about it: ¡°Of course not. If it¡¯s my brother, even if I lose my mental power or sacrifice my life, I will save him and want to be with him¡­¡±


    He was halfway through his speech and suddenly paused. Immediately realized Zhuo Yang¡¯s meaning, and no longer tried to discourage him.


    Allen¡¯s father was Duke Andrew, the former commander of the Wild Lion Legion. When Allen was still in his mother¡¯s belly, Duke Andrew died on the battlefield. Allen¡¯s mother was severely stimulated and died in childbirth, leaving only Allen, who was just born¡­ and her adopted son, Chu Yu, who had just turned 20.


    When Duke Andrew died, the various forces, the royal family, and the military all prepared to move. They coveted the power of Allen¡¯s family and the Wild Lion Legion, and wanted to carve up the power for themselves.


    No one thought that a baby and a teenager who just turned 20 could do anything. They regarded Allen and his brother as fish on the chopping board¡­


    No one expected Chu Yu to be really a powerful person. He stabilized Duke Andrew¡¯s forces in the shortest time and balanced the forces of all parties. Since ancient times, heroes have always been young. Even star thieves, who have haunted the Wild Lion Legion for years¡­ Chu Yu wiped out five or six groups in a row. At that time, he was like a sword that suddenly came out of its sheath, turning into a murderous awe-inspiring sword. It shocked everyone, eliciting jealousy, as he was immediately settled as the Wild Lion Legion¡¯s commander.


    He became the youngest, iron-blooded general in Osphia.


    Almost everyone is scared of him. When the emperor and the prime minister meet with him, they have to give three points of courtesy and show ten points of fear.


    And the only weakness of this killing god is Allen. Chu Yu was raised by the Andrews and he was very grateful for their kindness. After the deaths of the Andrews, Allen became his only relative. The iron-blooded general gave almost all his tenderness and love to Allen. If Allen wanted the stars and the moon in the sky, no one doubted that this general would pick him off for Allen¡­


    Towards this adopted brother twenty years older than himself, Allen thinks of him as a brother, and as a father. He was born without knowing his biological parents, and Lieutenant General Chu Yu, who he is not related by blood, is his only relative.


    The friendship between Zhuo Yang and Allen also started in this way. Before the age of six, Allen followed Lieutenant General Chu Yu on the border, on the battlefield, and grew up with mechas. At the age of six, the Lieutenant General thought he should go to school, and sent him back to Emperor Star.


    Allen, who was forced to leave his elder brother, was extremely sad and couldn¡¯t adapt. Because of Chu Yu¡¯s power, various forces and families wanted their children of the same age to approach and please Allen. Zhuo Yang and Zhuo Yu, who were of the same age, were also among them under the orders of Mr. Zhuo.


    However, Allen turned a blind eye, keeping to himself, and turned a blind eye to them.


    Zhuo Yang observed Allen for a long time. He did not step forward to please the little duke like the children from other noble families. But after a long time, Zhuo Yang found out something was wrong with Allen, who was depressed because his brother was about to go on a blind date. He took the opportunity to talk to Allen and gave him one bad idea after another. The two joined forces to disrupt Lieutenant General Chu¡¯s blind date again and again. Only then did Zhuo Yang and Allen embark on a friendship that turned into a long-lasting friendship.


    And as he got older, Zhuo Yang also gradually discovered¡­ Allen developed romantic feelings towards his adopted brother, Lieutenant General Chu Xun¡­


    Zhuo Yang took the medicine without hesitation and neatly injected himself. He didn¡¯t think much after the injection, but after about a quarter of an hour, he realized what Allen said was true. His whole body was in pain, almost convulsive, and cramped up. It was like he was stuffed into a meat grinder and minced into ground meat. Constantly twisting and coursing through him. The mental stimulation was so intense he felt his whole person would collapse. The debilitating headache was so intense, he wanted to smash his head to give himself some relief¡­


    But even under such pain, Zhuo Yang kept clinging to the thought that he has a chance to save Moodys. Giving up never cross his mind, as he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    The pain lasted for more than two hours before it was over¡­


    Zhuo Yang was covered in cold sweat. The pain he had just endured was not inferior to having a child. Relaxing his body, he wanted to stand up, but his foot stepped on the air, and he fell to the ground due to loss of strength.


    Fortunately, Allen held him in time. He looked at Zhuo Yang and asked: ¡°Such pain, this kind of medicine¡­ After a month of continuous injections, your mental strength can be restored. Do you want to continue?


    ¡± Yes.¡± Zhuo Yang was extremely weak, his face paled to the extreme, but his answer was still firm.


    Allen sighed, but said nothing.


    ¡ª¨C


    Zhuo Yang stayed at Allen¡¯s house for a long time before returning to the crown prince¡¯s residence. After taking care of him during the illness, the relationship between Zhuo Yang and Moodys grew much closer, and the previous estrangement was gone.


    When Moodys was reading in the study, Zhuo Yang would often go in and chat with him. Moodys did not reject him and would often talk to him about things related to his profession or homework. The crown prince was quite knowledgeable. Zhuo Yang is studying things related to mecha, and Moodys can speak to each of the topics quite well.


    ¡°Did you visit your mother? How is her physical condition now?¡± Moodys asked him, with a very kind attitude like a familiar elder.


    Zhuo Yang replied: ¡°Thanks to you, my mother is recovering well now. However, I did not see my mother today, but my friend Allen. Because of a recent research project, I may have to go to him every day for a while.¡±


    The words were spoken with some distress. It was a good reason for going to Allen¡¯s house for a month without any leaks in advance.


    ¡°Little Duke Allen. He doesn¡¯t have many friends, and I didn¡¯t expect his relationship with you to be so good.¡± Moodys sighed.


    Zhuo Yang said: ¡°It¡¯s just fate. It¡¯s my blessing to have such a good relationship with the little duke.¡±


    ¡°His brother is a capable person¡­¡± Moodys said suddenly.


    It was the first time that Zhuo Yang heard Moodys talking about political figures. He pricked his ears and was about to listen, but Moodys stopped the topic again and refrained from speaking about related matters.


    After Zhuo Yang chatted with Moodys for a time, he returned to his room to rest early due to physical discomfort. But even though he was gone, his nine-tailed quantum beast still stayed in the study, as if afraid that Moodys would be lonely alone, squatting motionless and reading with him.


    Moodys looked at the nine-tailed fox with a deep gaze.


    The nine-tailed fox immediately jumped onto Moodys¡¯s lap, startling him. It flattened itself into a fur blanket and spread itself on Moodys¡¯s lap. The nine big fluffy tails are constantly shaking and being cute.


    Unlike its somewhat elusive owner, and its noble and glamorous appearance, the nine-tailed fox is a very stupid and cute. The loving and very familiar nine-tailed fox has determined that Moodys is trustworthy and a very special person in Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart. When it couldn¡¯t find Moodys¡¯s quantum beast to play with, it directly spoiled Moodys.


    Moodys was shocked by by the familiarity of the quantum beast. After jumping on his legs, it coquettishly rubbed its head under Moody¡¯s hand, motioning to Moodys to touch it.


    Ask for a pet. Ask for massage.


    Moodys was stunned. He had never seen such a petite quantum beast. After a pause, he followed the nine-tailed fox¡¯s meaning and stroked it smoothly.


    After being touched by Moodys, the nine-tailed fox was satisfied. It stretched out and flattened himself on Moodys¡¯s lap.


    After a while, just like its master in the bedroom, it began snoring, as if falling asleep.


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    The unfounded trust of the nine-tailed fox really made him at a loss.

 CH 30

    Moodys observed the nine-tailed white fox lying on a blanket on his knees. Out of curiosity, he lifted the paws of the nine-tailed fox with his hand. There were a few tufts of white fur between the tender, soft pink pads. Like the fox itself, it is lovely and cute.


    Moodys tentatively squeezed the pad of the nine-tailed fox¡¯s claws, only to find that the touch is also very soft, fleshy, and it is easy to touch¡­


    The nine-tailed fox whose paw was suddenly pinched opened its eyes. In its half asleep and half awake state, after seeing Moodys, it nudged Moodys¡¯ arms like a baby, and fell back sleep with trustingly.


    Before going to bed, it licked Moodys¡¯s palm like a puppy, as if begging him not to disturb its sleep anymore.


    Staring down at Zhuo Yang¡¯s companion beast fall asleep again, he seemed to hold his breath as if he couldn¡¯t bear to disturb it. He watched the nine-tailed fox breathe on his knees and fall into a deep sleep.


    Moodys looked away and asked the empty study room: ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    He asked the quantum beast he could no longer summon from his mental sea under normal circumstances.


    It was a pity that his spirit was severely injured and could not be healed. He could no longer summon his companion beast under normal circumstances, and was doomed to get no answer.


    ¡°You should like it. After all, it and its owner are very cute¡­¡± But even if Moodys lion can¡¯t be summoned, Moodys, as its master, could guess and said the answer based on what he knew  about his quantum beast.


    Such a cute nine-tailed fox. Under normal circumstances, the golden lion will definitely like it¡­


    But¡­


    Moodys lowered his head and glanced at the nine-tailed fox, who was asleep on his knees, and looked so pure, innocent, and cute. On his face was a deep, complex expression: ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡±


    He sighed in a low voice. But what was a pity¡­ the sentence remained unfinished¡­


    Quantum beasts, as the companion beast of sentinels and guides have heart-to-heart connections with their owner. Often the actions of a quantum beast represent what the owner thinks. Even if it¡¯s not what they¡¯re actively thinking, its inspired by their owners¡­ Moodys looked at blanket-like lovely and cute fox on his knees. He couldn¡¯t help thinking in his heart that this little thing was really naive and innocent, or was it deliberately pretending to be in front of him?


    Moodys didn¡¯t know. Just like he couldn¡¯t see through the owner of the nine-tailed fox.


    Zhuo Yang is a scheming and ambitious guide who has been working hard to climb up¡­ Moodys knows this clearly.


    After getting married, Zhuo Yang¡¯s deliberate closeness to him and the attitude of nine-tailed fox match what Moodys has received from countless guides. He knows exactly what it is. Although Zhuo Yang did not speak out, it definitely is a good show, even shyly, of showing love¡­ Moodys knew that on their wedding night, Zhuo Yang wanted to confess to him. But he interrupted it, even harshly warning Zhuo Yang. It made him restrained and have to use such a roundabout way to convey his good feelings¡­


    It¡¯s just that whether this good feeling and showing affection is true or not, whether Zhuo Yang really likes him or is it for another reason¡­ Moodys couldn¡¯t tell¡­


    Zhuo Yang had too many schemes. Even when Zhuo Yang was young, Moodys had learned and experienced it.


    Moodys is an idealist, who believes in and advocates openness and justice. But this did not mean he is blind to the darkness and filthiness of the aristocracy, or the sinister, complicated, and complex web. On the contrary, because he grew up in the royal family, he was clear about the psychology and thoughts of these people. He just didn¡¯t want to let himself become that way.


    Zhuo Yang is a guide who is scheming and has means. Having suffered hardship and endured humiliation, as a guide who keeps climbing up, can Moodys really take his confession seriously?


    Moodys has seen too many people like this¡­


    If it was changed to someone else, and a guide with the same temperament as Zhuo Yang treated him well and confessed, he will never believe it. In his opinion, rather than believe such an ambitious person¡¯s heartbeat will quicken for the sake of a sentinel and love, it was easier to believe that power and status could make the other person¡¯s heartbeat speed up faster.


    However, Zhuo Yang gave him the illusion that the other party really loves him¡­


    Yes, the illusion¡­ Moodys woke up from the illusion. He was soberly aware he was a disfigured, ugly, and disabled sentinel, who had lost all mental power, and was still in a wheelchair¡­ it¡¯s quite the picture for people to see.


    In fact, at the beginning, he was grateful for Zhuo Yang¡¯s reason for wanting to marry him to guard his beloved. After agreeing to marry Zhuo Yang, Moodys had a vaguely sense of being trapped in a calculated illusion several times. When Zhuo Yang wanted to confess to him on their wedding night, Moodys felt this feeling even more¡­ He moved to cancel the engagement with Zhuo Yang several times, and even had the idea of divorcing¡­


    But he gave up all of it. After thinking about it, so what if Zhuo Yang is calculating him ¨C a dying person?


    As long as he doesn¡¯t exceed his bottom line, how can he not fulfill him, help him go one step further, or realize his wish? For Moodys, it¡¯s just a matter of effort, isn¡¯t it?


    Moodys always felt that he and Zhuo Yang had a few crossed paths. Although Zhuo Yang said that they first met when he broke his design of his stepmother eleven years ago, in fact, they met earlier. Zhuo Yang was just a few years old, and Moodys had even hugged him¡­ However, at that time, Zhuo Yang was young and might have forgotten.


    He never mentioned it. Moodys recalled that he also felt that Zhuo Yang¡¯s life as a child was very painful. It was not a good memory, so he never mentioned it.


    Eleven years ago. It was because of this that Moodys blocked Zhuo Yang for a week after Zhuo Yang tried to frame his stepmother.


    Moodys always feels that he and Zhuo Yang are somewhat related. He doesn¡¯t want to see that child change to what he is now. But he couldn¡¯t think of a better way for Zhuo Yang to survive and live well without changing like so.


    He can only do his best to help him.


    Moodys looked at the white fox sleeping on his knees. Suddenly feeling his head hurt, he his forehead, and then withdrew his mind, not wanting to bother thinking about these problems anymore.


    No matter what Zhuo Yang is aiming at, he will counter any tricks and respond to changes in the same way.


    The sun went down in the west.


    Zhuo Yang slept for a long time. He didn¡¯t wake up until the evening meal was about to be served, and his body recovered from the stimulation of the initial injection of the stimulant.


    ¡°You really slept for a long time. You don¡¯t have the energy of a young man.¡± Moodys looked at Zhuo Yang in the dining room and couldn¡¯t help sighing that the other party had slept too long.


    Although his body is dead, Moodys, as the former commander of the army, still maintains a soldier¡¯s work and rest time, and will not be lazy like Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang stretched out like a cat. At this moment, he was quite similar to the petite nine-tailed Fox quantum beast. He said lazily: ¡°It¡¯s also spring, and people are more likely to suffer from spring sleep.¡± Always want to sleep¡­¡±


    ¡°You slept so long during the day, and won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡± Moodys said.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°If I can¡¯t sleep, I will go to the interstellar network, play games, and watch videos. A life that does not live overnight is not whole¡­¡±


    ¡°You young people now.¡± Moodys said with long, heartfelt sigh, quite like a teaching director.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t answer his words. He saw his own quantum beast lying on Moodys¡¯s knees, as if it had changed its owner, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°It looks like Xiao Jiu likes you very much. I rarely see it get so close to others like this.¡±


    A quantum beast¡¯s actions often hint at the owner¡¯s heart, and the hints in Zhuo Yang¡¯s words are already clear.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I have always liked animals and children.¡± Moodys didn¡¯t answer his words, his smile like a spring breeze, acting as though the nine-tailed fox is not Zhuo Yang¡¯s quantum beast, but an ordinary pet that loves people.


    Zhuo Yang stopped talking, and just smiled.


    His skin is very white, his eyes are big and black, and his eyelashes are black. He looks like an exquisite porcelain doll, with red lips and white teeth. His smile carries a sense of love and love, not at all dignified, cold, and inaccessible, but solidly like a guide befitting his nine-tailed quantum beast.


    Moodys looked at him steadily, watching with pure appreciation, and suddenly felt that he had found a reason to marry Zhuo Yang. His principles changed again, and his bottom line was lowered once more.


    Since ancient times, beauties are like famous paintings. They are all worthy of collection.


    Even if he leaves Zhuo Yang at home and don¡¯t do anything, it will be much better to watch him all day.


    ¡ª¨C


    The spiritual power recovery agent injection still hurt, but Zhuo Yang has been increasingly able to adapt to the pain. After feeling the long, two-hour pain every day, Zhuo Yang even had the illusion that he was accustomed to the pain.


    Even after returning home, there is no need to rest for so long for him to be able to chat and laugh at Moodys.


    As a newly promoted crown princess, Zhuo Yang is often invited the dance parties and banquets in the Emperor Star.


    Although he has turned down many banquets and invitations on the grounds of HIs Highness¡¯ physical condition, in order to show his sense of existence, he still needs to participate in such banquets appropriately to pave the way for his future.


    On this day, Zhuo Yang was an invitation to attend the dinner at the Changdi Qing1 Mansion.


    This is a good opportunity to get acquainted with many dignitaries and powerful figures.

 CH 31

    Zhuo Yang showed his face. Under the leadership of Changdi Qing, he had met many upper-class figures in the aristocratic circle.


    Zhuo Yang felt that the purpose of his trip was almost achieved, and the rest need not be rushed. Taking a glass of red wine, he stood in the corner and silently glanced at the lavish, gilded banquet full of alcohol and revelry. He planned to find a reason to leave.


    ¡°Hello, I am very glad to meet you, respectable crown princess, Your Highness, the future queen.¡± At this moment someone suddenly stopped Zhuo Yang.


    The other party is a sentinel, and also a very handsome sentinel with high authority and grace.


    Compared with him, Lin Xuan and his ilk have become shameless goods.


    Zhuo Yang see him, eyes immediately flashing with a hint of complexity before calming down quickly. Pretending to be relaxed, he said: ¡°Oh~ it¡¯s you. Your excellency secretary general, what a coincidence.¡±


    Gordon Corey, the secretary general, is the half-brother of well-known guide, Rant Corey, who climbed up from the status of an illegitimate child, defeated the married son of the Corey family and became the next heir of the Corey family.


    He is also a very persistent and affectionate suitor of Changdi Qing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Great secretary general Gordon.¡± Zhuo Yang sneered. There was no expression on his face, but the audible tone of sounded like a miserable husband who was abandoned.


    Seeing him like this, the curves of Gordon¡¯s lips rose unconsciously. ¡°Your Highness, before your wedding, I was on a business trip and missed your wedding. I really regret it.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s regret or deliberate¡­ I think you know it in your heart, Your excellency secretary general.¡± Zhuo Yang said with sarcasm.


    Gordon kept smiling and asked: ¡°Can we borrow a step to speak, Your Highness?¡±


    Zhuo Yang looked at him for a long while without comment.


    As a loyal and affectionate suitor of Changdi Qing, this dinner tonight was organized by Gordon. Gordon was familiar with the layout and topography of this place to the point where one could no longer be familiar. Under his guidance, the two of them did not walk long before arriving in an empty, quiet, undisturbed room.


    Gordon used his mental spirit net to prohibit anyone from entering the room, when even he said affectionately at Zhuo Yang: ¡°Little Yang.¡±


    He and Zhuo Yang. One a bastard sentinel of the Corey family. The other a low-leveled guide born to the former lady of the Zhuo family.


    The two people seem to have no intersection, but in fact they have known each other for a long time¡­ Even when they are in the field where they trust each other the most and understand each other the most¡­ Well, Gordon thinks.


    ¡°I am a married person now. I think you should call me Your Royal Highness the Crown Princess.¡± Zhuo Yang glanced at him coldly, seemingly full of grievance.


    Gordon is a full-fledged careerist. When Zhuo Yang met Gordon at the beginning of the year, he saw at a glance that this Corey bastard was just like himself a silt, a figure who crawled out of the dark.


    And Gordon is the same-


    He also saw at a glance that Zhuo Yang is the same person as him, a person who constantly climbs up in order to achieve his goals. Even if Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power is low, he still likes Zhuo Yang. With his scheming and beauty, he believed that the other side will be a pawn that will help him a lot when he grows up. He deliberately approached Zhuo Yang when he was suffering and grieving, giving Zhuo Yang considerable care and ¡®warmth¡¯, wanting Zhuo Yang to fall in love with him.


    At the beginning, Zhuo Yang was puzzled by the sudden approach of the great secretary-general. But not long after he came up with the key points, he also cooperated with him to put on an act that the other party is the only sunshine in life, sharing deep affection for the other party, and even treating the other party as the only one.


    With the opponent¡¯s self-confidence, thinking that he was a loyal pawn, he used the opponent to do a lot of things secretly.


    Zhuo Yang found the chess piece that delivered himself to the doorstep very handy.


    Especially, after the other party became more powerful¡­


    Therefore, Zhuo Yang has not cut off the contact with the other side, but kept him hanging like this, using the other party¡­ Never breaking the truth and maintaining the weird and gentle relationship.


    ¡°Xiao Yang, are you still angry with me? I told you that all this is just a stopgap measure. I always have you in my heart¡­¡± Gordon¡¯s act as a helpless lover was excellent.


    Unfortunately, his rank is still worse than Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang stared at him coldly, as if he was extremely angry: ¡°You still have me? When I told you Zhuo Yu escaped from marriage, my family wants me to replace him and marry the crown prince, why didn¡¯t you come to me, come to my family and propose to me¡­ why did you even persuade me to marry the crown prince?¡±


    ¡°I say, your love is all talk. You just treat me as a chess piece.¡± He didn¡¯t even look at Gordon.


    Seeing Zhuo Yang¡¯s upset act, Gordon couldn¡¯t help but feel more satisfied. He patted him on the shoulder and coaxed: ¡°I am also thinking for our future.. Your family has a marriage contract with the royal family. Zhuo Yu ran away, if you don¡¯t go up, if we elope, we¡¯ll also be public targets. You know we are the same kind of person¡­ Can you be willing to let us wander the world like this, impoverished, and go through this life incognito?¡±


    ¡°¡­What about being poor and incognito? I only know that as long as I am with the person I love, I will be happy.¡± Zhuo Yang made a look of being moved by him, his mouth still stiff.


    Gordon looked at him, but smiled: ¡°Come on, Zhuo Yang. Don¡¯t believe what those other stupid, innocent guides say outside. Don¡¯t you want to be prosperous, stand at the pinnacle of life above others? We are the same kind of people. It is not easy for me to get to this point, and it is not easy for you to get to this point. Is it possible that you are willing to give it up for such a reason?¡±


    ¡°So what about giving up for such a reason? It¡¯s still prosperous and wealthy, standing at the pinnacle of life¡­ but my life has reached this point and is all ruined.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at him.


    Gordon smiled and said: ¡°Who said that your life was ruined? Baby, marrying the crown prince and becoming the crown princess¡­ is a great opportunity for us.¡±


    ¡°¡­the crown prince¡¯s body is like that. Now, how can can I still¡­¡± Zhuo Yang was only halfway through his words, but the meaning of those words was already clear.


    Even when acting, he couldn¡¯t say half a word and curse Moodys.


    Gordon looked at him meaningfully, and suddenly asked an irrelevant question: ¡°You and the prince¡­ have you guys?¡±


    ¡°Have we what?¡± Zhuo Yang was impatient.


    Gordon smiled: ¡°¡­you understand, baby.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhuo Yang looked at him coldly, but asked rhetorically.


    Gordon lightly sniffed the air around the two of them. ¡°Your guide scent hasn¡¯t changed much. I heard that the prince¡¯s mental power has been completely abolished, and he cannot be combined with your spirit. So, have you two¡­¡±


    ¡°Guess?¡± Zhuo Yang smiled, curling his lips while looking at him.


    Seeing this person¡¯s disgusting appearance, Zhuo Yang seemed to see another himself¡­ He would never fall in love with someone who has the same soul as himself.


    Because that¡¯s disgusting.


    Therefore, he also felt that Gordon decided it was impossible to fall in love with him.


    The relationship between them is nothing more than use and counter-use.


    ¡°I guess, looking at your expression there isn¡¯t. If you have, you shouldn¡¯t have this expression¡­¡± Gordon was in a good mood, and he also made a little joke in his words: ¡°So, it seems that the rumor spreading outside that the crown prince is incapable after being seriously injured is probably true.¡±


    Although, when he approached Zhuo Yang at the beginning, he wanted him to be his pawn, letting such a stunning beauty who likes him go to other sentinels made Gordon uncomfortable¡­


    So, now Gordon is very happy.


    Zhuo Yang smiled, but didn¡¯t pick up his words.


    ¡°However, even if the crown prince is incapable, you have to find a way to have a child with him.¡± Gordon only changed the subject for a moment.


    Zhuo Yang frowned in confusion: ¡°Why? You think my destiny is not miserable enough, and want me to have children to drag me down in the future?¡±


    ¡°Because of the Glory Legion and the Dawn Legion.¡± Gordon said.


    There are ten major legions in the Osphia Empire. The Glory Legion and the Dawn Legion are two of them. Among them, the Dawn Legion is known as the strongest legion in the empire. The royal family and the parliament aree a little bit jealous because¡­


    These two legions belonged to the crown prince before the accident.


    Zhuo Yang asked him: ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Now, His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s health is very bad. He may die at any time, and the crown prince is the same¡­ On the surface, the next emperor candidates, except for the second and third prince who are sentinels, there is no other choice.¡± Gordon smiled and said: ¡°But in fact, if the crown prince had a sentinel child as his heir, everything would be very different.¡±


    Zhuo Yang did not believe it. ¡°How is this possible? The second prince and the third prince are both adults, and know the crown prince and the emperor¡¯s body can¡¯t be dragged for too long. They aren¡¯t fools. How is it be possible for a baby to sit on the throne?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that they are adults, but they don¡¯t have military power in their hands. In other words, even if they do, they are just so-called elite soldiers loyal to the country. They are composed of nobles and aristocratic children. On the battlefield, it¡¯s an empty shell that can¡¯t fight space pirates and even lose gold and jade.¡± Gordon said: ¡°The crown prince is different.¡±


    Zhuo Yang asked, ¡°How do you say?¡±


    ¡°Baby, do you think the crown prince¡¯s body becoming this way but remaining as the crown prince is because of the so-called popular support rate and the kindheartedness of his two younger brothers? What can the public do, except for talk about it, be suppressed, and make some clamors. Who says they can¡¯t accept another crown prince? At the end of the day, those who cannot resist have to be protected by the state.¡± Gordon said: ¡°However, the Glory and Dawn Legions are not the same. As long as the crown prince is alive, if his brothers dare covet his seat, that group of rascals and lunatics will to push them down.¡±


    ¡°If the prince has an heir, let alone a baby, even an embryo, I dare bet, they can get to the throne.¡±


    ¡°This is also why the emperor and queen dare not move the crown prince when his body is like this. If you want to find someone to replace his seat, they have to ask him. They can¡¯t use force to get him to agree. Whoever dares to move the crown prince at this time, even the empress, those two legions¡­ especially the dawn legion, will rebel on the spot.¡± Gordon finished.


    Zhuo Yang listened quietly, without speaking for a while.


    Gordon said word by word: ¡°No matter what the original reason was for the crown prince initially conquering and taking charge of these two legions, they are now Moodys Bricania¡¯s private soldiers.¡±


    ¡°They¡­ especially the group of gangsters who grew up in the frontier star, hate the nobles, aristocracy, and class, but were rescued by the crown prince. They are not loyal to the emperor, to the royal family, or even to the empire. They are only loyal to the crown prince.¡±

 CH 32

    Moodys is an idealist full of romantic fantasies. Many self-proclaimed nobility, children of aristocratic families, and even his brothers, feel that this crown prince who is full of humanitarianism and puts human rights and equality on his lips is stupid, naive, and dumb.


    However, it is such an idealist who reclaimed the Dawn Legion, who claim to be intelligent and are indifferent to other nobles, and has won the hearts of the people.


    Before the Dawn Legion returned to the crown prince, it was a group of low-level sentinels and ordinary people rushing to the frontier. In the eyes of the high-level and nobles, it was a lowly army that could be sacrificed for the country at any time, and they would not feel distressed over it. However, the combat effectiveness of such a legion exploded to the extreme. Perennial fighting on the battlefield and the desperate courage to survive¡­ make them look very different from most other imperial legions, and they are full of elite members. With such killing spirit, these people looked more like star thieves and bandits than the soldiers of Osphia.


    Because they were born at the bottom, repressed, and suppressed by those so-called high-level nobles all the year round, these people hated the so-called class and the nobles who did not take their lives and the lives of ordinary people as humans.


    Before Moodys gained control over the Dawn Legion, the deputy commander had gained control by killing the former commander, a nobleman who claimed to be noble but did not treat soldiers as soldiers. From head to toe, he was a killing star after being on the battlefield for many years.


    At that time, the house of that noble general was furious, and tried everything possible to get rid of the Dawn Legion.


    However, the Dawn Legion did not listen to the orders from the Empire or military at all. They ate neither hard nor soft, killing whomever was sent their way. There was no reasoning at all, and in the worst case scenario, some worries they would crown a king and rebel.


    The empire¡¯s senior and military officials were aware of the seriousness of this problem, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The so-called aristocratic and elite troops were not their opponents and killed on the battlefield by this group of soldiers with rich combat experience.


    Back then, the forces of the Alliance and the star thieves were still eyeing them. The emperor and the military didn¡¯t dare to move them at all, for fear that if they did, they would directly rebel.


    In order to avoid internal and external troubles, the royal family and the military can only continue to comfort them, and constantly provided food and resources, ammunition, and mechs. In addition, the military directly appointed them as a special Legion, and appointed the killer of the former noble commander as the deputy commander.


    Whether it was because they were patriotic or there were other reasons, but the bandit army that climbed up from the bottom and has been rushing to the forefront did not rebel. Instead, they chose to continue to fight the Alliance and star thieves at the border. They accepted the resources and food provided for them, and when appropriate, they obeyed military arrangements and orders to protect their homes and the country. However, wanting to disband or disperse their military power was impossible.


    Their defensive ability is very strong. Especially towards those so-called senior officials and military politicians from Emperor Star, there is a deep grudge and defensiveness.


    The military and royal family thought they were useful, but they were also deeply frightened by them, lest they might one day rebel.


    The military dreaded them, and was also helpless to do anything.


    When the fighting slowed down in the middle, the military and the empire¡¯s high-level officials sent countless well-known generals and elites to the border. The selected commander of the Dawn Legion tried to regain control and return it to the hands of the empire, but all people who went to the frontier had no choice but to return empty handed.


    This group of barbaric bandits did not listen to the orders of the military at all, nor did they take any so-called military ranks such as generals, lieutenants, marshals, etc., to their hearts. They were not afraid of anyone or positions of power. They only paid attention to one¡¯s skills and ability. They don¡¯t listen to family prestige at all. If one has the ability to win, start as a soldier and show personal worth and strength, they can join the legion as a brother. If you ask for protection from others, take the life of a soldier as your own, and pride yourself on being superior, then, before the enemy arrives, they will send you to the west1 first.


    Both Emperor Winston and the military department were extremely distressed and utterly helpless.


    At that moment, Moodys, who was the crown prince, stood up and went to the Dawn Corps as commander.


    Everyone was stunned back then. The entourage around Winston the Great and the crown prince all dissuaded him, trying to dispel Moodys¡¯ absurd idea. His self-proclaimed clever brothers and hostile forces were even more involved. Snickering in their hearts, sitting and waiting to watch the naive crown prince go to the frontier deflate, and be educated by reality how to behave.


    But Moodys¡¯s attitude was insistent, and Emperor Winston could only let his eldest son give it a try.


    Unexpectedly, he actually succeeded.


    As the crown prince, Moodys is different from the other nobles who had been parachuted to the Dawn Legion in an attempt to take over as the commander. He did not intend to deter the bandits, nor did he follow the military¡¯s advice to take a group of his own soldiers, try and show a strong presence to fright the Dawn Legion into submission. Instead, he went by himself, without anyone else, taking the appointment letter and drove a mech to the Dawn Legion.


    In the face of those nobility- and royalty-hating soldiers who tried to embarrass him, he did not get angry at all. On the contrary, he faced the shortcomings of the current country with tolerance and understanding, experienced the hardship and bitter life of the frontier people, and even  took the initiative to help improve the lives of those people who tried to insult and humiliate him.


    Use morals to persuade people. Be strict with oneself. Never rely on his status as a crown prince to engage in special treatment. Do not use big words to lie to soldiers. Whatever the most ordinary soldier eats is what he he eats, living in the same environment as the rest of them, living the same life and using the same equipment as them.


    When the soldiers get up is what time he gets up. And as long as there is training, he too, will train.


    When the enemy pressures them, he never cared about his own life and always rushed to the front of the soldiers. As the commander and sentinel with the highest mental power, he drove the most powerful mecha to fight on the front lines. He turned the tide several times, rescuing battles from defeat, and saving the lives of countless elite soldiers.


    Repeated battles and victories, with few defeats.


    Moodys conquered these killers with his powerful strength and his idealism. Letting the bandit leader and deputy legion commander with weak command ability voluntarily relinquish his position, thus bringing the entire Dawn Legion into control. Since then, it has been one of the ten most powerful legions in the empire.


    ¡°Because, with the presence of His Royal Highness, we have seen hope from this decadent and hypocritical country. We are willing to follow His Royal Highness and be loyal to him.¡± Countless soldiers of the Dawn Legion and soldiers in the border who suffered said this before.


    Therefore, even if the Dawn Legion is nominally one of the ten great legions in the empire, everyone knows they are not loyal to the royal family or the empire. They are only loyal to Crown Prince Moodys.


    After the prince¡¯s accident, this has never changed. They don¡¯t accept anyone to replace the prince to take over as their new legion commander.


    Now that the crown prince is still alive and able to control them, they haven¡¯t caused much trouble¡­ But if the crown prince is gone, it is unpredictable what these barbarians can cause.


    It is precisely because of this that the emperor and the queen hoped the crown prince can get married and have a child to appease these people and those crazy followers of the crown prince.


    But if the crown prince really has a child, he is gone¡­ If child is a guide, it¡¯s easy to say. But if it¡¯s sentinel¡­2 What if the crown princess has other thoughts and wants to use the power of the Dawn Legion and the Glory Legion to sieze power? How would Emperor Winston, the second prince, and the third prince deal with this?


    Because of this, Moodys didn¡¯t want children at all, and even destroyed his sperm in the sperm bank.


    He didn¡¯t want to see his child as a banner to call his followers and beloved people after he died, nor did he want to see his child become a pawn in the hands of others.


    He doesn¡¯t want to see that the country, which is already in a precarious state, experiencing internal strife despite the external troubles¡­ It will cause countless innocent lives becoming the victims of a power struggle.


    Moodys didn¡¯t even dare to die.


    If he died, it would be worse than the death of Emperor Winston. No one knew what would happen to this country the next second.


    But those nobles and aristocrats who are accustomed to being comfortable, never taking the lower class as human beings, and claiming to be superior, have no sense of worry.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Zhuo Yang quickly understood what he meant, but frowned embarrassedly. ¡°The crown prince doesn¡¯t want children at all, and because of the aggressive relationship of Queen Catherine has ruined the sperm in the sperm bank¡­ How can I get a child in such a situation?¡±


    Gordon patted him on the shoulder and said: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he will destroy all his sperm. He is still alive. No one knows what will happen next moment, so he will definitely not do everything. He will leave a way for himself.¡±


    ¡°And whether you can get his sperm and get a baby depends on your ability, Zhuo Yang,¡± he said.


    Zhuo Yang looked at him puzzledly.


    Gordon smiled and said, ¡°Sentinels are deeply influenced by guides after marriage. He is selfless now and does not want children for the country. Then, you can use your skills and let him change his thoughts to follow yours.¡±


    ¡°Beauty and power have been the most deceptive since ancient times. Your husband is the emperor. Things will not be as comfortable as your son succeeding you. Don¡¯t you want to go and reach the highest peak a guide can be?¡± Gordon said: ¡°You are very beautiful, Zhuo Yang. The kind that makes people¡¯s hearts itch and unconsciously change for you. You are now his crown princess. When you are mutually love and when his body gradually fails, you can cry and say that you want a crystallization of love, otherwise you don¡¯t want to live and want to die with him. If he loves you, how can someone like the crown prince bear to refuse?¡±


    Zhuo Yang was thoughtful and seemed to be moved by those words. ¡°¡­I understand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good if you understand. I know you are a smart person.¡± Gordon looked down at the time and said: ¡°The time is not early, we should go out.¡±


    Zhuo Yang glanced at him, pretending a bit: ¡°What? Worried that your Royal Highness Changdi Qing can¡¯t find you, and is anxious?¡±


    ¡°Are you jealous, baby? You know, I am only using him. The person in my heart is you.¡± Gordon is very happy that Zhuo Yang is jealous, and enjoys the feeling of Zhuo Yang being upset and uneasy for himself.


    Zhuo Yang pushed him away and laughed: ¡°I am not your lover who is inconsistent. I will not be with someone who is not my spouse, my sentry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me even if I kiss you ?¡± Gordon asked.


    Zhuo Yang affirmed: ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Well, baby, I suspect that you actually have a cold personality. Having known each other for so many years, I have never touched a finger of you.¡± Gordon gave up immediately. ¡°However, you can refuse me. If the crown prince wants to his right, I advise you to bear it, pretend to be happy, or even be grateful.¡±


    He said, ¡°After all, you have to plan for your own future and ambitions. It is necessary to make appropriate sacrifices.¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I know it naturally.¡± Zhuo Yang smiled meaningfully.


    The two wrangled a few words, and then left the room in different paths one after the other.


    Zhuo Yang looked at Gordon¡¯s appearance like a pug in front of Changdi Qing from a distance, finding it extremely ridiculous. After bidding farewell to Changdi Qing, he took a spaceship back to the crown prince¡¯s mansion.


    It¡¯s already late.


    Zhuo Yang thought that the crown prince would have been asleep, and did not expect his room was actually lit with a faint light.


    Zhuo Yang opened the door but saw that the crown prince was sitting in his room. The room still smelled of rum. Moodys was still holding a glass in his hand and seemed to be waiting for him.


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s so late. Why haven¡¯t you rested?¡± Zhuo Yang looked at the other side, took a deep breath, and suddenly felt a little nervous.


    He uses a disguise in front of other people, wearing a variety of different masks.


    But only in front of Moodys, he wants to be himself.


    ¡°Send you to the west¡± means deal with or kill


    This was never explained in detail, but from this/last chapter it sounds like only sentinels can be emperor?

 CH 33

    Moodys didn¡¯t answer, sitting in a wheelchair and holding the wine glass in his hand motionless as if he hadn¡¯t heard Zhuo Yang speak.


    Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t figure out what the situation was. He was so nervous that his palms sweated a little, and he didn¡¯t dare to step forward. Thinking about it, he summoned his nine-tailed fox quantum beast, and wanted it to replace himself to go and test the current waters.


    As soon as the snow-white nine-tailed fox was released, it was elated. A companion beast and their owner¡¯s mind were connected. Zhuo Yang liked Moodys and regarded the other party as the most special existence. The same is true of the nine-tailed fox. As soon as it was released, it jumped on to Moodys¡¯s knee, acting coquettish as usual, asking Moodys to touch itself, and spread into a blanket on Moodys¡¯s knee¡­


    But this time, Moodys, who has always been very indulgent towards it, refused to let the nine-tailed fox near his knees or get close.


    It tried getting  to get up to Moodys¡¯ knee, but finally got up and was pushed down gently by Moodys, refusing his intimacy.


    The nine-tailed fox who thought it had become familiar with Moodys during this period of time, and could do whatever it wanted without refusal, felt extremely wronged.


    ¡°Ao~ ao~ ao~¡± It stood at Moodys¡¯s feet and wailed dissatisfiedly, as if accusing Moodys for not letting it on his knees. Its dark eyes were full of grievance, making onlookers feel distressed.


    Moodys frowned, but finally refused the nine-tailed fox¡¯s request to get on his legs.


    The nine-tailed fox suddenly became more aggrieved. Unwilling to give in, it tentatively rubbed Moodys¡¯ trouser legs with its head, and licked Moodys¡¯ hanging hand with its tongue, not knowing what it had done wrong. It was very dissatisfied with Moodys¡¯ neglectful treatment.


    In the end, Moodys could not be cruel, and raised his hand to touch the head of the nine-tailed fox covered with soft fur.


    The fox became cheerful all of a sudden. Very coquettishly licking Moodys¡¯ hand it very tactfully hinted at being allowed on Moodys¡¯ legs.


    Moodys sighed, letting go of the hand that blocked the nine-tailed fox from his knee.


    The nine-tailed fox immediately jumped onto Moodys¡¯ warm thighs of with joy, happily curling into a ball, and nestled in place.


    Seeing his quantum beast jump into Moodys¡¯ arms, Zhuo Yang was immediately relieved. After smelling the rum in the air, he asked again: ¡°Your Highness, are you drinking? I seem to smell the scent of alcohol¡­ I think, having just recovered from a serious illness, your current condition is probably not suitable for drinking.¡±


    He tried to start the topic with concern.


    ¡°Is the banquet at my uncle¡¯s house over?¡± But Moodys didn¡¯t pick the line of conversation up, and instead began another one. He lowered his head and touched the nine-tailed fox in his arms, and asked without raising his head.


    Zhuo Yang replied: ¡°It¡¯s over. Tonight, the dinner at His Highness Changdi Qing¡¯s mansion was very successful and very lively¡­ His Highness Changdi Qing also introduced many people to me.¡±


    ¡°The little ¡¯emperor¡¯s¡¯ social circle in Emperor Star has always been very wide.¡± Moodys stroked the fox in his arms back and forth.


    His hands are big and warm. The fiery heat made the nine-tailed fox in feel unusually warm, comfortable, and safe¡­


    The nine-tailed fox that was originally nestled in his arms stretched out comfortably, spreading itself into a soft pool, as if melting into a flat carpet on his lap, and yawning delicately.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know why he suddenly asked the question about the dinner. Worried that he felt lonely due to his inconvenient physical condition, he immediately said: ¡°Your Highness, are you lonely?¡±


    Although Zhuo Yang himself is not a person who likes to be social, most people in the world like to be with others and are afraid of loneliness¡­


    Because of his physical condition, Moodys has not attended a major social event aside from their recent wedding for nine years.


    It is normal to yearn for such occasions.


    ¡°Lonely?¡± Moodys chuckled lightly. He didn¡¯t expect him to ask like this: ¡°Ah~ perhaps.¡±


    Maybe he is indeed lonely, so he yearns and cares for the company of others so much. In the past¡­ he was not such a person.


    ¡°If you like, we can also hold a banquet, dance party, or something at home and have a good time.¡± Zhuo Yang saw Moodys¡¯s response, even beginning to plan. ¡°I think, if you hold a banquet, many big figures in the circle will give you face, and receiving an invitation will be seen as a glory¡­¡±


    Although his current physical condition is not very good, and organizing events such as banquets or dances are very exhausting and troublesome, as long as Moodys is happy, he is willing to let him do anything.


    Moodys has been lonely for so long, and treated coldly for so long, it was time for him to have a good time and be happy.


    Moodys listened to his advice, but shook his head: ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the same interest as my little uncle or mother, nor do I like such noisy activities. I say I¡¯m lonely¡­ because.¡±


    His gaze fell on Zhuo Yang, but he closed his mouth¡­ his reason went unsaid.


    ¡°Because, what? Your Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at him puzzled.


    Moodys pressed his forehead, which was a little painful from drinking, and tried to change the subject. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, did you seen anyone tonight?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness, Mrs. Anne, Duke Andrew¡­ Major General Wang, Lieutenant Yang¡­I saw many, many people.¡± Zhuo Yang desperately recalled how many people he had met tonight as if reporting to work like Moodys¡¯ subordinate.


    In front of many people, he has a clever tongue and exquisite face. But in front of his favorite person, he is naive and stupid like a dumb piece of wood who can¡¯t speak, can only ask and answer questions.


    Moodys asked, and he answered, unable to twist or turn the conversation.


    Moodys looked at him with this upright look, and didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh¡­ In fact, Zhuo Yang often gave him the illusion that the other party liked him very much.


    Although, he didn¡¯t know if this liking was true or false, but he still¡­


    Moodys watched Zhuo Yang for a long time. After Zhuo Yang reported a long list, he suddenly asked: ¡°What kind of person do you like?¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole room was silent. If a needle fell to the ground just now, it would be heard.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t move for a while. However, the nine-tailed fox that Moodys had spread out in his arms suddenly stood up as if it had been greatly stimulated. The whole fox seemed to have blown up, showing the owner¡¯s flustered heart.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­ Why do you suddenly ask this question?¡± Zhuo Yang licked his lips, and the nine-tailed fox relaxed again, spreading back into a puddle.


    When Moodys asked, it almost gave him the illusion that Moodys also liked him¡­


    Moodys turned his head to look at the dim light in the room. ¡°I suddenly felt a little curious. You might as well say.¡±


    ¡°He¡­ he is a very, very good person.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at Moodys. He almost instantly blurted out the person he liked on impulse. But in the end he calmed down and gave a safer answer.


    Moodys stared at Zhuo Yang, studying him for a long time, and suddenly smiled with a sneer: ¡°Very good, a very good person? Huh¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang said.


    Moodys looked at him fixedly, not knowing why he looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyes and listened to his answer when he described the kind of person he liked. There was an indescribably bitter feeling in his heart, stifling, and uncomfortable.


    Is it jealous or envy?


    Moodys didn¡¯t know. He only knew that he shouldn¡¯t have such narrow, obscure, dark thoughts. His reason told him it was not good.


    However, maybe it was from drinking, maybe something else¡­ but he couldn¡¯t control himself¡­ he couldn¡¯t control the bad thoughts he shouldn¡¯t have.


    From the bottom of his heart, it seemed that because of drinking and long-term loneliness, a beast had grown up. The beast was clamoring: ¡°He is your crown princess. He should belong to you, and should stay by your side forever. Whether it is him or his nine-tailed fox¡­  that¡¯s what the law stipulates, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Do you know this guy Gordon Corey?¡± Calming his turbulent emotions, he asked casually.


    Zhuo Yang panicked. The nine-tailed fox on Moodys¡¯s knee also pricked up its ears unconsciously and entered a state of alertness.


    But he still made himself seem very calm, pretending to be relaxed, and replied: ¡°I know, his Excellency, the Secretary General. Loyal suitor of His Royal Highness Changdi Qing. Brother of the second prince¡¯s boyfriend, Rant Corey.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ what kind of person do you think he is?¡± Moodys looked at him, and asked again.


    Zhuo Yang considered it for a moment, and made a very pertinent evaluation: ¡°He is a very good politician and¡­careerist.¡±


    ¡°So are you familiar with him?¡± Moodys asked him very frankly.


    Zhuo Yang was stunned. His whole body immediately froze, instinct told him that something was wrong. Everything was wrong. Moodys probably knew something¡­ about him and Gordon¡­


    He wanted to panic and lose his mind, but in the end he calmed down and shouted: ¡± Your Highness¡­¡±


    But nothing came out.


    ¡°You and him should have known each other a long time ago, since you were 13. You met him when you were thirteen years old, and he deliberately approached you. Since then, you have maintained a weird relationship. Few people know that you are familiar with each other, but in private you have always had a connection. You often meet but avoid people¡¯s ears. He has done a lot for you, and you have used him to do a lot for you.¡±


    Moodys didn¡¯t press him for an answer and instead chose to speak everything he knew. ¡°Even if your brother escaped from marriage, your family hopes you will marry me instead of him.You didn¡¯t want to at first. There was his handwriting to persuade you to compromise and marry me, wasn¡¯t there?¡±


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s hairs pointed up on ends, and his whole person was extremely nervous.


    He had known that Moodys had a lot of power and could find out many things he wanted to find out. But he didn¡¯t know that even those secretive things and meetings with Gordon he had carefully concealed were unearthed¡­


    I can¡¯t hide it from him¡­


    Moodys said: ¡°Today, taking advantage of the opportunity of my little uncle¡¯s dinner, he met you privately again. You talked for a long time. What did you say, what did he say to you?¡±


    ¡°Let me guess, it¡¯s probably related to me and our marriage.¡± He tapped his index finger on the handrail. ¡°He advised you to seduce me with feelings. As the crown princess, my legal partner, to have a relationship and my child as soon as possible. Then use this child to seize power from my two younger brothers in the future and disrupt this country, right?¡±


    Moodys was very uncomfortable when investigating these things. It was why he made an exception and drank a lot of wine.


    He didn¡¯t know how to continue to face Zhuo Yang, but now he can say these things calmly.


    The hair of Zhuo Yang¡¯s whole body exploded, as did the fox in Moodys¡¯s arms.


    Moodys saw him like this, and immediately said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t eavesdrop on your conversations, and I don¡¯t know a lot. I was guessing casually. But judging from your expression, I should be able to guess the truth nine of of ten times.¡±


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s back tightened, stiff to the extreme, his hands clenched into fists, palms covered with cold sweat.


    ¡°My telling you this isn¡¯t to threaten or intimidate you. Nor do I mean to take you.¡± Moodys used his warm hand to relax the stiffened nine-tailed fox, rubbing very gently. ¡°I¡¯m doing this out of our legal spousal relationship to remind you that Gordon Corey is not a good person. Not a person worthy of love.¡±


    He fixedly looked at Zhuo Yang and said, ¡°You are very smart, yes¡­ But in front of the extremely deep old fox in the city like him on the political arena, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t beat him. And will only be used as his pawn for him.¡±


    He was extremely patient with Zhuo Yang.


    Hearing what he said, Zhuo Yang heaved a sigh of relief. His entire body which was frozen stiff immediately relaxed.

 CH 34

    Zhuo Yang let out a sigh of relief. He thought: ¡°Oh, he just misunderstood that I like Gordon and is still worried about me. This is really great.¡±


    Moodys fixed a look at him.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, are you worrying about me?¡± Zhuo Yang laughed out of nowhere, very relaxed.


    Moodys moved his lips, trying to explain something.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t wait for him to open his mouth. Blinking with narrowed eyes, he asked, ¡°Or, are you jealous?¡±


    Seriously, he really felt that Moodys was treating him more indulgently. It is simply too indulgent, and not like the original crown prince.


    As soon as Zhuo Yang said this, Moodys suffocated immediately.


    Just as Zhuo Yang felt, he could also feel that his words were too acrimonious and mean to Gordon¡­ This shouldn¡¯t be the case. No matter what kind of person Gordon is, or how he thinks of him in his heart, he shouldn¡¯t judge others at will or belittle their characters based on his own speculation. This is the most basic gentleman¡¯s etiquette.


    Moodys has always done so in the past, but today he¡­ is this jealousy?


    Moodys lowered his head and rubbed the fox blanket in his arms, thinking to himself: ¡®It¡¯s really bad. How did I get so used to Zhuo Yang and the nine-tailed fox in such a short amount of time. Can I no longer afford the loneliness of being alone anymore? Did I start to care about Zhuo Yang, and have a possessive desire for him?¡¯


    Obviously he was not like this before. Was it because he was really lonely for too long, because he finally had someone to accompany him, unable to bear loneliness anymore? Or does he already like Zhuo Yang? Moodys was puzzled by his feelings.


    A part of him suspected he was lonely for too long, sentimental, and sensitive to the illusion produced after thinking too much. And another part felt he might have been moved by Zhuo Yang.


    But before his thoughts fell in his mind, Moodys interrupted his runaway thoughts.


    Whether it¡¯s good or not, his physical condition is not suitable for talking about feelings, researching whether he likes another person or not. Such things are is too extravagant and unsuitable for how he is now.


    His body is already like this, so why bother to drag another person into the water?


    And Zhuo Yang and him are nothing more than their nominal husbands¡­


    Zhuo Yang saw Moodys¡¯s embarrassment and was extremely happy in his heart. He did not force the issue, but said from the heart: ¡°Your Highness, you are so gentle.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m just afraid that you will go astray.¡± Moodys kept telling himself that it was just for Zhuo Yang¡¯s good. He didn¡¯t want to see him being deceived by Gordon and taken advantage of.


    Zhuo Yang smiled and said nothing.


    After a while, he cleared the air, saying: ¡°Your Highness, I do not like Gordon.¡±


    Now his mental power has not fully recovered, and he is not sure whether he has SS-level mental power. Some words and thoughts are inconvenient to share with Moodys. If his mental power is not SS-level, and he uses forbidden drugs, according to Moodys¡¯ temperament, he won¡¯t allow him to harm his body with such things. When it comes time to it, it will be troublesome to act.


    But there were some things Zhuo Yang felt that he had to make it clear.


    Moodys is a very special existence for him. He is his only sustenance about what is good in the world, and the only person who can be in his heart and love wholeheartedly. Zhuo Yang is eager to be with him. He doesn¡¯t want to conceal anything between them, or for Moodys to have the illusion that he likes Gordon and others¡­


    Moodys frowned cautiously and looked at him: ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m different from you. I am a person who has risen from the mud. I never believed that good is rewarded for good, or evil is repaid in evil. Nor should I be a good person and do good deeds to be rewarded. I only believe in myself, knowing that in order to live, and live well, I need to use every effort to climb all the way up¡­¡± Zhuo Yang said word by word: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me anything about morality. I only know that if others treat me well, I should repay them. And if others hurt me, I will never let them life well. I will only pay a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, so that people will pay blood for blood.¡±


    He was never a good person, and he didn¡¯t want to pretend to be in front of Moodys.


    Moodys listened to his self-exposition. After not speaking for a while, he frowned deeply and said: ¡°You¡­ this is not very good. It¡¯s too extreme¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang suddenly saying such words made many grudges and inner suspicions disappear all at once.


    Although Moodys himself is not a scheming person and seeks a superior position, there are many staff and subordinates around and under him¡­


    When they give advice, he will listen, but he still has his own opinions. Whether he decides to adopt them or not is based on his own considerations.


    He is gentle and not extreme. Although he often has many idealistic concepts, he does not exclude the existence of such a person.


    The gentleman is as clear as water, and the villain is as slippery as oil.


    Moodys knows that only when all kinds of people exist, combined and used properly, guided properly and twisted into a rope, can they give this country a good future.


    In this society, in such a circle, all kinds of people are indispensable¡­


    But, putting these on Zhuo Yang-


    Moodys can¡¯t be indifferent. He is deeply and sincerely distressed for Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that the sword is slanted isn¡¯t good1, but being too extreme will eventually hurt yourself. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no good examples of this working out, but a sword being slanted for too long will be too extreme. If you do, I think you must be unhappy. It¡¯s too tiring to live like this, and it¡¯s hard to be happy¡­¡± Moodys still remembers the way the poor and helpless little boy looked at him, and he can¡¯t help but want to persuade Zhuo Yang.


    The higher you go, the more you think you have everything, and the less happiness you get when you use your heart and soul.


    Just like his mother Queen Catherine. Like Gordon. Having real carefree happiness, being able to laugh from the heart regardless of everything, is a very extravagant thing for them.


    Zhuo Yang shook his head. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s useless for you to fill me with chicken soup now. It is impossible to change me with a few words. You should also know that people like me can¡¯t listen to these principles¡­¡±


    ¡°So, if you want to change me, let¡¯s start with a long-term plan.¡± He laughed.


    He wanted to wait and see whether Moodys could change him or he changed Moodys¡­ But before that, he had to keep Moodys alive¡­


    Moodys sighed silently after hearing his words.


    However, Zhuo Yang once again commented: ¡°Your Highness, in a sense, His Excellency the Secretary-General and I are actually the same kind of person.¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about him taking advantage of me. While using me, I am also using him¡­ we¡¯re just mutually using each other.¡±


    Moodys shook his head, and said, ¡°No, you and him are not the same¡­¡±


    He can see that Gordon Corey has no bottom line in his desire to keep climbing up. Whereas Zhuo Yang does, therefore, they are not the same¡­


    ¡°You are too timid.¡± Moodys is not happy that Zhuo Yang thinks of himself like this.


    Zhuo Yang smiled, and did not answer.


    He is still making false claims with Gordon, but it¡¯s because Moodys hasn¡¯t recovered yet.


    Zhuo Yang is an incredibly calm and rational person. He loves Moodys and wants Moodys to live. As long as Moodys can live, even if he pays everything he can pay, and hurts himself in the process, he is willing to exchange this chance for Moodys to survive.


    But he would not feel confidently that after he gave everything, Moodys would really be able to live as he wished, by his side¡­


    Zhuo Yang thought about many possibilities before getting married¡ª


    His answer is simple. If Moodys is dead, he will not lose his fighting spirit and will continue to live very well. He will continue to climb to the peak of power. He will create a child with the genes of him and Moodys. With this precious memory and remembrance, continue to climb up¡­


    He loves Moodys. Now that Moodys is still alive, he is willing to give himself a gate, a bottom line, and tell himself, in order to get what he wants ¨C Moodys¡¯ love ¨C he can¡¯t cross this bottom line and be a bad guy¡­


    But if Moodys died, the gate and bottom line will no longer exist.


    If at that time, Zhuo Yang considered that his body, beauty, mental strength, and the sincerity of others¡­ there would be nothing he would not use to climb the ladder.


    And by then, Gordon, a high-ranking and gloomy conspirator, will also become a very useful pawn in his hand.


    Therefore, Zhuo Yang still can¡¯t discard this chess piece, and needs to maintain a weird contact with him.


    And where his fate goes depends on whether Moodys¡¯s body can recover and live well.


    Zhuo Yang told himself that as long as Moodys lives, he will break with all his past ugliness and privates, and become a person that Moodys expects and wants. He will be a qualified person, a competent crown princess. But if Moodys¡¯s body really cannot be saved, he will indulge himself to the other extreme¡­

 CH 35

    Moodys looked at Zhuo Yang in the dim light for a while. Eventually, he looked down at his wrist watch, and controlled his wheelchair, preparing to return to his room to rest. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, if you have nothing to do, I will go to sleep. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Wait, Your Highness¡­¡± Moodys¡¯s wheelchair hadn¡¯t traveled far when Zhuo Yang suddenly stopped him.


    Moodys turned around and looked at him in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What kind of person do you like?¡± Moodys¡¯ indulgent attitude fueled Zhuo Yang¡¯s courage. He suddenly stopped Moodys, and then nervously asked a question he had always wanted to know.


    What is an ideal object in Moody¡¯s mind like?


    He had imagined many answers, but he had a specific answer¡­


    Moodys frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhuo Yang would suddenly ask such a question. He moved his lips and wanted to answer.


    But Zhuo Yang hesitated, and seemed to guess what he wanted to say. Before he could answer, he interrupted him again: ¡°Don¡¯t consider your current physical condition. Don¡¯t consider all other factors¡­ Just tell me, if your body is normal and healthy, what kind of person you¡¯d like and what kind of person you will have a good opinion of.¡±


    He boldly expressed it all.


    ¡°¡­Actually, I don¡¯t know.¡± Moodys looked at Zhuo Yang for a while, and replied after a moment of silence.


    He has always treated everyone with a gentle attitude, and treated the whole world with a kind attitude. He admires and yearns for the love that the world sings, but after growing up so much¡­it makes him feel that kind of special love hasn¡¯t appeared before. In the past thirty years, he hasn¡¯t seemed to like anyone.


    And now¡­


    I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion or something else, he thought¡­


    If his body was normal, he should like Zhuo Yang, his crown princess.


    Zhuo Yang persevered. Pausing, he asked again: ¡°What about type? What does your ideal partner look like? Are they gentle and quiet, or simple and lively?¡±


    After considering it countless times, these two are the ones he thinks Moodys might like.


    The same people are always attracted to each other. Unlike him¡­ Zhuo Yang has always felt that because he unscrupulously acts to achieve his goals, not knowing what kindness and tolerance are, he is probably the most ugly type Moodys hates¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Love is always unreasonable. It follows the heart. The two types of people you mentioned, I might appreciate when I am in good health. I might have a good impression, but may not fall in love¡­¡± Moodys thought for a while and bluntly replied.


    Just like before, he never thought he would be inexplicably attracted to a guide like Zhuo Yang. He also always thought that he was not the kind to value the superficial appearance of a guide, and want to value his own thoughts as a sentinel¡­ But now, he suddenly feels that he might think of himself too highly. Zhuo Yang is like a poison poppy. Knowing that he shouldn¡¯t get so close, he still can¡¯t control the favorable feeling in his heart¡­


    For the first time in his life, he experienced possessive desire and wanted to take another person as his own.


    Moodys also discovered for the first time in his life that he was not a saint, and that he was quite narrow-minded.


    Zhuo Yang thought of something, and then asked, ¡°What about Mr. Rand Corey? Before, you were very close to him and interacted very well¡­ Many people thought you would get married.¡±


    He was also one such person. Zhuo Yang was very sad at one time thinking about it.


    ¡°He and I are actually not very familiar. We tried to get close to each other and to socialize, not because of love, but because both the Elder Council, my father, and the queen, thought he would be a qualified crown princess. He was also urged by the family to walk the road of the crown princess and future queen. After all, he is the most spiritual guide1 in Osphia, and it is normal to have lofty goals.¡± Moodys was very calm and spoke frankly.


    He doesn¡¯t know if he and Rand would enter into marriage if there was no accident. But he is sure that he and Rand have never had excessive affection or love¡­


    Otherwise, after his accident, Rand would not be so decisive and chose to give up, even denying any attempt to communicate.


    And he didn¡¯t feel much all about it either¡­


    There is a bit of loneliness. But there is absolutely no sadness or despair of being abandoned by a lover.


    ¡°¡­I see, Your Highness, thank you.¡± After figuring out the problem he had been struggling with for a long time, the weight in Zhuo Yang¡¯s mind dissolved, and his whole person became relaxed and happy.


    Moodys has never loved Rand, which makes him very happy.


    Moodys looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s smile and felt that his mood improved with him: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He once thought that he could be indifferent to Zhuo Yang¡¯s appearance, simply appreciate it without wanting to possess him. But now he found that he thought wrongly¡­


    His thoughts turned out to be very narrow, and he wanted Zhuo Yang¡¯s smile to be his own.


    Zhuo Yang fixedly watched Moodys¡¯s disfigured, scarred, and scarlet profile for a long while, and asked his last question for the night: ¡°Your Highness¡­ then might you fall in love with someone completely different from you? Someone who grew out of the mud and did a lot of things that you disdain in order to climb up?¡±


    As soon as this was said, it was almost clear.


    ¡°Yes. Love is something you can¡¯t help and can¡¯t control.¡± Moodys¡¯s intellect told him that he should be clear and resolutely reject Zhuo Yang to prevent Zhuo Yang from having any illusions. But he didn¡¯t know if it was from drinking or what, when it came to his mouth, he replied to Zhuo Yang: ¡°If I love someone, even if he is such a person, even if he doesn¡¯t love me and is only there for my power and status, I think I will be content.¡±


    Moodys slowly raised his head, staring at Zhuo Yang¡¯s face: ¡°I am glad that I still have power and status that he is willing to covet. And I still have such power and status that can let him stay by my side.¡±


    If he is in good health, or if there is only today and no tomorrow¡­ He will definitely indulge himself. No matter what Zhuo Yang is here for, whether his admiration is sincere or fake, let both become one¡­


    It¡¯s okay if Zhuo Yang doesn¡¯t love him, he can love him. He is willing to enjoy the feeling of loving someone even if he gets hurt.


    But it¡¯s a pity-


    In his current physical condition, wanting to love someone is also a luxury.


    ¡°¡­I understand, Your Highness.¡± The smile on Zhuo Yang¡¯s lips unconsciously increased. He walked to Moodys¡¯s side, squatted down, and left a quick kiss on Moodys¡¯ dry lips. Before Moodys could react, he stood up straight again. ¡°Thank you for your answer. Good night, I wish you sweet dreams, and I hope I appear in your dreams.¡±


    In the eye of the beholder, even looking at Moodys such a face, Zhuo Yang felt that the other party was the best.


    After the dragonfly kiss was over, Moodys was stunned on the spot. He couldn¡¯t react to to being molested by Zhuo Yang, the blush spreading from the back of his ears to his face.


    After a while, he recovered. Not daring to look at Zhuo Yang again, he pushed his wheelchair quickly and left Zhuo Yang¡¯s presence with his heart beating like a drum.


    It¡¯s really bad. To be kissed by such a kid who he almost watched grow up.


    Moodys cursed secretly in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t help but jump for joy.


    ¡ª¨C


    Moodys is a thin skinned Crown Prince. After regaining sobriety, remembering his drunken behavior with Zhuo Yang, he began to hide. He never stayed honestly in the study room anymore, or waited for Zhuo Yang to come back and to chat with him.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know how to react at first, and couldn¡¯t understand why a person in a wheelchair in Moodys suddenly disappeared.


    After he reacted, considering the embarrassment of a certain crown prince, he didn¡¯t push people so tightly, but rather chose to let his quantum beast, the nine-tailed fox, replace him to communicate with Moodys.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s kiss that night influenced and shocked Moodys too much. Even seeing the naive and innocent nine-tailed fox who acted as if it didn¡¯t understand anything, made him think of that night, and his ears would blush involuntarily.


    As soon as the snow-white nine-tailed fox walked towards him, stretching out its tongue, trying to lick his palm, motioning for him to hug it¡­


    Moodys thought of the little guy¡¯s kiss that night. So he covered the mouth of the nine-tailed fox, refusing to let it lick him, and took the somewhat dissatisfied fox ball into his arms. The nine-tailed fox licked his palm coquettishly, as he started to caress it back and forth.


    For fear that the nine-tailed fox would lick him coquettishly if it was dissatisfied.


    Such a touch reminded Moodys of the wet and hot kiss that its owner his lips that night he was drunk.


    ¡°Ou~¡± The nine-tailed fox was extremely comfortable being massaged, and stretched out in a satisfied and content manner.


    Suddenly it stood up on Moody¡¯s lap, and licked Moody¡¯s mouth with a big tongue happily like a reward. It tasted good, and it wanted to lick again.


    Moodys was dumbfounded as he was licked and drooled on. He hurriedly pressed down and the glared at the nine-tailed fox who wanted to lick him again.


    The nine-tailed fox was dazed, confused and innocent, looking at him with a pair of jet-black fox eyes, not understanding why Moodys wanted to kill him.


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±

 CH 36

    Zhuo Yang injected his last rejuvenating potion into Allen¡¯s home. After three hours of long and painful suffering, he finally managed to complete the painful journey.


    After it was done, Allen took out a mental power testing instrument for Zhuo Yang to test his mental power. Seeing the SS mental power data displayed on the instrument, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Your spiritual power test result just reached SS. Although it¡¯s just on the line, it¡¯s at least up to standard. There is no need to use forbidden drugs to boost your mental power. Just right for you to breathe a sigh of relief. I can also breathe a sigh of relief and not worry.¡±


    There¡¯s no more need to use forbidden drugs and no need to worry about Zhuo Yang using forbidden drugs privately-


    It is a relief for both of them.


    ¡°Really? This is really great.¡± Zhuo Yang sat up weakly. Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, he immediately let out a long sigh as he saw the instrument showing his current mental power.


    Seeing him getting up, Allen quickly pressed him back: ¡°Eh, what are you doing? The medicine has the strongest effect this time, why are you getting up? You should lie down, rest, and sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I even endured the pain of injecting the medicine. What¡¯s the difference?¡± Zhuo Yang pushed his hand away. ¡°I won¡¯t lie down. I want to go home now and¡­¡±


    After confirming that he didn¡¯t need to use forbidden drugs and his mental power was enough to save Moodys, Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t wait to get up. He wanted to go home and share the good news with Moody¡¯s as soon as possible.


    Even Allen couldn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Eh-¡±


    Ignoring his weak and dizzy body, Zhuo Yang left Allen¡¯s house impatiently and got on the spaceship back to the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Moodys for five days since that kiss.


    Although there has always been a nine-tailed fox accompanying Moodys and reporting Moodys¡¯s condition to him, Zhuo Yang still missed him very much¡­


    After the impulsive feeling passed in the first few days, he was embarrassed at his recklessness and what he said to Moodys that time. He even suspected he may have gone too far and left Moodys the impression he was frivolous¡­ Therefore, when he discovered that Moodys was hiding from him, he did not eagerly pursue it, but chose to leave Moodys with a certain amount of thinking time.


    And now, Zhuo Yang thinks that the buffer time he gave Moodys is enough. The same is said for himself.


    The nine-tailed fox informed Zhuo Yang that Moodys was reading in the study.


    When Zhuo Yang returned to the crown prince¡¯s residence, the sequelae of injecting the medicine was relieved. After learning about Moodys¡¯s movements from nine-tailed fox, Zhuo Yang thought for a while. After pretending to find a reason, he picked up a mecha-related professional book, and knocked on Moodys¡¯ door. ¡°Your Highness¡­ I have a question about mecha micromanipulation. I don¡¯t understand it. Can I ask you to explain it to me?¡±


    Although this method is a bit silly, but it¡¯s also a good way to resolve any embarrassment.


    ¡°Yes, you can ask.¡± Moodys tried his best to pretend that nothing happened. He deliberately ignored everything that night, and acted like a teacher who was teaching patiently: ¡°What parts don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    But his slightly red ear roots betrayed him. When he saw Zhuo Yang, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the heart of that night and that kiss.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t have the heart to embarrass him. At first, he pretended, but then he began discussing academic issues with Moodys seriously, pointing to the book and saying, ¡°Here¡­ and here, I don¡¯t really understand. Why do you need to perform actions when you encounter such a situation.¡±


    ¡°This is because¡­¡± Moodys is a very serious person as soon as he enters such a state. When he first saw Zhuo Yang, he still had some embarrassment. But seeing Zhuo Yang was really serious about discussing mecha-related issues with him, he also tried his best to explain Zhuo Yang as if he did not understand students.


    His voice is gentle and soothing. Whenever he hears him speak, waves in Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart ripple, but he forced himself to listen carefully, courageously ask questions, and entered the state of a good student.


    Moodys pointed to the difficult points he had drawn out. ¡°That¡¯s it, do you understand?¡±


    He still likes Zhuo Yang¡¯s earnest and studious energy, which is especially helpful resolve his embarrassment.


    Zhuo Yang looked up at him, but found that they somehow unknowingly became very close. Moodys¡¯ hand touched his, and the his breath tickled his ears.


    Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t help but burn from the root of his ears to his face: ¡°Under¡­ understood.¡±


    Moodys watched Zhuo Yang¡¯s blushing complexion, and suddenly recovered. Then, he realized the distance between them was a little too close. He quickly coughed, trying to casually change the subject: ¡°Ah, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang took advantage of this opportunity and grabbed Moodys¡¯s hand.


    Moodys¡¯s entire hand was stiff. He wanted to withdraw, but felt that it wasn¡¯t so appropriate. Forcibly pretending to be nonchalant, he maintained a stiff posture and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Actually, there is one thing I want to tell you.¡± Zhuo Yang held his generous and warm hands tightly, like a sign of confession.


    Moodys was petrified. Reminded of the night he was drunk, he feared Zhuo Yang would stab the window paper on an impulse and confess to him, and he wouldn¡¯t know how to respond.


    He moved his lips, racking his brains to stop Zhuo Yang¡¯s words: ¡°Um, I actually¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    They spoke at the same time, but before waiting for the words to fall, the sequelae of the drug injection suddenly rushed up, and Zhuo Yang was suddenly dizzy.


    ¡°Bang¡ª¡± There was a sound.


    His whole body teetered over uncontrollably as he fell back. Seeing this, Moodys didn¡¯t have time to think about as he stood up and caught Zhuo Yang who was about to fall to the ground.


    But because one of his legs was abolished, as soon as he caught Zhuo Yang, the two fell to the ground in a heap, knocking the wheelchair aside, and creating a mess.


    ¡°Zhuo Yang¡­¡± But Moodys had no time for him to take care of it, as he nervously held Zhuo Yang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Zhuo Yang?¡±


    But Zhuo Yang had fallen into a coma.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhuo Yang slept very deeply. It was evening when he woke up.


    The medical team at the Prince¡¯s Mansion was very complete. They surrounded him, using various medical instruments to run a very detailed examination on him.


    When Zhuo Yang opened his eyes, he saw his current SS-level mental power displayed on the screen of the instrument beside him.


    Not surprisingly, the matter of his SS-level mental power and the fact that he used the extremely fast mental power recovery medicine was detected and known by the crown prince.


    However, he didn¡¯t really care.


    He was born with SS-level mental power, and able to save the crown prince without the use of forbidden drugs that damage the body or mental power.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± The moment he woke up, he saw Moodys¡¯s concerned eyes. They seemed to be filled with red blood because of excessive tension and worry.


    Zhuo Yang opened his eyes, inexplicably feeling a little sweet in his heart: ¡°En, your highness.¡±


    Since childhood, he has suffered numerous serious and minor illnesses. This is the first time he has seen someone guarding the bed after waking up. And it¡¯s someone he likes¡­ This feeling felt especially good.


    ¡°It was detected that you have been injecting drugs that quickly restore and forbidden drugs that sealed your mental power.1 Why? Why do you do this?¡± Moodys had a thousand words to say, but this question slipped out the moment he opened his mouth.


    A guide with SS-level mental power¡­he never thought that there would be a guide with SS-level mental power in the world. Let alone, Zhuo Yang was actually a guide with SS-level spiritual power.


    Zhuo Yang fixedly looked at him, without speaking for a while.


    After a long time, he asked Moodys: ¡°Why did I do this? Isn¡¯t it clear that, Your Highness?¡±


    Moodys¡¯ body can¡¯t be dragged for too long. He did this just because he wanted Moodys to have a chance to live. He loves him much more than his life.


    Now he can save Moodys without the use of forbidden drugs, naturally there is no need to avoid this question.


    Looking at each other, everything is silent.


    Moodys looked back at Zhuo Yang, ignoring that he had a chance to survive, or that this SS-level guide was his spouse. . The only thing he is full of in his mind are the injections. The strong sequelae of the medicine and the pain it brought to Zhuo Yang for a month. Looking at Zhuo Yang carefully, as he was fragile porcelain, he asked: ¡°Are you dizzy? Does it still hurt?¡±


    Zhuo Yang looked at him, smiling but shook his head.


    He has never been willing to trade a profit or make a loss, nor does he do those acts of selfless dedication. Although he has given a lot and endured a lot of pain¡­


    But he will have his reward, and let Moodys completely become his.


    ¡°¡­Take a good night¡¯s sleep, you must be very tired and weak now. Take a good rest and recover.¡± Moodys gently covered Zhuo Yang with a quilt, not knowing what to say. He simply acted like coaxing a child, and gently patted him.


    Although he married Zhuo Yang and once helped Zhuo Yang, he was never looking for anything from Zhuo Yang. But all people have the desire to survive. Being able to live, having the hope and opportunity to live¡­ who would be unhappy, and who would not want to live?


    Moodys can hardly describe his feelings. Thinking of the pain Zhuo Yang endured for him, he was extremely distressed and grateful towards him¡­


    He wanted things to be well. And for Zhuo Yang to sleep and quietly recover. Relieved, the rest can be discussed later.


    Moodys, the medical team, and his entourage in the room looked at Zhuo Yang on the bed. Although they forced themselves to suppress their emotions, they were excited, and it still showed on their faces. They thought that there was no guide with SS-level mental power in the world. They thought that the only thing waiting for their crown prince was a fate of slowly withering away. But now the crown princess became an SS-level guide and their crown prince has a chance to survive again, how can they not be excited?


    This crown princess is simply the blessing and savior given to their crown prince from heaven¡­everyone thought in unison.

 CH 37

    Zhuo Yang did not sleep immediately, but thought of something else and hurriedly reminded: ¡°Your Highness, regarding my spiritual power being SS level, please do not expose it now. Wait for your illness to be cured and physical condition is better. We should consider a long-term plan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a sense of measure.¡± Moodys tucked him in the quilt. Lowering his eyes, he turned his head to give his medical team and subordinates in the room a look.


    Everyone immediately exited the door knowingly.


    The current situation is unstable. The empire has not had a SS-level guide for hundreds of years. It¡¯s only possible to cure his illness, but there¡¯s no guarantee¡­ Prematurely exposing Zhuo Yang¡¯s spiritual level exposes him too much. The branches are still out of line, which is not a good thing for him or Zhuo Yang.


    After all, there are still so many eyes and forces staring at them outside.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hearing what Moodys said, he knew that the prince¡¯s people were the ones who knew his mental state today, so he was relieved and responded in a low voice.


    The rest of the idlers and others all retired. There were only the two of them left in the room.


    The surrounding air was so quiet that even a needle dropped on the ground would be heard. Both of them didn¡¯t speak, and the sound of each other¡¯s breathing carried over to the other party¡¯s ears.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t sleep either. He just stared at Moodys with a straight and shining look, as if Moodys was a peerless beauty who couldn¡¯t be seen enough. Even his ugly and hideous scars are worthy of careful observation.


    On the other hand, Zhuo Yang is very beautiful. His eyes are particularly dazzling. But most of the times, they seem unreal, with hidden stories and tales that elude people.


    But now, at this moment¨C


    He looked at Moodys as if there were stars in his eyes. They shone sharply without a tracy of seduction or temptation, but a bit of childish innocence and na?vet¨¦.


    He stared at Moodys, like a child staring at some beloved snacks and toys.


    Moodys was embarrassed from being stared at. Even the scars on his face unconsciously burned under Zhuo Yang¡¯s naked gaze.


    ¡°You sleep at ease and leave everything to me.¡± Moodys understood what Zhuo Yang meant, but he couldn¡¯t dare give Zhuo Yang a promise and response when his body was not healed, so he had to change the topic awkwardly.


    Zhuo Yang continued staring and said: ¡°But, you are by my side, I can¡¯t sleep, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Moodys froze on the spot speechless.


    He didn¡¯t know how to respond to Zhuo Yang.


    When Zhuo Yang saw him feel funny like this, he even tried to tease him. ¡°If you are by my side, I will want to look at you all the time. I can¡¯t see enough. My heart keeps accelerating and then decelerating. How can I sleep?¡±


    Moodys was expressionless, but his slightly red ears betrayed him: ¡°Then I will go out.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he pushed the wheelchair and ran away without thinking about it.


    However, Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t give him this opportunity. Before he went out, he grabbed Moodys¡¯ hand, not letting him go.


    Moodys was suddenly pulled by Zhuo Yang, and immediately froze on the spot. His entire hand seemed to have been burned by a soldering iron.


    He can¡¯t move. His whole hand doesn¡¯t seem like his own anymore as it stiffened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Your Highness. If you go, I think you can¡¯t sleep.¡± Thinking his reaction was interesting, Zhuo Yang deliberately squeezed it in his palm.


    Familiar with his tactics, Moodys cautiously tried to break the stalemate and withdraw his hand.


    But Zhuo Yang grabbed his hand and refused to let him got.


    Having encountered such a guide for the first time in his life, Moodys¡¯ entire body was unwell. Reacting with hindsight, he pretended to be stern, and said semi-convincingly: ¡°Don¡¯t fool around.¡±


    Zhuo Yang smiled, having played enough, he withdrew his hand and let go.


    The two were very close together, and the pheromone between each other was clearly scented. After pulling his hand back, Moodys felt that his hand seemed to be tinged with Zhuo Yang¡¯s guide fragrance.


    At this time, even if Moodys was a fool, he should have realized that Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t want to sleep at all.


    Moodys was silent for a moment, and suddenly thought of something, so he asked. ¡°Why did you use forbidden drugs to seal your mental power?¡±


    Some guides from commoner families are afraid of their mental power being too high, attracting coveting glances. Unable to provoke them, they will seal their spiritual power.


    But Zhuo Yang came from a noble family.


    His family is not unable to protect him. It should be a joy to have a SS-level guide at home. The whole family should hold Zhuo Yang in the palm of his hand. Why does Zhuo Yang go through the pain of using forbidden drugs to conceal his own mental power?


    He was puzzled.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, I once told you that my family is very¡­ very ugly. Different from many normal families. Normal people can¡¯t survive inside.¡± Zhuo Yang calmed down slightly and converged his expression. ¡°When I was a child, my life before the age of four¡­ was miserable. It was only after I was four that my grandfather¡¯s put a little more value on me. Just a little bit.¡±


    His life in the Zhuo family was unimaginable to ordinary people¡­


    Thinking for a while, Zhuo Yang continued as calmly as possible: ¡°But it¡¯s just a little better. The Zhuo family has gradually declined. Harmony has long since disappeared. Because of business and marriage with a commercial family, a lot of the business market atmosphere is added. The resources in the family are limited, and everyone has an attitude of robbing.¡±


    ¡°And my grandfather, the head of the Zhuo family only sees me as a guide, to be used as a tool for the family to make more profit.¡± He sneered in a low voice. ¡°But even if this is the case, my uneducated stepmother still refused to let it go. I, I have always been better than her son Zhuo Yu since I was young. Dissatisfied and fearing I will grow up and get revenge for my mother when I marry a good family¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been at odds with her, and have caused her a lot of trouble because of my grandfather¡¯s ¡®favor¡¯. Guides begin to develop mental energy after twelve years old. Zhuo Yu and I were born only half a year apart. My spiritual growth rate was much higher than that of Zhuo Yu, and she became more and more frightened, for fear that I would crush her son and her down. So she thought of a way and got a banned drug to damage my mental power forever. That way, I can only be a guide with low mental power, to be a foil for her son, to be Zhuo Yu¡¯s stepping stone¡­¡± Zhuo Yang tapped his index finger on the bedside coffee table.


    Moodys lowered his voice, frowning, his heart unknowingly aching for Zhuo Yang: ¡°How can she do this?¡±


    ¡°I was almost harmed by her. But fortunately I was wary¡­ no, I should say that I was very wary of everyone in the Zhuo family, and found out. Fortunately, I still have Allen as a friend¡­ he found a way to get me the forbidden drug used by military guides and soldiers to hide their mental power when they perform special tasks.¡± The following is not necessary for Zhuo Yang to say. Moodys also understands.


    In such a family, even if Zhuo Yang exposed Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s plot at the time, even if Patriarch Zhuo gets angry, he will persuade Zhuo Yang to bear it for the so-called family face, and will not deal with Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s family. When Zhuo Yang grows up, he will sell Zhuo Yang, this rare SS-level guide, for a good price to profit for the family.


    And Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s family will continue to live a good life as always.


    In addition to this, as long as Xia Xiuzhi was still around, he had to beware of her harming him again. So it is better to hide his mental power and live as someone harmless in their eyes.


    One can be more free, and wait for an opportunity to fight back¡­


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s voice was indescribably calm, but it was particularly ear-piercing and distressful when it fell in Moodys¡¯s ears.


    He has been in the border all the year round. After returning, he has constantly hovered on the edge of life and death. It is hard to imagine how Zhuo Yang, a beautiful boy with bright eyes, survived these years¡­


    ¡°They will pay the price. The world still has law and justice, and no one can escape.¡± Moodys¡¯ eyelashes drooped slightly, as he spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Since your stepmother has done such a thing, she must pay the price for it.¡±


    His voice was very soft.


    After Zhuo Yang finished talking to him, he was groggy and a little sleepy. He didn¡¯t hear what Moodys was saying, so he gave a soft ¡°um¡±.


    Simply fell asleep without any worries.


    Moodys looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s sleeping face, but his hands clenched into fists unconsciously.


    ¡ª¨C


    News of the newly married crown princess falling into the coma spread like wildfire all of a sudden. It was unknown how it was in the Emperor Star¡¯s aristocratic circles, but it didn¡¯t take long for it to spread across the web.


    Everyone was very confused because they didn¡¯t know what happened to Zhuo Yang.


    Fans and supporters of Moodys and Zhuo Yang were even more worried and left comments online:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Your Royal Highness? How can you faint?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem with your body? It hasn¡¯t been long since you got married, so why¡­¡±


    ¡°What happened to the super beauty, Princess Zhuo Yang?¡±


    There was a lot of discussion across the entire network, worrying about Zhuo Yang¡¯s physical condition.


    When she saw the news, Xia Xiuzhi was sitting at home drinking coffee. She also learned Zhuo Yang had suddenly fallen into a coma for no reason. After inquiring and learning he suddenly became terminally ill or had a serious illness, she immediately became happy and felt her body lighten with elation.

 CH 38

    After being expelled from the Zhuo family, Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s family quickly understood that their family decided to bet on Zhuo Yang. After Patriarch Zhuo weighed the pros and cons, he gave them up.


    After Zhuo Hengyuan and Xia Xiuzhi understood this, they hated Zhuo Yang to the bone.


    Especially, on the eve of Zhuo Yang¡¯s wedding, Mr. Zhuo ignored and locked them in a small black room for more than a week.


    As soon as Zhuo Hengyuan and Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s family were released, they continued to attack Zhuo Yang in various places online and socially. Zhuo Yang made them feel bad, and they also wanted to damage Zhuo Yang¡¯s reputation.


    It¡¯s a pity that their reputations already stank before beginning. In the face of conclusive evidence, no matter how they tried to blacken Zhuo Yang, no one believed them, and no one cared¡­


    Everyone treated them as jumping beams, watching a foolish clown act. Except for a few dark-hearted black powder who were still willing to support them, others turned a blind eye or directly abused them for Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family was very embarrassed for a time.


    Later, Mr. Zhuo couldn¡¯t bear it. First, Zhuo Hengyuan, Zhuo Yu, Zhuo Deming were his own children and grandchildren, the bloodline of the Zhuo family. Second, adhering to the idea that family ugliness cannot be publicized, seeing how Zhuo Yang was treated outside and for fear of annoying the crown prince¡­ he privately gave Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family a large sum of money for delicious food and drink, which sealed their mouths and made them stop.


    Although they completely lost face and their nobility status, they once again led a worry-free life with good food and clothes¡­ But their family¡¯s hatred for Zhuo Yang only increased. Although it was hindered by the money the old man gave to temporarily seal their mouths about Zhuo Yang, in her heart, Xia Xiuzhi hoped that Zhuo Yang would life a bad life. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to relieve her hatred¡­


    ¡°Look. See what I¡¯m talking about, what Zhuo Yang is a blessing, what fate of the empire queen is, what price is indescribable, it is all imaginary. Look at him now. It¡¯s only been a few days, and suddenly there¡¯s a backlash and he can¡¯t bear this blessing? The world has eyes; he deserves to die.¡± Xia Xiuzhi updated the newly released news about Zhuo Yang¡¯s coma. Even if she didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang well, she hoped that Zhuo Yang would be terminally ill, and gloated.


    ¡°Okay, mother, don¡¯t gloat.¡± Zhuo Deming doesn¡¯t like his mother¡¯s petty behavior. ¡°Even if Zhuo Yang is in a coma, so what if he is really terminally ill? When he faints, isn¡¯t it something the whole empire is concerned about? Doesn¡¯t he have the best medical team treating him? If you have time to miss him, it is better to worry about ourselves¡­ No matter how bad he is, he is also the crown princess. The entire Zhuo family has to hold him, but we only nibble on fish food¡­ No, we¡¯re driven out of the Zhuo family by him, and even a little nobleman¡¯s dignity and identity can¡¯t be kept?!¡±


    ¡°So what? That little bitch Zhuo Yang dares to be so arrogant. The whole house is just relying on the lingering crown prince. There¡¯s no SS-level guide, so the crown prince can¡¯t live that long. Just wait for the crown prince to die. Zhuo Yang is useless except for his appearance. How long can a low-leveled guide be proud? I¡¯ll wait to see him cry, then it¡¯ll be time for us to laugh.¡± Xia Xiuzhi said bitterly.


    She knows that the Zhuo family has been in decline for a long time, and now they can only rely on Zhuo Yang, the crown princess to survive and obtain benefits¡­ Mr. Zhuo and the rest of the Zhuo family are holding onto Zhuo Yang, hoping that Zhuo Yang will climb higher and higher.


    But what does that matter to her?


    Zhuo Yang hated their family so much. Even if he goes up in the future and the Zhuo family benefits, their family will definitely not benefit from it. They will still be pressed on the ground.


    So, Xia Xiuzhi still hoped that Zhuo Yang¡¯s life would be worse.


    Zhuo Yu replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang has been inferior to him since he was young.


    Seeing Zhuo Yu¡¯s thoughts, Zhuo Deming gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. How did you and father indulge Xiaoyu to do such a thing? Reject marriage to the royal family and give Zhuo Yang the opportunity to step on us? Even if the crown prince¡¯s health is not good and will die soon, the position of the crown princess is still a crown princess. How can the Lin family compare? No matter how well Lin Xuan rises, how well can it get?¡±


    ¡°Back then, wasn¡¯t it because crown prince was dying and I couldn¡¯t bear to watch your brother marry to become a dying widow? The Lin family¡¯s momentum and development isn¡¯t too bad either. Who knew it just looked strong outside, can¡¯t stand a blow. ¡°Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s mouth was stern.


    Zhuo Deming only felt that they were extremely stupid. ¡°Even a dying person is still a crown prince. If you are widowed and can¡¯t remarry, you still have a position of power. You can also win a good reputation. How can Lin Xuan compare? ¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that mom was stupid, I was just caring for your brother. The prince looks too scary.¡± She argued back with sophistry.


    ¡°Okay, mom, brother, don¡¯t say anything. I regretted it a long time ago.¡± Zhuo Yu cut in. ¡°If I knew Lin Xuan was so unreliable, I should have just married that ugly monster. At least our family wouldn¡¯t have fallen like this, and Zhuo Yang wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to press us on the ground and slap our faces.¡±


    As long as he recalls the scenery of Zhuo Yang¡¯s wedding day, Zhuo Yu intestines will twist with regret.


    If he didn¡¯t have a hot mind at the beginning and eloped with Zhuo Yang¡¯s fianc¨¦, he would be the crown princess, and the one attracting attention. It is him who would be held in the palm of the hand by the whole family.


    How else would he be so neglected these days?


    Watching Zhuo Yang¡¯s face to pass the days.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Xia Xiuzhi sighed deeply, regretting her short-sightedness.


    Just as the family was fantasizing how things would be like now if Zhuo Yu hadn¡¯t escaped from marriage, Empire Star enforcement personnel broke into their home directly.


    ¡°Is Ms. Xia Xiuzhi here?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you breaking into our house?¡± Zhuo Deming took the lead and stood up to question the patrolman.


    The officer ignored them at all, and repeated his words: ¡°Is Ms. Xia Xiuzhi here?¡±


    ¡°I am, are you looking for me?¡± Xia Xiuzhi had forgotten what she had done before and was confused, so she asked for clarification.


    Behind the lead officer, rushed out two cops who handcuffed Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s hands. ¡°We found out that you are suspected of buying very forbidden drugs from illegal channels, deliberately harming the mental power of underage guides. We ask Ms. Xia to come with us to assist in the investigation.¡±


    ¡°Did you make a mistake? My grandfather is the head of the Zhuo family, and our family is a noble family. How could my mother buy illegal drugs to damage to the mental power of the underage guide? What good does it do to her?¡± Zhuo Yu stood up, intending to argue with the officer.


    An aristocratic woman in Xia Xiuzhi was handcuffed and imprisoned as a criminal suspect. Even if her family had lost noble status, even if it was a misunderstanding, it would be too embarrassing to spread out.


    Zhuo Yu also wanted to distinguish right from wrong with the interstellar personnel.


    The patrolman took Xia Xiuzhi coldly and looked back with a frosty attitude: ¡°We are not mistaken. Ms. Xia was suspected of illegally purchasing prohibited drugs and harming the mental power of underage guides six years ago. The guide who damaged the mental power is the crown princess. The evidence is basically conclusive. It is the people from the crown prince¡¯s residence who reported Ms. Xia. If you disagree, go to the First People¡¯s Court to appeal.


    ¡°Ah-¡±


    Xia Xiuzhi didn¡¯t expect such an old matter to be dredged up as she fainted in cold sweat.


    ¡ª¨C


    In less than a few hours, because of His Highness, the Crown Princess, suddenly collapsing, news of his vicious stepmother purchasing illegal drugs to deliberately harm the spiritual power of an underage guide spread across the entire aristocratic circle.


    The Zhuo Hengyuan family, together with the Zhuo family, once again became the focus and laughing stock of the entire capital.


    Not long after, the incident spread to the network. Many of the crown prince and crown princess¡¯s followers and ordinary people became angry.


    They all knew that Xia Xiuzhi was vicious before, but they didn¡¯t know that Xia Xiuzhi could be so vicious.


    Because of the scarcity and rarity of guides, the crime of harming the mental power of a guide is a felony in Osphia. Especially the mental power of an underage guide.


    If it is an ordinary person or a sentinel who commits such a crime, they will be sentenced to death¡­


    Even if guides have to be dealt with lightly, they must be imprisoned.


    Immediately after the news that the crown princess was in a coma, the cause and consequence of the entire incident broke out. Everyone changed their faces and were enraged. Many even immediately jointly launched a vote online asking the state and court to severely punish Xia Xiuzhi. She cannot be tolerated, they clamored, and must sit in prison.


    Many fans of Zhuo Yang and Moodys were so distressed for Zhuo Yang, the ill-fated beauty, they all left messages.


    ¡°I say, His Royal Highness is so beautiful, and his quantum beast is rare. How can the spirit power of the owner of a nine-tailed fox be so low that it is not common among the noble guides? It turned out to be from use of forbidden drugs.¡±


    ¡°Fuck! I knew Xia xiaosan1 was a vicious stepmother. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious. Guides are a scarce resource in the entire empire. She actually damaged the spiritual power of a guide, and it was even an underage guide¡­ I am sorry for the crown princess.¡±


    ¡°Severe punishment! Severe punishment is necessary, otherwise we¡¯re mistreating Zhuo Yang, the great beauty!¡±


    ¡°This woman is too vicious, sentence her to death.¡±

 CH 39

    Zhuo Yang has always been good at flying, very good at pretending to be a white lotus. However, this time, he didn¡¯t even need to pretend, or even make a sound. Public support and opinion was already on his side.


    Using forbidden drugs to damage the mental power of underage guides was too vicious.


    Even those who previously hated Zhuo Yang for no reason, stood on the side of Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s family, claiming the crown princess might not be innocent, were guided by the royal family. Even black powder who wanted to say Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s family was just a victim could not say anything to slander Zhuo Yang or make rebuttals for Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s family.


    Everyone deeply abhorred Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s actions, requesting the law impose sanctions on such people who use banned drugs to hurt guides.


    As the incident fermented more, Xia Xiuzhi became a new pronoun for the meaning of the term ¡®vicious stepmother¡¯.


    Using the three words Xia Xiuzhi are almost equivalent to the stepmother witch from Snow White. Many people in Osphia with the same name as Xia Xiuzhi were ashamed and went to the residents¡¯ personal information management system to change their names.


    The power of the crown prince pressed on every step of the way. In a short while, Xia Xiuzhi purchase of illegal drugs from which channels, and method to drug Zhuo Yang¡¯s food, were investigated for damaging Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power.  The evidence is conclusive, people are imprisoned, and an underground organization market was also uncovered along the way.  It did a lot of harm to people by selling think of kind of banned drug, and dealt with.


    As the crown prince, Zhuo Yang is a member of the royal family, and the attitude of the royal family to this incident is naturally to severely punish.


    After learning about this, Mr. Zhuo was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help it. Even the two grandsons Zhuo Deming and Zhuo Yu who begged him for help were kicked out. ¡°Get out! Your family has been evicted from the house. Are you trying to kill our entire Zhuo family? Want me to fight the royal family, rise against the crown prince for your mother? Just take it as I never had you two grandsons.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather¡­¡±


    ¡°Father¨C¡± Zhuo Hengyuan cried desperately with Zhuo Yu and Zhuo Deming.


    However, Mr. Zhuo was unmoved.


    As long as he thinks that because of Xia Xiuzhi, his family lost a guide with at least S-level or higher, Mr. Zhuo can only feel pain. In his eyes, Zhuo Yang has grown up well, is smart, and has high aptitude. His quantum beast is also an extremely rare nine-tailed fox. How could his mental power be so low?


    Blame Xia Xiuzhi, this stupid woman!


    If it weren¡¯t, because of the friction between her and stepson, Zhuo Yang¡¯s own qualifications coupled with the assistance of their Zhuo¡¯s elixir, he might be a S-level, or even SS-level guide¡­ The empire has not had a guide beyond S-level for many years. If their Zhuo family had one, there would be no need to lick the faces to ask for help or seek marriage¡­  Those aristocratic families like the Corey family, including the royal family, would only rush to their doorstep, wishing to bring a rare guide like Zhuo Yang home.


    And other families will feel that their Zhuo family¡¯s genes are good and choose to marry their descendants and Zhuo family.


    He wouldn¡¯t have had to rush Zhuo Yang out as a tool for marriage. Instead, he could have kept Zhuo Yang in the family for a long time, waiting for the best price. At that time, many families would hold Zhuo Yang in favor, and beg the Zhuo family¡­ If so, coupled with his proper management, their Zhuo family would long since be revived.


    But now, all of this has been ruined by Xia Xiuzhi, a stupid woman.


    Mr. Zhuo was in the mood to kill Xia Xiuzhi. Not only did he not want to help Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family get people back, he even stepped on his own daughter-in-law to please the royal family and the crown prince. He completely cut off his family¡¯s assistance to Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family, and expressed his position to the crown prince¡¯s forces.


    The other offshoots of the Zhuo family and Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s brothers were originally related because they were relatives. Although they had broken off with Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family on the surface, they still helped and contacted them secretly. With such an attitude, Mr. Zhuo immediately broke off the contact with Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family, taking the stance of completely losing this in-law.


    The rest of them are better than Zhuo Hengyuan. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to help Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family, but Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s damage to an underage guide¡¯s mental strength or her stepson is too terrifying. And Zhuo Hengyuan, who is his biological father, actually indulged and sheltered her, which really made them feel terrible.


    The Zhuo family only produced two guides in their generation, both from Zhuo Hengyuan. And Xia Xiuzhi was able to drug Zhuo Yang to damage his mental power because of Zhuo Yang¡¯s better qualifications than Zhuo Yu.


    On paper, they also nominally belong to the same family as Zhuo Yang.


    While there are no guide children in their family, it¡¯s still possible to have guides in the next generation.


    At that time, if this sordid family didn¡¯t like their children and is afraid that their grandchildren will overshadow Zhuo Yu¡¯s limelight, what will they do?


    Therefore, the three views are different and do not work together. Those who are close together are together, and those of different minds are black. It¡¯s not that their families aren¡¯t close, it¡¯s that¡­ Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family is still a little far away.


    Because of the pressure from the royal family, and the crown prince and Zhuo family playing some tricks, the verdict of Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s deliberate use of banned drugs to damage the mental power of underage guides came quickly. Because the number of Ophia¡¯s guides was too scarce, the death penalty cannot be imposed on guides. Instead, Xia Xiuzhi was sentenced to life imprisonment, and deprived of any chance of parole.


    However, even if Xia Xiuzhi was alive in the second half of her life, it was not happier than her death.


    It¡¯s also because Ophia¡¯s guides are scarce, and there are too many mentally disordered sentinels who can¡¯t have their own guides. Although Osphia¡¯s law cannot impose the death penalty on guides, there is a special guide prison. There, guides use their mental powers day and night to guide the mental powers of countless mentally disordered sentinels who have no guides. The minimum workload is to provide mental guidance for more than ten sentinels a day until they work off their sentence.


    For a delicate guide, it is a very exhausting chore.


    Xia Xiuzhi was sentenced to life imprisonment and deprived of the opportunity for parole¡­ In other words, she will be trapped for the rest of her life, doing free volunteer work to treat mentally disordered sentinels. Until her death, she can only do such atonement for her own mistakes.


    A guide can only be spiritually combined with one sentinel and able to guide them deeply, but can provide superficial spiritual guidance to countless others.


    Because of the scarcity of guides and the large number of sentinels, most guides from civilian families perform such services to help sort out their disordered mental power.


    And the nobles and middle class are the guides of the upper family¡ª


    Because of the resurrection of nobles and aristocratic families, and because of sentinel chauvinism, they are often extremely possessive of their guides. They cannot accept their guides providing spiritual guidance for other sentinels and living in the spiritual world of others.


    In their minds, guides who provide spiritual counseling for other sentinels are dirty, as if they had slept with others.


    This belief is to an extreme!


    Nobles and aristocratic families have the most sentinels and guides born to continue their bloodlines. Because of their terrible possessive desire of guides, it causes many civilian sentinels to die early because they have no guide to help their mental power. They often can¡¯t survive to the age of eighty, whereas noble sentinels live and average of more than two hundred years.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s father, Zhuo Hengyuan, is a leader among sentinel cancers. Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother, Tan Yuzhi, was originally a civilian-born teacher. She volunteered to help many dying mentally disordered sentinels for free. When they first got married, Zhuo Hengyuan never said anything because of her beauty. But afterwards, Zhuo Hengyuan felt his mental power was dirty because Tan Yuzhi used her powers to guide other sentinels, and often used this to humiliate Tan Yuzhi¡­


    At that time, Xia Xiuzhi was also the reason for derailing. Xia Xiuzhi only guided mental power for him, and only entered his spiritual world, which he thought was far cleaner than Tan Yuzhi.


    And now his guide, Xia Xiuzhi, is in prison. Every day for the rest of his life, she will guide the mental power of at least ten different sentinels and enter the spiritual world of others-


    For a sentinel cancer like him, the blow was very big!


    After Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s judgment came, Zhuo Hengyuan filed for a divorce against Xia Xiuzhi. Even their children ignored her.


    When Zhuo Yu and Zhuo Deming saw this, they also knew the current state of affairs and pointed out that everything their mother had done had nothing to do with them, openly severing their relationship with Xia Xiuzhi. They were so cold-blooded, it was almost ruthless. Without any conscience, they abandoned Xia Xiuzhi, the mother who gave everything for them.


    But even if their family did that, they didn¡¯t have the slightest chance to redeem their stinky reputation.


    The Zhuo family completely cut off the relationship with them. All financial assistance was also cut off. Past friends also cleared up their relationship¡­ The crown prince cared and valued Zhuo Yang. Everyone could see that even if the crown prince didn¡¯t say anything. Many aristocratic families and businesses also spontaneously targeted Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family and their stores in order to curry favor with the crown prince¡¯s forces. In order not to lose money, they had to sell the house to pay off the debt.


    Zhuo Deming who was seen as excellent and eye-catching among many families, after offending the crown prince, was expelled from the military by the crown prince¡¯s friends. He became decadent all day, drunk, and lost his spirits.


    Zhuo Yang rose. But Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family was completely finished.

 CH 40

    While Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family was in distress, Zhuo Yang and Moodys were listening to the latest treatment plan given by the medical team for Moodys¡¯ current situation.


    The medical staff used various state-of-the-art medical equipment to perform the most detailed examination of Moodys¡¯s body and Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power.


    ¡°Your Highnesses, His Royal Highness has passed our inspection. We have both good and bad news to tell both of you.¡± After several top medical personnel in the empire discussed it, the attending doctor shared what they found regarding their physical condition and mental strength. Without waiting for the two to ask questions, they continued: ¡°The bad news is that the crown prince¡¯s mental disorder and dark spots have once again spread, and mental power is further disordered. Drugs and other treatment methods are unable to continue suppressing these black spots. Over time, His Highness¡¯s body will be severely and continuously worn down. Within three months, he will get sick again, entering a continuous high fever and unconscious state¡­ until the body is completely unable to support it. ¡±


    Having gone through the perennial battle with the disease, Moodys is very calm. Even listening to the terrible news he may not live long, he didn¡¯t blink an eye, simply asking: ¡°How to say?¡±


    ¡°The good news then?¡± On the contrary, the healthy Zhuo Yang was much more nervous, as he unconsciously squeezed the palms of his hands.


    Although, after confirming that he did have SS-level mental power, his mental condition relaxed for a moment, but his vigilance raised again¡­ Recently, he has had continuous nightmares.


    He was very scared. Even if he has SS-level mental power, he was afraid that he would not be able to save Moodys at all.


    ¡°The good news is that we have just checked the spiritual power of His Highness. It is indeed a rare SS-level mental power, just enough to break through the spiritual wall of Your Royal Highness.1 We have designed a treatment plan. After adjusting to the most severely mad state and Your Royal Highness¡¯s quantum beast is summoned¡­ The crown princess will immediately provide spiritual guidance. If he can break through the spiritual barrier in one fell swoop, enter your spiritual world, alienate the dark spots, we will have a 70% chance to cure Your Royal Highness¡¯s condition. It depends on whether His Highness has the courage.¡± The doctor said.


    Moodys didn¡¯t respond to the previous words, until he heard that the doctor was about to adjust his mental state to the time when he was most mad. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that very dangerous for the princess?¡±


    ¡°Only 70%? So low?¡± Zhuo Yang frowned unconsciously when he heard the doctor¡¯s voice.


    The two spoke in unison, revealing the worries about each other¡¯s conditions at the same time.


    ¡°This is already very high, Your Highness¡­ Before you appeared, we had almost no hope.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t know whose answer the question first, so he picked to answer the one he heard more clearly.


    Zhuo Yang still wanted to ask something more: ¡°But¡­¡±


    Moodys looked at him. The two looked at each other, and Zhuo Yang compromised, stepping down to end the line of questioning.


    Moodys frowned and opened his mouth: ¡°When I¡¯m in the most severe state of illness, and further summoning the quantum beast¡­ this is too dangerous. Don¡¯t you have any other guides for assisting treatment? Is there a safe and secure treatment plan?¡±


    During this state, he would lose sanity, unable to recognize his relatives. How destructive he was, how the lion was uncontrollable and wounded people¡­ all this he knew nothing about.


    It¡¯s something even a dozen sentinels can¡¯t resist¡­


    Zhuo Yang is a guide, and his quantum beast is a squeamish nine-tailed fox. How can he cope with it?


    The fox, which is only the size of a medium-sized dog, will be torn to pieces by the lion.


    ¡°No, this is absolutely not possible. I would never agree with this treatment plan.¡± Before the doctor said something, he thought about it and resolutely opposed the treatment plan.


    Zhuo Yang opened his mouth and wanted to argue with him: ¡°Your Highness¨C¡±


    ¡°First of all, I want to tell you, Your Royal Highness, this is the safest treatment plan we can think of. We will choose a security system during this spiritual guidance. Operating in a very good medical environment, His Highness¡¯s spiritual network will be connected to the medical environment¡¯s intelligence center. As long as His Highness feels something wrong, robots and systems for mandatory intervention will separate the two of you, and protect His Highness to the utmost extent.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t take his own life seriously as he explained, trying to show his care for the guide crown princess. Not waiting for Zhuo Yang to speak, he interrupted first: ¡°Secondly, you have to know, your crown princess is a guide with SS-level mental power. His mental power is higher than yours, so he can strengthen your mental wall during madness¡­ He is not that weak. You should believe in the abilities of His Highness.¡±


    ¡°Actually, in such a situation, even with the security system, I can¡¯t be certain His Highness will be able to break through your spiritual wall. Out of fear, he may directly declare failure. But these are the only measures we can think of to protect the life of a guide as much as possible¡­¡± The attending physician added.


    Moodys was still hesitating. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, it¡¯s OK.¡± Zhuo Yang interrupted him resolutely without even thinking about it.


    He stared at Moodys firmly and said: ¡°Your Highness, believe me¡­ I will do it. Trust me, this is safe for me, and we will all be fine.¡±


    His eyes are very bright. In Moodys¡¯ eyes, those orbs are filled with hope and perseverance, resolutely firm like a child¡¯s, and impossible to refuse¡­


    Moodys looked at him for a moment and silently shut his mouth. With furrowed brows, he looked down at the plan developed by the medical team that the doctor put in front of them. As a sentinel who was educated to protect guides since childhood, he still felt that such a treatment plan that puts guides in danger is too unreliable. He wanted to find the flaws in it and persuade Zhuo Yang to dispel this idea.


    ¡°Are there any other precautions?¡± Zhuo Yang asked when Moodys let go.


    He must do his utmost to ensure the success rate of this spiritual counseling¡­


    ¡°His Royal Highness is in a terrible physical condition. Your Highness, this time it is very difficult for us to force his physical condition to be adjusted to the most maddening state by medical means because it¡¯s dangerous. It¡¯s okay if you succeed. If you don¡¯t succeed¡­ His Royal Highness has a 60% chance that he will suffer from a high fever, and his condition will directly deteriorate.¡± The doctor solemnly looked at Zhuo Yang. ¡°So, please be cautious¡­ Even if you are afraid, think twice. Don¡¯t back down easily, or it¡¯s better not to try.¡±


    Although, ensuring appropriate medical and legal practices are all requirements, they must put the safety of guides first and give top priority during the treatment¡­


    But as a crown princess, it is impossible for him not to worry about the prince¡¯s safety.


    If Zhuo Yang doesn¡¯t have the courage, or he gives up halfway, it would be better to die¡­ His Highness, the crown prince, can still live a little longer on his own sick and crooked sickbed¡­


    It¡¯s still better than completely waiting for death after this attempt.


    ¡°Okay, I see, I will definitely be cautious.¡± Zhuo Yang said firmly.


    This is the last chance for Moodys. Even if he really died in Moodys¡¯ hands, he would not give up this opportunity to let any system or robot obstruct and distract him from entering Moodys¡¯ spiritual world.


    Moodys frowned, still hesitating.


    Zhuo Yang had already grabbed his hand first and said, ¡°Your Highness, it will be okay. Trust me, we will all be okay.¡±


    He repeated firmly, sounding like he was comforting Moodys, but in reality, he was comforting himself.


    Moodys wanted to say something, but seeing Zhuo Yang¡¯s expression, he moved his lips, and he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°If you think something is wrong, or you¡¯re scared and can¡¯t bear it, just relax. The system and robots will control me and protect you.¡± In the end, he simply said this to Zhuo Yang.


    His life is already like this, so he might as well try it with Zhuo Yang.


    Either there is a glimmer of life, or he dies completely and no longer has to linger like this anymore.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the decision was made for Zhuo Yang to attack Moodys mental walls during his manic state and perform spiritual counseling, the entire mansion and Moodys¡¯ medical team became busy preparing.


    Various medical equipment, robots, and medical cabins were also debugged and prepared immediately.


    Everything is in the best state.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was panicking and worried. Before, Moodys used medicine in the mansion for nine years. Each time, his condition would worsen. But they still prayed anxiously for him in their hearts.


    Life or death¡­


    For Moodys, there is only one ending.


    And the control of this ending is in Zhuo Yang¡¯s hands¡­


    After everything was prepared, everyone left the airtight medical environment cabin, and only Zhuo Yang and Moodys remained in the entire space.


    Zhuo Yang looked at Moodys, whose face became redder and redder in his sleep, and the signs of illness became more obvious. On the surface, he looked very calm, but his heart was extremely anxious.


    He gently stroked Moodys¡¯ scarred cheeks, his hands trembling.


    For a moment, he even thought that if he couldn¡¯t succeed, he would die with Moodys. But he soon dispelled the idea of it not working¡­


    It will succeed. It will succeed. He continuously told himself in his heart.


    The terms in Chinese reveal their position as crown prince(/ss), but there¡¯s no such translation. For simplicity, ¡°Royal¡± is added when the doctors refer to Moodys. But the appellation itself doesn¡¯t favor one or the other in rank.

 CH 41

    Moodys knew the strength of his mania, so even if he was in a coma after injecting the medicine, he used the restraint device in order to avoid hurting Zhuo Yang during his mania. The device that was strong enough to hold down several crazy gorillas was wrapped around his limbs.


    Zhuo Yang saw that he was about to wake up, and tentatively asked: ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    Moodys suddenly opened his eyes. They were crimson, full of blood. There was a faint sign of madness and the usual gentle eyes was extremely cold, almost invisible.


    ¡°Your Highness¨C¡± Worried, Zhup Yang took a step back, and immediately summoned his nine-tailed fox in a state of alert.


    The nine-tailed fox is always stupid and white, but at this time it seems to be able to perceive its owner¡¯s heart, and also entered an alert state. It scrupulously scanned its surroundings, observing fluctuations around it, ready to attack at anytime and anywhere.


    Moodys is worthy of being the number one sentinel in the empire. The burst of power during his peak state and the onset of madness was quite extraordinary. The whole person seemed to be covered with frost, expressionless as he struggled a few times full of violent air. The medical cabin manipulator that could stop several crazy gorillas was directly broken by him.


    It was unknown when the golden lion appeared near the medical cabin. As if mad, it let out a warning roar at the other person and the quantum beast who existed in the space.


    Moodys lost his usual gentleness and amiability. His entire person entered a state of combat readiness, unable to recognize his six generations or Zhuo Yang. Before Zhuo Yang could react, he directly attacked with his mental power, which was different from the last time when Moodys was ill and was able to barely control himself.


    He appeared completely irrational. A sentinel with dual abilities of lightning and wind.


    Although one leg was crippled and he couldn¡¯t walk fowrard to strangle Zhuo Yang himself, he was able to command lightning and wind¡­


    The vortex caused by the violent wind instantly blew up the small medical cabin, almost throwing away Zhuo Yang and the nine-tailed fox at the same time. Hundreds of lightning bolts struck smashed down from the ceiling, smashing down at Zhuo Yang and nine-tailed fox without mercy.


    If Zhuo Yang was an ordinary person, he would have turned to coke on the spot¡­


    As a guide Zhuo Yang has no abilities. Even if he is a SS-level guide, he only has the ability to confuse and heal sentinels, and has little self-protection ability.


    Quickly using his mental power to set up a barrier for himself and his quantum beast, he crawled to avoid Moodys¡¯ next attack, asking: ¡°Your Highness, are you trying to kill me?¡±


    Moodys was like a beast. He fell off the bed and rushed towards him as if he was about to bite Zhuo Yang. But because of his leg deformity, he didn¡¯t have much strength and fell to the ground with a thud.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t have time to let go.


    Moodys crawled towards him like crazy.


    Subconsciously, Zhuo Yang wanted to run. However, before he could move, the wind energy controlled by Moodys seemed to have learned of Zhuo Yang¡¯s intentions, and blocked the way behind him.


    Moodys suddenly rushed over at some point, fiercely squeezing Zhuo Yang¡¯s neck with surprising force, as if he was about to strangle him alive.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s face was blue from suffocation.


    He struggled desperately. For a moment he almost wanted to counter Moodys with his powerful mental power¡­


    But in a trance, Zhuo Yang seemed to see the blond young man who squatted down, softly asking who his dirty self was, and lifted him up with his arms without the slightest bit of dust¡­


    Zhuo Yang hesitated. He finally gave up on mentally hurting Moodys¡­ At the moment, his only thought was: ¡°If Moodys really wants his life, then he will give it to him.¡±


    Zhuo Yang gave up resistance with a determination to die. After a while, the crazy Moodys also released the strength in his hands for some reason, and Zhuo Yang was able to breathe.


    HIs eyes swept to the corner, where he saw Moodys¡¯ lion that after hurting the nine-tailed fox for some reason, suddenly retreating to the corner and bumping its head against the wall painfully¡­ as if it couldn¡¯t control itself and tried to restrain itself, but was unable to do so normally.


    Quantum beasts are the companions of sentinels and guides. Their minds are connected with their owners, especially in a state of crisis.


    Moodys was still rational¡­ and not completely crazy¡­


    As the thought came to mind, Moodys who was staring with him, not knowing what was going on, grabbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s neck again, the strength gradually increasing.


    Zhuo Yang was not afraid of death, he was quite fearless. He had enough power to overwhelm Moodys, but he didn¡¯t do so. Instead, he looked at Moodys in the eyes and tentatively asked: ¡°You really want to kill me? Your Highness¡­ you saved my life. You can take it if you want, but are you really going to kill me?¡±


    The strength in Moodys¡¯s hand loosened again.


    ¡°Hang on, Your Highness, let¡¯s bear with it together. You are the strongest sentinel of the empire, the crown prince, and the idol and hope of countless people¡­¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s words were bewitching. ¡°You never hurt anyone, always protecting people behind you and believing in equality. If even you collapse and start to hurt others, who else can protect the people?¡±


    ¡°Who do you expect to realize your dreams on your behalf? Those nobles? Or those aristocratic families, and sentinel cancers? No, they never look at ordinary people, they will never regard ordinary people¡¯s lives like you¡­ If you are not there anymore, without your idealism, what would will this country become? Are you willing? Your Highness, this country will lose hope.¡± Zhuo Yang murmured.


    Under his constant muttering, Moodys¡¯ eyes gradually began to appear confused.


    Zhuo Yang took advantage of this opportunity. Having accumulated a lot of spiritual power, he was quite adventurous, probing it out to try and penetrate Moodys¡¯s spiritual wall and enter his spiritual world¡­


    On weekdays, Moodys seemed gentle. However, his mental barrier is unusually thick, which shows that his ability as a sentinel is very high. It also shows that his self-protection and defense against others are very strong¡­ Zhuo Yang was almost refused; everyone else was repelled from Moodys spiritual world, especially during his state of madness.


    This is especially true¡­ This is also one of the reasons why only a SS or higher level guide can save him. Only a guide who is stronger than him can force through his mental wall.


    But Moodys is already the strongest sentinel in the empire. How many guides will have higher spiritual power than him in this world?


    As it happens, Zhuo Yang is one of them.


    Moodys¡¯s spiritual wall is really too thick. Zhuo Yang wanted to strengthen his own spiritual wall, but he had to go all out and concentrate on not leaving the least bit of self-preservation¡­ In this world, there are few guides who can do nothing to protect themselves when saving people, especially when the target is a sentinel whose madness is countless times stronger. Which guides would even dary try?


    But Zhuo Yang, who was partial, persistent, and bold, dared.


    He is not afraid of death, he just wants Moodys to live.


    From the very beginning, Zhuo Yang ignored everything. Moodys¡¯s mental wall was extremely thick and his self-defense ability was extremely strong. When Zhuo Yang first tried to invade, he was attacked fiercely and brutally, trying to resist the steady flow of unfamiliar mental power into his body. But Zhuo Yang was not afraid of death at all ¨C he just blindly rushed forward to break through Moodys¡¯ mental barrier. He forced Moodys¡¯ mental power back a few steps, fearing that he would be injured by accident¡­


    The infusion of strange mental power made Moodys have a headache. His face twisted, veins pulsating, wanting to confront Zhuo Yang. But Zhuo Yang stood motionless, with no power to protect himself. He concentrated on protruding his spiritual wall. There was no room for counterattacking, and signs of letting himself be bullied¡­


    Raising his hands high, his eyes were red enough to drip blood, and he was about to launch an attack on Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care at all, desperately invading his mental power. Two mental powers continued to converge in Moodys¡¯s mind, wrestling around. It was so painful that he wanted to cut off his head. On the forehead, blue veins raged, and big beads of sweat couldn¡¯t help falling down one by one¡­


    He raised his hand high.


    Looking at Zhuo Yang who had no reservations, he finally put it down weakly.


    Zhuo Yang¡­ this stupid guide didn¡¯t want to protect himself at all, forcing Moodys to do his best to control himself.


    The constant confrontation between the two mental powers ultimately led Zhuo Yang to gain the upper hand. Moodys¡¯ mental power gradually weakened, allowing Zhuo Yang to start rampaging in his brain, ravaging all over. There was no resistance at all, Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power became calmer as he began to smooth out Moody¡¯s disordered mental power, and tried his best to calm him down¡­


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s calm and unwavering eyes peered into his-


    Moodys¡¯ emotions also stabilized. The wave of red began receding from his eyes, and returned to porcelain white.


    Having broken through the mental wall and completed a simple mental combing, Moodys¡¯ consciousness has been restored.


    It stands to reason that this first treatment and attempt to break through Moodys¡¯ spiritual wall should end here.


    However, after entering Moodys¡¯ spiritual world, Zhuo Yang made a new decision after seeing the huge black spot hovering in his spiritual center. Using the treatment plan is too slow. Instead, it¡¯s better for him to do the same thing again and directly integrate with Moody¡¯s spirit, enter the depths of Moodys¡¯ spiritual world, and eliminate it for him. It will also be easier to help Moodys¡¯ mental condition next time this way¡­


    After considering it, Zhuo Yang rushed into the depths of Moodys¡¯ spiritual world in the next second, without any greetings and gave it a try.


    ¡°Eh, what are you doing?¡± Moodys, who had just recovered his sanity, was taken aback.


    It¡¯s important to know that the military is not without guide secret agents. Directly rushing into his spiritual wall and the depth of his spiritual world like this is very courageous. The matter of combining spirits requires gradual and orderly progress. There will never be guides, who after breaking through a sentinel¡¯s spiritual wall, will directly start to rush into the depths of a sentinel¡¯s spiritual world¡­ unless the guide is specially trained agent. Those guides try to take advantage of having broken through a sentinel¡¯s mental wall, and temporarily lax state to take their lives¡­


    Therefore, to avoid such situations, sentinels trained in the army will subconsciously attack guides who do so to protect themselves, sometimes even killing the guide.


    And Zhuo Yang¡­


    Moodys unconditionally believed that he wouldn¡¯t hurt him. Even if he hurt him, he forced himself to relax, allowing Zhuo Yang¡¯s arrogant mental power to break into the depths of his spiritual world.


    He deliberately reduced his mental power, weakening his mental power¡¯s self-protective aggressiveness, and allowed Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power to run rampant in his spiritual sea.

 CH 42

    Zhuo Yang leaned forward and put his forehead against Moodys¡¯. Although he looked weak and squeamish, his mental power was arrogant and domineering, not like a typical guide. It brutally and savagely rushed into the depths of Moodys¡¯ spiritual sea without fear that Moodys would hurt him at all, forcing Moodys¡¯ own mental power to retreat¡­


    He wasn¡¯t as graceful and tempting as a normal guide. Instead of using Moody¡¯s mental power to wrap and brand his mental power, he tyrannically relied on his high spiritual level and instead used his own power to wrap Moodys¡¯ spirit.


    In the depths of Moodys¡¯ soul, Zhuo Yang arrogantly branded him as his own.


    From now on, he and Moodys are soul mates, and Moodys belongs completely to him.


    This is not the same as a physical bond. From now on, neither of them can escape the spiritual mark of one another. Even if they die, even if they are separated, they can¡¯t get rid of the mark.


    This made Zhuo Yang feel good.


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    Moodys has never seen such a guide. He was embarrassed at being passively marked by Zhuo Yang. The situation was irretrievable, so he closed his eyes and using his relatively soft mental power (compared with Zhuo Yang), he guided Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power to retreat a little and very gently marked Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s spirit was also branded uniquely to him.


    While they were combining their spirits, the nine-tailed fox, who was slightly injured by the golden lion, got up and walked towards the corner with the lion. The golden lion that retreated into the corner saw the little fox walking towards it. For fear that it would not be able to control itself and accidentally injure it again, it put away the sharp claws and bluffed, raining its big meaty paws down. It seemed very offensive and extremely heavy, but fell on the body of the small and cute fox lightly, to try and frighten it away.


    This is a big deal.


    The nine-tailed fox, who has always been cute and soft, exploded at this moment. It was like stabbing a hornet¡¯s nest. Frightened by the golden lion and annoyed the other party dared bully it , it scratched out a blood stain on the face of the golden lion, showing its hidden extraordinary fighting power.


    Golden lion: ¡°¡­¡±


    The golden lion didn¡¯t expect such a small guide quantum beast to be so sturdy and capable of fighting. Caught off guard, it stared at the little fox with a dazed expression.


    The nine-tailed fox realized that it may have been a bit cruel, and immediately stepped forward, shaking it¡¯s nine fluffy tails. Leaning forward as if to please the other party, it coquettishly licked the scratched face of the golden lion, while being lovingly soft and cute.


    Golden lion: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dad, it thinks it might have encountered schizophrenia.


    The spiritual union didn¡¯t last long. Once Moodys and Zhuo Yang completed their spiritual union and marking, they left their spiritual world to see the nine-tailed fox first coquettishly pestering the lion. The lion was helpless, and lay flat like a carpet on it¡¯s own initiative to indulge it. Spoiled, the nine-tailed fox climbed up to ride the lion¡¯s body, and moved¡­


    The lion was topped¡­ topped¡­


    Zhuo Yang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    Moodys never thought he would be a shou1, but his quantum beast ended up as one. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly think, since the mind of a quantum beast and master are connected, then¡­ Zhuo Yang¡¯s feelings shouldn¡¯t be because he wants to top?


    In most cases of sentinels and guides combining, the sentinel is the top.2 But in many cases where the guide¡¯s spiritual power is higher than the sentinel, a guide top is not unavailable¡­


    So, Zhuo Yang?


    Moodys didn¡¯t dare to think deeply. Because of the quantum beast live erotica caused by their spiritual union, both of them were a bit embarrassed.


    The two looked at each other, and Zhuo Yang let out a dry cough, then opened his mouth: ¡°Cough, Your Highness, I¡¯m still in a good condition, so why don¡¯t I try cleaning up the mental dark spots for you. We can see how well I can help now that our spirits are combined?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Jiu3 from his family was actually a top¡­


    It clearly looked like a bottom.


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Moodys coughed dryly and agreed.


    He didn¡¯t know how to face Zhuo Yang, but mental guidance was a good idea¡­


    Zhuo Yang closed his eyes and invaded Moodys¡¯ mental sea again. It was different from when he invaded last time. Because he was previously seen as an outsider, Moodys¡¯ mental power was very resistant, repelling and defending against him. But after combining, Zhuo Yang¡¯s entry was a very easy thing; there even was a peculiar, comfortable feel. Moodys¡¯ mental power regarded Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power as the same, eagerly welcoming him¡­ letting him feel relaxed as he continued into the depths to begin sorting out the disordered powers and mental dark spots¡­


    The mental counseling lasted for three hours this. After the two stared at each other for three hours and the mental counseling ended, Moodys immediately fell into a coma again.


    Zhuo Yang was also so physically exhausted and collapsed on the ground for a long time, unable to get up.


    Both of them were physically exhausted, prompting the medical cabin to alert the team. Moodys¡¯ medical team rushed to the medical cabin together with the housekeeper immediately after. After completing the physical examination for Moodys, the attending physician was so excited he began rambling. ¡°A miracle; it¡¯s a miracle. I didn¡¯t expect when the crown princess invaded His Royal Highness¡¯s spiritual world for the first time, he was able to combine with him despite being in a manic state. Most of the black spots left over from that battle were also cleaned up by His Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°As long as he cooperates with treatment three times¡­ His Highness only needs to spiritually counsel His Royal Highness three more times. In less than half a year, His Royal Highness will be able to heal.¡± The attending doctor almost jumped up.


    Everyone cheered.


    Nine years, nine years¡­ They have been holding the heart that Moodys may die at any time, fighting against his illness and dragging his life by one day at a time¡­


    Now, they finally see hope that His Royal Highness can live.


    Thank goodness, thank goodness.


    Zhuo Yang smiled lightly, relieved at the news. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡±


    For so many days, what he feared most is that he can¡¯t save Moodys¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, thank you for your hard work. You are truly a gift from heaven, savior to the crown prince. It is a blessing for the crown prince to be able to marry you¡­¡± After the butler leaped for joy, the old man burst into tears and almost cried.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t have the strength to respond at all. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up, so he fell asleep directly on the ground, leaning on Moodys.


    ¡ª¨C


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s tense spirit completely relaxed, and he had a sweet dream. In the dream, he saw the blond young man who was holding himself up¡­


    This time, the young man named the crown prince did not hand him over to his grandfather, who had repeatedly promised to take good care of him, but hugged him firmly and told him that he would take him away and be with him forever and ever.


    Because this dream is so, so beautiful Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t wake up until the next afternoon. When he opened his eyes, he saw Moodys sitting in front of his bed. His lips immediately curved upwards. ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    It¡¯s great, this dream still continued¡­ And he can see Moodys as soon as he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Wake up?¡± Looking at him, Moodys open his mouth sullenly, half sarcastic and half bitter. ¡°You¡¯re so courageous?¡±


    Yesterday, he was mentally disordered and hadn¡¯t fully reacted yet. Now that he¡¯s recovered, he will have to teach Zhuo Yang well¡­


    Zhuo Yang was still a little ignorant and unconsciously replied: ¡°That, of course. I grew up on a lot of courage.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to live. You even dare run wild in my spiritual sea under such circumstances yesterday. I was already crazy, choking your neck, not knowing how to stop¡­ and you still dared? You, this guide¡­ do you even want to live?¡± Moodys suddenly grew angrier, veins protruding on his forehead.


    Yesterday, his brain was in a state of chaos and nothing happened. Today, after recalling how Zhuo Yang had behaved yesterday and spiritually counseled him yesterday, Moodys was immediately afraid¡­


    This Zhuo Yang was not afraid of death at all.


    Just a little bit yesterday¡­ only a little more and he would be strangled alive¡­


    Zhuo Yang looked at him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, because I know, Your Highness, you won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    He likes how Moodys worried about him.


    ¡°You know?¡± Seeing he didn¡¯t take his life seriously, Moodys couldn¡¯t rouse his anger. ¡°I, myself, don¡¯t know if it hadn¡¯t been for luck, would you still have a corpse left? Using all your mental power to rush into my spiritual world, leaving no self-protection¡­ how can you do such a dangerous thing?¡±


    He had always thought that Zhuo Yang was a precocious young man, smart at calculating accounts, good at self-preservation, and knows how to weigh the pros and cons¡­


    Only now did he realize, his eyes ran amuck. Zhuo Yang is simply reckless. He does not know how to be afraid, and is a little madman that doesn¡¯t take his own life seriously.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care about yesterday¡¯s thrills at all. ¡°But we succeeded yesterday, and I won the bet. We all survived, didn¡¯t we, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°I said it before -we will all live well and everything will be fine. Now, isn¡¯t everything I said true?¡± He was even a little proud.


    Moodys could do nothing about his carefree attitude. Suppressing his anger, he sighed and said in a solemn voice: ¡°There is no next time, no exceptions.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I get it, Your Highness. Zhuo Yang looked at him and responded with a smile.


    He looked very well-behaved and obedient, but for some reason, Moodys always felt that he didn¡¯t take his words to heart¡­


    Zhuo Yang is a naturally crazy gambler. As long as he wants to do something, he will find a way to do it regardless of the cost or consequence.

 CH 43

    It was because Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power was too strong, and when he dashed into Moodys¡¯ mental sea that Moodys was afraid of hurting him, that caused the tragedy of the nine-tailed fox and the golden lion.


    However, as the owner of the golden lion, Moodys had no intention of seeking justice for it.


    He devoted himself to treatment instead.


    After the initial mental counseling, Zhuo Yang helped groom Moodys¡¯s spiritual powers twice more to remove most of the mental dark spots. Moodys also took time to undergo leg surgery during the recovery process, preparing to stand up and be able to walk again.


    The situation of his leg is not actually that serious. As long as he undergoes one operation, he¡¯ll be able to recover functionality and stand up and walk again.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t have an operation was because his body was too weak and couldn¡¯t withstand the operation at all. Even after the operation, he wouldn¡¯t have the physical strength for rehabilitation. Using a wheelchair was to help reduce the burden on his body.


    Now that everything is fine, Moodys is going to undergo surgery and rehabilitation.


    But because he was too busy, he didn¡¯t even have time to take care of the quantum beast he finally regained who also just lost its virginity.


    On the contrary, Zhuo Yang and the golden lion, who was able to appear freely after the dark spots were cleaned up, had a great time, and soon grew very familiar with each other¡­


    Zhuo Yang liked the fluffy, simple, and big lion. He especially liked to take a nap in the afternoon, lying on the lion that served as a large sofa.


    The golden lion also liked Zhuo Yang very much. It wanted to go to Zhuo Yang¡¯s side when there was nothing happening, nudging him, and asking Zhuo Yang to touch his huge head and play with him.


    Moodys was a little jealous seeing this.


    In addition to playing with the golden lion every day, the snow white nine-tailed fox continued to like Moodys as before. If nothing happens, he would run to Moodys to ask for a kiss, hug, massage. But after witnessing this little thing getting on with his big lion, Moodys couldn¡¯t look directly at it.


    Moreover, after Zhuo Yang and Moodys combined their spirits, this cunning little fox seemed to have determined its status. This cunning little fox seemed to have taken a firm seat, acting confident, and began to show its true nature¡­


    It wasn¡¯t as soft and cute as the past. Instead, it would often damage the crown prince¡¯s mansion. It especially liked to dismantle valuable wood, grass, and rattan crafts. Might be a pillow today, a lampshade tomorrow, and even the most sturdy rattan chair¡­ who knew how it did it.


    Whenever Zhuo Yang and Moodys wanted to lecture it, it would pretend to be obedient. Running to Moodys¡¯ arms, acting cute and coquettish. The fluffy ball rubbing against Moodys¡¯ neck¡­ such that people couldn¡¯t bear to punish it.


    But in a blink of an eye, it¡¯s bad nature would be exposed again, causing destruction in the mansion like a spoiled, lawless bear kid.


    Moodys finally understood why Zhuo Yang rarely released his quantum beast before marrying him.


    This product with a well-behaved and cute appearance is simply a curse!


    The relationship between Zhuo Yang and Moodys, although not yet clearly stated, is a matter of course, and they have thoughts in their own hearts.


    After Moodys had surgery on his leg and started to rehabilitate, Zhuo Yang specially learned how to manually massage the acupoints on his leg to help with rehabilitation. He massaged the acupoints on Moodys¡¯ legs every day, accompanying him to try and stand up and walk¡­


    On this day, after finishing the usual massage, he continued to accompany him to walk. Zhuo Yang supported Moodys, chatting like he usually did: ¡°Your Highness, what you typically like to do? Do you have any hobbies?¡±


    Moodys is his favorite object; he always wants to know more about him.


    ¡°¡­Hobbies? I can¡¯t seem to think of any right now.¡± Unexpectedly, Moodys responded with a question. ¡°Do fighting wars and participating in politics count as hobbies?¡±


    This is what he spent most time on.


    Zhuo Yang shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m talking about entertainment, not work.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Moodys was silent for a long while, racking his brains, but couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    For the first half of his life, he was studying and working hard to be a qualified crown prince. In the past nine years, except for this most recent time, he¡¯s been trying to find ways to wait for death with a peace of mind¡­ When it comes to entertainment and pastime, he really can¡¯t think of anything he likes¡­


    Seeing Moodys unable to answer, Zhuo Yang wanted to help. ¡°I see often see you reading. What kind of books are they?¡±


    Having been married to Moodys for so long, the thing he did the most was reading.


    He wanted to know more about Moodys.


    ¡°Reading books can barely be counted as one. I can read all types, but I can¡¯t say that I like them very much. I can only say that books are a good thing to kill time and gain knowledge.¡± Moodys thought for a while and replied.


    Zhuo Yang persevered, trying to understand Moodys thoroughly: ¡°Then do you like to listen to concerts? Watching operas? I have heard that when you are in good health, you went with Rand to watch concerts and operas together¡­ even commenting on a singer who sang well. After that, many singers and opera artists would be proud to receive your comments and said that you are well versed in rhythm and artistry.¡±


    He can¡¯t help but feel jealous when it comes to this!


    He¡¯s very jealous of Rand who has seen concerts and listened to operas with Moodys.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Rand likes. I don¡¯t have any special preferences for concerts and operas.¡± Moodys said.


    Although he is a crown prince, he does not have as many elegant hobbies like other nobles. Nor has he ever dreamed of becoming an artist. He can listen to and understand things like opera and concerts as part of his royal upbringing, and able to talk to people about it when necessary, but he doesn¡¯t like it¡­


    Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard that Moodys didn¡¯t like concerts and operas. ¡°Then driving mecha? You¡¯ve participated in many contests and won championships¡­ people say your mecha driving is almost flawless.¡±


    He wants to be the person who knows Moodys best in the world.


    ¡°¡­I became the champion of the mecha contest, driving very well, just because the royal family needs such an heir.¡± Moodys can¡¯t remember why he originally used mecha or participated in such contests.


    But it¡¯s all for popular support rate and personal appeal.


    ¡°Then do you have any preferences and habits? Any taboos?¡±


    ¡°Not really. Maybe there were some before, but after being on the border I just followed the army and went along with what other soldiers had. No taboos.¡°


    ¡°Taste? Do you like sweet or sour?¡± Spicy?¡±


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay.¡± He is not particular about taste, and can eat anything. When he has no need to eat, he can eat those tasteless nutritional meals for a year and a half.


    Moodys racked his brains for a long time trying to answer Zhuo Yang¡¯s questions, but couldn¡¯t give a clear answer.


    The two looked at each other, and fell speechless.


    Zhuo Yang almost feels that this person is really desperate to the limit.


    ¡°Sorry, I am actually quite boring.¡± After a while, Moodys opened his mouth to Zhuo Yang.


    In fact, aside from his achievements and charity, there is nothing firmly his own. Many of his other advantages, such as his love for opera, musicals, decathlon, etc., are all designed and because he¡¯s part of the royal family. They¡¯re meant to attract popular support rate and popularity as the crown prince and for the royal family¡­ Moodys has always thought that he himself is quite boring, and it is not the type that most guides like.


    In the past, many guides approached him and showed favor, all for his power and identity as crown prince. It¡¯s easy for him to see that he has nothing that they really care about. At one point, he once thought that Zhuo Yang was the same, and there for his identity and status¡­


    However, after Zhuo Yang acted like a madman to save him at the expense of his own life, Moodys realized that was actually not true.


    He was really confused. What does a nearly perfect guide like Zhuo Yang like about him?


    Moodys has always felt he has nothing to like. Even before his appearance was disfigured, his looks don¡¯t stand out against other sentinels. This is even more true after being disfigured¡­


    So what does Zhuo Yang like about him?


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    He didn¡¯t like Moodys because of these. Him asking was just to get to know Moodys a little bit more.


    ¡°What about you? What are your hobbies and what kind of things do you like?¡± After Zhuo Yang¡¯ questions, Moodys also asked Zhuo Yang.


    Just like Zhuo Yang wants to know him, he also wants to know Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang choked on it it. After thinking for a while, he smiled at Moodys wryly. ¡°¡­I seem to be quite boring, no special hobbies.¡±


    His life previously focused on Moodys, and solely Moodys. After that, it¡¯s just his mother.


    Although he has an elegant face, he is actually quite boring¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t joke.¡± Moodys didn¡¯t believe his words much; Zhuo Yang was just comforting him.


    How many people are there in this world as boring as him? Except for fighting and being a good crown prince, he had no idea what else he could do. Let alone Zhuo Yang.


    Moodys personally felt that Zhuo Yang must be the type of male god who has been chased by many people since childhood, and is completely different from himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Zhuo Yang suddenly grabbed his hand and blinked at him. ¡°If I have to say what hobbies and ambitions I have, it would be to be the crown princess and sleep with the crown prince. Does this count?¡±


    Moodys knew he was teasing him, and laughed helplessly. ¡°¡­Forget it.¡±


    ¡°Since the two of us are so boring, let us become each other¡¯s interest now.¡± Zhuo Yang held his hand tightly.


    The curvature of Moodys¡¯ lips rose unconsciously: ¡°¡­good.¡±


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s interest is to sleep with you, Moodys!!! That¡¯s his life goal! (Why else would the fox do what it did?)


    Aside, the fox/lion don¡¯t play much of a role going forward. A few appearances, one plot-worthy, but no more as exciting things. Sigh¡­


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Ko-fi count for add¡¯l TWE release: 0/5

 CH 44

    The military parade for the 70th anniversary of the succession of Winston the Great is just around the corner.


    After Moodys¡¯s physical condition was nearly stabilized, he reported the situation to Emperor Winston as soon as possible, so that he was prepared.


    Whereas towards his mother, Queen Catherine, Moodys hesitated for a while but finally did not inform her.


    After receiving the news the crown prince¡¯s residence shared, Winston the Great was so excited that he rushed over to see his eldest son in his own private spacecraft.


    ¡°Father-¡± Upon receiving the news of the emperor¡¯s sudden arrival, Zhuo Yang hurriedly helped Moodys, who was still recovering, to welcome him.


    Emperor Winston is only 186 years old, but his physical condition is very bad and he looks very old.


    When Moodys was seriously ill, many people were privately predicting who would pass away firstbetween the emperor and crown prince.


    At this moment, the old man with a full head of white hair freed himself from the female officers support, and hurriedly rushed to Moodys who was standing up.


    After confirming again and again that Moodys¡¯ body is in good condition, and is no longer weak, he almost teared up.


    ¡°Zhuo¡­¡± He wanted to ask Zhuo Yang, but he couldn¡¯t remember Zhuo Yang¡¯s name. After a long time he gave up, and directly asked Moodys: ¡°Your guide is a hidden SS-level guide. Him curing your illness, your condition stabilizing and gradually recovering. Is this all true? Moodys.¡±


    Emperor Winston almost thought he was dreaming. His eldest son was seriously ill and his remaining children¡¯s inability to support the imperial family¡¯s plight was a huge weight on his shoulders.


    In order to avoid the dilemma that the empire was about to fall into, he could only hang on, not even daring not to die.


    Moodys seldom experienced his father¡¯s ardent concern. His heart was warm, but his speed was still very restrained. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s all true. My body has gradually recovered. Please don¡¯t worry, father.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s true, it¡¯s good. Really good.¡± Winston grabbed his eldest son¡¯s hand. Finally, he was able to let out the breath that he had held back since Moodys was injured.


    Half of it is sincerely due to his love for his eldest son as a father. He is happy seeing his son get better and he doesn¡¯t have to send the younger generation. But it¡¯s also because he can let go of a heavy burden¡­ He has only three sons, and Moodys is the only one who can stand up and hold the military power. He also has very high popular support and appeal to the masses. The remaining two are both lacking compared to their brother¡­


    If the royal family is okay, even if Moodys is gone, the remaining two can still be mediocre emperors, and he can try cultivating a good heir before he dies.


    However, because of the incident 75 years ago, their royal family has long lost popular support and appeal. In fact, the entire Osphia royal family was on the verge of being abolished and turned into a constitutional monarchy.


    There are no problems if Moodys, who is close to the people, is highly popular, and has the blessing of Osphia¡¯s strongest Dawn Legion, succeeds the throne.


    But if another person succeeds to the throne¡­ Emperor Winston is afraid that he will become the last emperor of Osphia. If he dies first, the entire empire will turn to chaos and the royal family will be abolished. Or degenerate into a complete constitutional monarchy, with the royal family turned to mascots¡­ and be ashamed to face their ancestors.


    This is why he continues to struggle even though he is in poor health. He dared not relax for a moment.


    A few days ago, he was still worrying about Moodys¡¯ situation. How would he logically get the people to accept the throne of the third son, and for the Dawn Legion to not cause chaos¡­ Plus, stifle those political factions who want to seize power. Now that Moodys is better, all difficulties are solved.


    ¡°God bless Osphia, this is really a blessing to my Osphia royal family.¡± Winston the Great clutched Moodys¡¯ hand tightly, and said: ¡°I was still thinking about the Rising Sun Legion in this year¡¯s military parade a few days ago¡­ You getting well before the military parade¡­ this is god¡¯s will. This is really god¡¯s will.¡±


    The Rising Sun Legion and Glory Legion are both legions of the Osphia Royal Family, belonging to the Emperor and crown prince.


    There are ten legions in Osphia. In order to stabilize the status of the royal family, the royal family always holds military power through the Rising Sun and Glory Legions. The remaining 8, according to the rules of the military, are excluded from the royal family. To keep each other in check and balance, legion commanders cannot be from the same family, and are not allowed to collude with each other.


    And even inside the royal family, there are regulations. Under normal circumstances, members of the royal family are not allowed to serve as commanders of two legions at the same time.


    There is only one possibility for a member of the royal family to be the commander of two legions at the same time. That is, the crown already owns the Glory legion, and the emperor is about to abdicate and passes the Rising Sun Legion over. Only then can someone in the royal family serve as commander of two legions. Until he succeeds the throne as emperor, and passes the Glory Legion to the next crown prince.


    Moodys is an exception, because he solved the troubles and unruliness of the Dawn Legion. The Dawn Legion does not obey the military or royal family, and only obeys Moodys. He is already commander of the Glory Legion as crown prince, and also serves as commander of the Dawn Legion.


    In his heyday, many people even predicted that Moodys might be the first prince and emperor to serve as commander of three legions at the same time.


    Moody¡¯s accident terminated this topic.


    Emperor Winston¡¯s body is not very good these days. Originally, he was planning to try and hand the Rising Sun Legion over to the third prince, to show he wanted to establish him as heir. It would also warn Queen Catherine and the Lightning Legion behind her against having other ideas.


    Unexpectedly, he was only conceiving and preparing to do so, when Moodys got better.


    ¡°Blessed, you really are a blessed child. Moodys being able to have you is really his great blessing.¡± The Emperor returned to his senses, praising Zhuo Yang, overjoyed. ¡°Where¡¯s the medical team? Rewards, give them heavy rewards!¡±


    Even the crown prince¡¯s medical team is to be rewarded.


    Moodys didn¡¯t expect his father to be so excited, he couldn¡¯t help calling out: ¡°Father-¡±


    ¡°On the day of the military parade, can your legs walk, can your quantum beast come out?¡± But Winston was not yet finished speaking as he pointed to Moodys¡¯ legs and asked.


    Moodys thought for a while and replied: ¡°Barring an accident, it should be possible.¡±


    ¡°Well, you will be there on the day of the military parade in full dress and bring all your legions! I will hand you the Rising Sun Legion.¡± Emperor Winston made the decision on the spot.


    Since the orthodox heirs cultivated by his own hands is fine, there is no longer a reason to be circumspect.


    He was originally prepared for a tough battle with those eye-catching forces on the day of the military parade. Now, he was instantly relieved.


    Moodys frowned upon hearing this. ¡°Father?¡±


    Handing over the Rising Sun Legion ¨C this is the rhythm of an emperor abdicating.


    ¡°Father is old, you don¡¯t need to persuade me. My heart is set.¡± Emperor Winston patted him on the shoulder, speaking with a heartfelt relief.


    He was originally not the heir to the throne. He just wanted freely and happily spend his entire life as a member of the royal family. But something like that happened that year and pushed him to this point. He was nearly 40 years old after becoming emperor. Due to the quality of his sperm, he couldn¡¯t give birth to many children, and eventually had three sons. He was finally able to cultivate and train Moodys up, when something happened.


    Now that Moodys is getting better, he just wants to take care of his own life and no longer wants to work hard.


    Suddenly, Emperor Winston thought of something, and then told Moodys: ¡°Oh, yes, don¡¯t disclose the news of your situation. There are still a bunch of family and military members staring attentively. If something goes wrong during the military parade, let¡¯s not disturb the wind and slap these people in the face.¡±


    ¡°¡­I see, father.¡± Moodys thought for a while and felt that it was okay. As a dutiful son, he immediately obediently responded.


    Emperor Winston¡¯s visit to the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion soon spread among the aristocracy.


    Combined with news the emperor was thinking to transfer control of the Rising Sun Legion to the third prince, people speculated the emperor came to persuade the crown prince to hand over military power to his heir.


    When Queen Catherine heard the new, she was too anxious to get angry, wishing that Moodys would immediately transfer the two legions in his hand to the second prince. She then ran to the door to persuade him.


    Remind Moodys that Vincent is his younger full-blooded brother, and he can¡¯t let outsiders benefit.1Queen Catherine gave birth to Moodys & Vincent (eldest/crown prince and 2nd prince). Someone else, the emperor¡¯s favored mistress gave birth to 3rd prince.


    However, the guards left by Emperor Winston blocked her at the door with a sentence that the crown prince is resting and others should not disturb him.


    It made the Emperor Star joke about it.


    Not long after they married, Queen Catherine, the Zhuo family, and many other forces have tried inquiring about the crown prince¡¯s physical condition from the seemingly stupid crown princess, Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang had nothing to do in his spare time and he was not as cold as others, so he shared a few words. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the conversation His Majesty the Emperor and His Royal Highness is. They avoided me, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Sick¡­ His Highness recently mobilized his medical team? His Highness often gets sick. It was true that he was sick some time ago, but now he is healed and can eat and sleep well.¡±


    ¡°We¡­ our feelings are very good.¡±


    He¡¯s said these words a lot to many people, but no useful information was revealed.


    At this moment, the elite members of the Glory Legion and the Dawn Legion suddenly arrived at the capital, indicating that they would also participate in this military parade.


    The Glory Legion coming is normal. After all, this is an elite legion belonging to the royal family. Although they are more loyal to the crown prince, there weren¡¯t extra people compared to previous parades, and most of them are leaders in the legion. If anything, it¡¯s to give face to those participating.


    But the Dawn Legion¡­ Before the crown prince became the commander, they did not attend. They claimed they would never participate in such activities, and refused to be monkeys in a military parade.


    After the crown prince became the commander, they participated a few times to give face to Moodys and demonstrate their power.


    They also declared to the royal family and the military that they would not listen to anyone except the crown prince, warning them not to have any ideas about the crown prince¡¯s status. Each time they came, it was to visit the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    And now, they have all arrived, making it clear that they will participate in this year¡¯s military parade.


    Could it be that the crown prince¡¯s body took a turn for the worse? Emperor Winston finally succeeded in persuading the crown prince to transfer his military power to the heir that the emperor is optimistic about for the sake of his family and country?


    Everyone guessed this their hearts.


    Hehehe, face slapping time coming right after a short interlude with fluff.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Ko-fi count for add¡¯l TWE release: 0/5

 CH 45

    T/N: Thank you CattyCoopster for your support! It¡¯ll be a triple release week for TWE.


    -komorebi


    While everyone was speculating about the military parade and the crown prince¡¯s physical condition, except for those who had to remained stationed, all officers of the Glory and Dawn Legions ¡®coincidentally¡¯ reported to the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    Zhuo Yang is thoughtful and talented in politics. During Moodys¡¯ rehabilitation, he offered advice and helped Moodys deal with a lot of affairs. He even temporarily assumed the position of his secretary.


    Moodys did not exclude him from the officers visiting, so he followed them.


    ¡°I have seen Your Royal Highnesses!¡± The Glory Legion, which is the direct line of the crown prince, was the first to visit. A line of senior non-commissioned officers stood in a row with their chests and stomachs upright, and their actions were consistent as they saluted Moodys and Zhuo Yang like clones.


    The Glory Legion is the direct line of the crown prince. Officers and soldiers are mostly from the Emperor Star, graduated from the Royal Military Academy, and have a mental strength of at least A-level. Moreover, they¡¯re all very handsome with most quantum beasts in the form of predators or large dogs. With hard and cold temperament, almost robotically, a large line of people stood upright. Men, women, and quantum beasts, standing still, just like a male and female model group.


    Zhuo Yang nodded politely at each member as Moodys was introducing them, glancing in passing. After he deliberately learned of this meeting, he did his homework in advance, learning the family background and gaining a general understanding of the Glory Legion officers.


    Everyone in the Glory Legion followed Moodys all the way up. They regard themselves as the crown prince¡¯s direct reports, and are well-trained to greet him. After seeing his health is really better, their eye sockets reddened unconsciously, but they held back with excellent self-control and did not let their emotions leak.


    After greeting them, Moodys simply said a few words to relieve them, and the officers who finally returned went home.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Although they were reluctant to go, everyone was still under Moodys¡¯ orders. They moved in unison, evacuating the mansion one by one, and boarded warships that sent them home.


    Only Gu Che, the deputy commander of the Glory Legion, remained in place.


    The deputy commander of the Glory Legion was born to the Gu family. His aura is very cold and capable. He was first in school and the year he graduated from the Royal Military Academy, he was the most spiritual sentinel in the Glory Legion aside from Moodys. He¡¯s also a brother and childhood friend who grow up side by side with Moodys; the Gu family raised him to be the chief secretary of the future emperor.


    As Moodys¡¯ closest right-hand man, he became the deputy commander of the Glory Legion of when Moodys became the crown prince. After Moodys ascends the throne, he will be the chief secretary next to the emperor.


    After Moodys¡¯s accident, he was leading the Glory Legion to garrison Clay Star, defending Moodys¡¯ power, and ignoring the temptation of the second prince, queen, and the third prince¡¯s family.


    He is Moodys¡¯ most trustworthy chief subordinate and close friend¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s great that you can get better!¡± Gu Che had been covering up his reaction in front of his subordinates like a robot with no emotions. But seeing the recovery of his friend and boss, his eyes immediately reddened, and the coldness melted. He stretched out a fist and lightly punched Moodys.


    Moodys immediately reached out and clenched his fist tacitly, and tapped Gu Che¡¯s fist: ¡°How can I not get better? I¡¯m still waiting for you to become my secretary in the future. Let¡¯s work together to realize our ideals and ambitions.¡°


    The two looked at each other, smiled, and fell silent.


    Moodys and Gu Che share many ideals and ambitions¡­ Both of them can be regarded as people who know each other better than the other party¡¯s wife.


    Seeing that the relationship between Moodys and Gu Che was so good, Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t help being very envious. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take to cultivate to the level of understanding Moodys like Gu Che.


    ¡°Hello, my dear Royal Highness. Before, during your wedding with His Highness, I originally wanted to take time off and come back to be the best man, but His Highness did not let me come back. I¡¯m sorry and can only say hello now.¡± Gu Che turned to greet Zhuo Yang. ¡°Unexpectedly, you are actually a SS-level guide. Thank you for saving His Highness, and thank you for your sacrifice for His Highness. My Glory Legion brothers and I thank you from the bottoms of our hearts.¡±


    Although Zhuo Yang is a SS-level guide, Moodys¡¯ illness is terrifying. Zhuo Yang, a guide who actually had the courage to face this, and successfully channeled Moody¡¯s mental power and pulled him back from the brink of death¡­ How could he not admire him?


    Not only him, all the crown prince admirers and cronies in the Glory Legion are very grateful and admire the crown princess¡­


    They hadn¡¯t been married for very long, but he was able to do such a dangerous thing and save Moodys.


    ¡°Major General Gu is too serious, I am His Highness¡¯ guide, and His Highness is my sentinel. All of this is what I should do.¡± Zhuo Yang can feel the kindness and gratitude that Gu Che has for him, and how he treated him. Reciprocating, he kindly stretched out his hand to Gu Che. ¡°When it comes to gratitude, I should be grateful for you helping His Highness manage so many things during the incident. Also stabilizing the Glory Legion¡­ I would like to ask you for your advice in the future.¡±


    He acted like he and Moodys are one body.


    Gu Che immediately took off his white gloves and stretched out his hand to shake Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand: ¡°Your Royal Highness is polite. As the deputy commander of the Royal Highness, I should do all this.¡±


    But before their palms touched, Moodys grabbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand, and jokingly said to Gu Che: ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to shake hands. I also don¡¯t see you shaking hands with guides during blind dates.¡±


    Gu Che: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, are you jealous?¡± After a while, Zhuo Yang, who was held back by Moodys, realized what just happened. Tugging on Moodys hand lightly, he couldn¡¯t help smile slightly.


    Moodys was very relaxed in the face of Gu Che, but he was a bit nervous facing Zhuo Yang. Not daring to look away and also not daring to look directly, he whispered, ¡°¡­Well, you can think so.¡±


    Don¡¯t know who it is who said his goal in life is to be the crown princess and sleep with the crown prince.


    Zhuo Yang said so, and he admits it. So what?


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t expect Moodys to take advantage of this. He looked at Moodys¡¯s slightly red ears and pinched his hand, feeling the sweetness in his heart. Unable to help it, he laughed out of courtesy.


    Gu Che looked at them, only feeling that he was blinded and an inexplicably abused dog. After a while, he ridiculed Moodys: ¡°Your Highness, I never did not expect you to have such a day.¡±


    ¡°Who said so.¡± Moodys was very open to Gu Che.


    Unlike the awe-inspiring quantum beasts of other people in the Glory Legion, Major General Gu Che¡¯s beast is a very beautiful large-eyed puppet cat, very soft, cute and beautiful¡­ Though Moodys wouldn¡¯t let their owners shake hands, the nine-tailed fox and puppet cat were happily tentatively sniffing each other, and got together to play intimately.


    However, before this scene could continue, Moody¡¯s lion appeared out of nowhere, and directly took away the nine-tailed fox who was playing with the puppet cat, and disappeared.


    The puppet cat had a dumbfounded look, and stayed in place pitifully.


    ¡°Major General Gu, can I touch your cat?¡± At this moment, Zhuo Yang made a request a little timidly.


    He has always been a cat-con, and has always wanted to raise a cat. When his spiritual power was not yet developed, and the guide gene was detected, he strongly hoped his future quantum beast would be a cat. A cat that does not need to eat, drink, or go to the toilet, can be petted¡­ and satisfy his heart as a cat-con.


    It¡¯s a pity that his quantum beast developed into a nine-tailed fox.


    Although it was also fluffy, Zhuo Yang always felt that something was missing¡­ Seeing Gu Che¡¯s cat now, his heart was itchy and he was eager to try¡­


    Gu Che immediately said, ¡°Of course. This is its honor.¡±


    Of course, he would not refuse the request, and immediately summoned his puppet cat for Zhuo Yang to touch.


    The puppet cat was obediently and soft. When Zhuo Yang touched it, it turned over as if to please him, indicating for Zhuo Yang to touch its belly. After petting back and forth, and touching the puppet cat, he reluctantly let go and returned the cat to Gu Che.


    Watching his guide interacting with his friend¡¯s quantum beast, Moodys heart was a bit uncomfortable. He hated his quantum beast was not a cat pleasing to guides. Pretending to be calm, he whispered: ¡°Actually, Simba is also easy to touch. It has a lot of thick hair and can also be a sofa¡­ but the color is a little ugly.¡±


    Simba is the name of Moodys¡¯ golden lion, taken from a very old ancient earth cartoon.


    Zhuo Yang and Gu Che couldn¡¯t help but laugh hearing Moodys¡¯s words, thinking it was very funny.


    The trio people were chatting when a notification came from the housekeeper: ¡°Your Highnesses, Major General Gu Che, Deputy Chief Ding Hui and the officers of the Dawn Legion arrived.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Moodys and Zhuo Yang was fine.


    But Gu Che immediately sat up, instantly regaining his robotic, cold and abstinent state of repelling others thousands of miles away. Even the puppet cat entered into a state of vigilance, its tail was upright, and hair exploded.


    Unlike the well-trained members of the Glory Legion, whose did not let out any sounds aside from footsteps, the members of the Dawn Legion, who came from the bottom of Osphia¡¯s outer galaxy, were very lively and talked with constant laughter. Deputy commander Gu Che¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help twitch and he wanted to scold this damn miscellaneous army when he heard it.


    None of the members of the Dawn Legion wore military uniforms. Their clothes are colorful, and came in all forms. Their hair is also an explosion of lively colors.


    Zhuo Yang, who grew up with Emperor Star, couldn¡¯t help being very curious about them.


    He thought that these people would be very unruly, and didn¡¯t expect that as soon as they entered the door, their look at seeing Moodys instantly changed. All clothes were changed to military uniforms of the Dawn Legion, and each of them became a very regular soldier. The deputy commander brought a team of his own soldiers straight to Moodys and paid a military salute. ¡°Deputy Commander of the Dawn Corps, Major General Ding Hui, reporting to the Legion Commander!¡±


    ¡°Liu Erya, Head of Logistics Department of the Dawn Legion, reporting to the Legion Commander!¡±


    ¡°Captain Alice of the Assault Forward Corps reporting to the Legion Commander!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It turns out that the clothes they wore were made of special materials for military uniforms that could be changed at will when performing tasks.


    Moodys is jealous~ I, too, wish I had a cat that I could play with that doesn¡¯t need food or water, but could be petted and rubbed.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Ko-fi count for add¡¯l TWE release: 0/5

 CH 46

    The outer fridges of the Osphia empire is a complex and fiery existing. Because of the incident involving the royal family more than 70 years ago and continuous invasions by interstellar pirates and the Alliance, there is continuous fighting. Each year, a lot of people die from illness, starvation, or freezing to death.


    Most of the non-commissioned officers of the Dawn Legion came from there, and don¡¯t have illustrious backgrounds. Most of them grew up in orphanages, and many of them were descendants of the opposing star pirates. Ding Hui, the most energetic, was an A-level sentinel. The lowest Lin Xiaoxiang is just a D-level mental power sentinel. Their quantum beasts were also varied. Wolves, wild cats, dogs, chickens, ducks, and geese ¨C it¡¯s just like a country farm. But it¡¯s exactly these so-called ¡®low existences¡¯ that formed the most powerful army and guarded the outer defenses.


    Unlike ordinary people in the inner galaxy who have faith in the royal family, government, the military, those on border plants are often abandoned. They have lost all hope towards the royal family and government.


    Those who died from starvation and cold on the border, and those who died of illness, never took the royal family seriously. They cursed the royal family and emperor¡¯s inaction for their deaths, causing the planet to become what it is now.


    Moodys was treated like this when he first arrived on the border planet. Many people and soldiers hated him¡­ even if Moodys often went to the orphanage to volunteer they took it for show. Until an earthquake occurred on the border star. On the noisy downtown streets, a mother held up a knife to kill Moodys, but Moodys tried his best to stand up and rescue her child. After that, the mother and son were not grateful, and the child bit Moodys. Moodys didn¡¯t take it to heart, he only hesitated and felt sad, quickly accepting the fact, and didn¡¯t use it to hype or as a show¡­ Plus, after mingling day and night with the Dawn Legion, they began changing their views of Moodys as separate from those noblemen from the Emperor Star. They believed that Moodys was completely different from those nobles. He truly cared for all the children who were the flowers and pillars of the future of the empire. Even those who grew up on a garbage star will not be given up¡­


    Later, in battles again and again, Ding Hui saw that Moodys can really reduce the casualty rate, and lead them to win. Plus, plus Moodys¡¯ mental power is indeed higher than him, so he took the initiative to give up the position of legion commander.


    In their eyes, Moodys is the commander of the legion¡­their boss, never a crown prince.


    ¡°Did you just go to to the military headquarters just now?¡± Moodys hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Ding Hui is the deputy commander, and his quantum beast is a wolf. He looks unruly and rebellious, having a wild nature. Facing a question from his boss, he is confident enough: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Intentionally?¡± Moodys asked.


    Ding Hui replied loudly: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just report to the military headquarters neatly?¡± Moodys sighed silently. Apparently there was nothing he could do with Ding Hui.


    Just the bunch of them colorful, rainbow-colored men, and messy quantum beasts running around¡­ they will scare the old-fashioned military department to death. But those people dare not say anything.


    Ding Hui didn¡¯t feel that he was wrong. ¡°We¡¯re just showing them face. You ain¡¯t dead yet, commander, but they¡¯re acting as if you died. Arrogantly acting like they¡¯re giving us a favor and want to buy us. We are your soldiers; we have never belonged to them. Us meeting them and temporarily belonging under their banner is only to give you face, commander!¡± All of them are loyal to Moodys. Not the army, military, and certainly not the royal family¡­


    If other people want to dominate them, they have no way¡­ At the beginning, if it hadn¡¯t been because of their acquaintance with and surrendering to Moodys, this entire bandit group might be allying with those star thieves and reactionary forces, trying to rise up and form their own territory.


    Moodys is well aware of their temperament and the hatred of the military. Behind the various forces are the thoughts behind the various forces. He never blamed them, and said symbolically: ¡°No more next time.¡±


    The matter was softly dealt with like this.


    ¡°How is the fortress now? Show me the defense plan later, and report to me the status of all star thieves that have appeared recently.¡± Moodys switched to work in a second, very worriedly asking.


    Between the two legions, he was most worried about the frontier fortress planet where nobility and military believed that they could let go and let the people fend for themselves.


    In his eyes, all planets are treated equally. All planets are part of Osphia.


    Ding Hui said loudly: ¡°You can rest assured, commander. You used your life as a bet to keep the fortress. No matter what, we will not let them shake it. No matter the Alliance or star thieves, we will not let them cross this line of defense.¡±


    Moodys discussed the situation with them, inquiring deeply into the situation of the frontier. He even ordered the butler to arrange accommodations for the non-commissioned officers of the Dawn Legion in his mansion.


    Unlike all those in Glory Legion with family in Emperor Star, even if the military assigns rooming for the Dawn Legion, none of it compares to Moodys¡¯ mansion. They felt the crown prince¡¯s mansion was the safest place in the entire Emperor Star for them.


    Moodys was used to it being crowded, and it happened that the crown prince¡¯s mansion was large enough, so he happily let them stay¡­


    After reporting to the work and confirming that Moodys¡¯ physical condition was really getting better, the group of ¡®chickens¡¯ no longer held back. A dignified discussion started, and the rumblings made the atmosphere extraordinarily lively.


    The logistics leader Liu Erya, whose name is particularly rustic, is a very beautiful, non-mainstream beauty with big breasts. Her curly hair is dyed in seven colors, and it does not affect her beauty in the slightest.


    She used to have the best relationship with Moodys at the frontier. After finishing work talk, she immediately walked up to Moodys without shame, and said with great curiosity: ¡°Dad, is this the mother you found for me? He is really good-looking¡­ I, I have never seen such a good-looking guide, can I touch him?¡±


    Liu Erya is the youngest member of the Dawn Corps. When Moodys first met her, she was a sentinel who was only sixteen years old.


    At that time, the Dawn Legion had no good intentions towards Moodys and specially sent Liu Erya to stare at him every day. Moodys was more mother-in-law and nagged her everyday, asking why a little girl like her didn¡¯t go to school. That girls shouldn¡¯t smoke, shouldn¡¯t drink, shouldn¡¯t go out and fool around with men at a young age, and learn to love herself¡­ It made Liu Erya too annoyed just like a father.


    Later, the two sides got acquainted, Moodys¡¯ quantum beast was a lion, and Liu Erya¡¯s beast was a large white tiger, which can be regarded as distant relatives.


    Afterwards everyone took it as a joke, always joking. Aside from combat situations, Liu Erya called Moodys ¡®dad¡¯.


    Moodys also accepted it with pleasure as he mixed with the Dawn Legion.


    Zhuo Yang heard this. Being called this by Liu Erya, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t have undue interactions. You definitely can¡¯t touch.¡± Moodys laid down the law.


    Liu Erya is obviously very familiar with Moodys. If a hard approach doesn¡¯t work, then try something else. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy, Mr. Mu. Aside from Xiaoxiang, he¡¯s the Dawn Legion¡¯s second guide¡­ guides are precious. Although we can¡¯t share resources, a touch won¡¯t matter.¡±


    Liu Erya couldn¡¯t remember Moody¡¯s long and awkward surname, so she directly truncated his name.


    ¡°It¡¯s good you know that guides are scarce. I don¡¯t think I can touch other sentinels casually, especially you.¡± Moodys looked at her with a rare joking glance. ¡°Speaking of which, I seem to have received a lot of complaints about your courage against men and women at the border. You should pay attention to your conduct, Liu Erya, army sergeant. My mailbox is full of this kind of news.¡±


    Liu Erya was surprised. ¡°What? They actually dared look for you to complain? I already said you¡¯re not in good health, and do not disrupt you with these messy things. But they actually dare bother you, do they not want to survive?!¡±


    She immediately took on the persona of a big sister.


    ¡°Ah, let alone the boss¡¯s mailbox, even our frontier star¡¯s complaint box is full of complaints that you are not responsible. For harming good families, and not taking responsibility for your troubles. You can save your breath, no one can cure you, now!¡± Lin Xiaoxiang also echoed.


    Alice also stared at Zhuo Yang for a long time without turning her eyes: ¡°Erya is right, the boss¡¯s guide looks really good! Compared to the previous one, who thinks we¡¯re dirty and messy when he went to visit the boss on the border star last time. What looks good about that Rand whatever his face? Boss, you are so good, you don¡¯t need to marry such a guide.¡°


    ¡°The boss didn¡¯t let us participate in the wedding. Remember to make up the wedding candy.¡±


    ¡°No, he owes us wedding drinks and a meal!¡±


    ¡°Yes, a meal, it must be a big one!¡±


    ¡°Two of our glorious Dawn Legion bachelors have found guides now. The rest of you brothers have to come on!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Like a bandit legion, it was a mess of me and you talking, almost turning into a talk show. The cross talk made Zhuo Yang, who was born and raised in Emperor Star, very interested and curious about these people.


    Zhuo Yang found it interesting, but Gu Che couldn¡¯t listen anymore. He frowned, pulling his white gloves on, and said goodbye to Moodys: ¡°Your Highness, if there is nothing else, I will go first.¡±


    Young Master Gu, who was born in Emperor Star, didn¡¯t want to stay for a moment where these bandits were.


    ¡°Hey, my great beauty, I just came here, what are you going to do? I also brought you a gift from the border. We haven¡¯t reminisced the past yet.¡± Before Moodys could speak, Ding Hui acted first, blocking Gu Che¡¯s way. He looked like a little ruffian, as he said that he would give Gu Che a souvenir gift from the space bag.


    The wolf behind Ding Hui was very pleased and approached the puppet cat immediately, and wanted to get close to the puppet cat. But the puppet cat, who was very soft and cute in front of Zhuo Yang, suddenly changed face and barked at the grinning wolf. The wolf was immediately aggrieved, but the puppet cat remained unmoved. Just when it was unprepared, it suddenly jumped up, clawing the wold in the face.


    The wolf felt very wronged.


    As the owner of the wolf, Ding Hui immediately stopped taking out the present. He stepped forward and hugged the extraordinarily beautiful puppet cat. Regardless of the puppet cat¡¯s wishes, he forcibly picked up the cat. ¡°Ah, Da Bai,1Da bai = big (Da) white (Bai) it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. Still so fat after not seeing you for such a long time!¡±


    ¡°Its name is Abu, thank you!¡± Not wanting to sit idly by, Gu Che rescued his cat.


    The puppet cat appeared to be frightened. As soon as it returned to its owner, it immediately hid in Gu Che¡¯s body and disappeared.


    Zhuo Yang has heard of the gossip between Gu Che and Ding Hui. In the entire Glory Legion, only Gu Che¡¯s quantum beast is a puppet cat. During school, Gu Che was regarded as a male god because of his puppet cat attracting many guides and little girls.


    The Glory and Dawn Legions are regiments under the crown prince¡¯s command, and Moodys often pulls these two regiments together when acting. The two deputy commanders Gu Che and Ding Hui, who were born as a young master and a little ruffian, were originally opposites. They disliked each other, picking at each other whenever they met¡­ But later, don¡¯t know what happened ¨C maybe it was from acting too much ¨C but the cat lover, Ding Hui, felt the puppet cat was cute and fell in love with Gu Che¡¯s cat¡­ and person.


    From then on, this lunatic started Young Master Gu regardless of the other¡¯s wants.


    A sentinel pursuing a sentinel. This kind of thing isn¡¯t a big deal on the borders where guides and resources are lacking. But it¡¯s a joke in Emperor Star, especially when both of them are major generals and can find their own guides.


    Because of Ding Hui¡¯s solemn pursuit¡­ Gu Che immediately became a joke in the Emperor Star¡¯s aristocratic circle, and everyone would tease him when he saw him.


    #Being a sentinel pursued by another sentinel, a mental shadow for Gu Che.#


    ¡°Ah, just ah, look at the gift I gave you.¡± The cat ran away, but Ding Hui didn¡¯t care and resumed digging for that gift.


    Gu Che instantly turned into a frosty, untouchable flower, curtly saying: ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not interested. I should go home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°What go home for dinner, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Ding Hui stopped taking out the present, and very familiarly pulled on Gu Che¡¯s hand.


    Gu Che had foresight to put on white gloves to avoid skin contact. He only said coldly: ¡°No, please release your hand, Major General Ding Hui. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing anything to you. I just want to chase you. Why are you so indifferent? In your eyes, don¡¯t those of us who are born on the frontier stars have the right to pursue love?¡± Ding Hui reluctantly loosened his hand, scratching head in irritation.


    Gu Che said, ¡°No, you have the right to pursue love.¡±


    Ding Hui¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°But I also have the right to refuse.¡±


    Ding Hui¡¯s eyes dimmed for an instant, but he still said: ¡°Unless you get married one day, I won¡¯t give up.¡±


    Not much going on this chapter; one of the side CPs show up. ??


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!

 CH 47

    Seeing that Gu Che about to leave, Ding Hui immediately took out the gift he brought from the frontiers from his space ¨C three reed chickens that grew natively on the Frontier Star. ¡°Then¡­ take this. This is a gift for Da Bai, no Abu.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but Abu is a quantum beast and does not eat chicken.¡± Gu Che refused without hesitation.


    Ding Hui insisted: ¡°Then it can be chased and played with. And after playing, you can stew it to replenish your body. These chickens are raised by myself, and you definitely can¡¯t find them on Emperor Star.¡±


    ¡°¡­Thank you.¡±


    The hospitality was difficult to refuse. In the end, Master Gu Che wasn¡¯t sure why he even accepted the three reed chickens and brought them home.


    ¡ª¨C


    Emperor Star is Osphia¡¯s capital, and the most prosperous planet.


    The most central location is the Palace of Osphia. Near the Palace, there is a square with the largest capital star called Premis Square, which was built to commemorate the founding emperor of Osphia, Premis the Great. In the center of the square, also known as the Great Square, is a statue of Emperor Premis the Great.


    Every time there is a national celebration or a military parade, it is held in this square. Even the grand royal wedding will pass through this square for the public to admire.


    This year marks the 70th anniversary of the succession of Emperor Winston to the throne. As usual, the annual military parade will be held in Premis Square.


    However, this year¡¯s and the previous years¡¯ military parades are different. It¡¯s more grand. Almost all the ten major legions of the empire are here.


    According to rumors, the reason is that the bodies of the emperor and crown prince are not as good, and the emperor will hand over ownership of the Rising Sun Legion to one of the princes in this military parade.


    There are different opinions, and there are all kinds of gossips which brought extra attention to this year¡¯s military parade.


    This year¡¯s military parade will be broadcast live across the various planets and cities in the Osphia empire. Even areas with with bad signal and those distant border planets will receive the broadcast with some delays.


    Many residents of the capital and nearby planets flew in to watch the parade. Before dawn, they occupied the roads beyond the red line, crowding in on both sides, and prepared to wait for the parade to begin.


    Even those inside the square were full of nervous energy.


    ¡°Mother, what do you say we should do later? If the father and big brother1Again, he¡¯s using the royal appellation and saying ¡°father emperor¡±, ¡°mother queen¡±, ¡°royal big brother¡± and such. But for readability and since they don¡¯t exist in English insofar I know, I removed them really hands ownership of their legions to Leo, do we really want to tear faces with them?¡± Surrounded by crowds of people outside, the second prince Vincent couldn¡¯t help being a little nervous, for fear of problems later.


    Queen Catherine glared at him: ¡°Tear, of course we must tear! Don¡¯t we still have the Lightning Legion behind us? What are you afraid of. I am the righteous queen, you are the legitimate son of your father, and no matter what, we can¡¯t give the throne away to Leo, that illegitimate son.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe your elder brother will dare to disobey me under such circumstances. I¡¯m his biological mother.¡± She uttered a loud voice, full of anger.


    When she was first selected by the royal family and the elders as a noble guide with S-level spiritual power, she was not selected as a future queen, but an ordinary princess.


    Had it not been for the former royal family doing such terrible things 75 years ago, resulting in the deaths of several other princes¡­


    She would not become queen.


    But now that she has reached this point, she will never be able to give up everything she has obtained. She must keep everything she has and become the empress dowager smoothly.


    When she first became the princess, she had been in love with Winston the Great for so many years. Later, a long marriage life wiped out her feelings. Winston did not even want to have a child with her, and had been with an outside lover for nearly a hundred years. If it weren¡¯t for him accidentally becoming the emperor and needing a heir to the throne, they would never have had children in this lifetime.


    As soon as Moodys was born, Winston took Moodys away and raised him on the grounds of personally teaching his heir. He did not let him get close or be influenced by her, and did not want to have a second child with her.


    If it weren¡¯t for her understanding the truth that all eggs can¡¯t be in the same basket, and insisting on giving birth to Vincent¡­


    Now that something happened to Moodys, she¡¯s afraid she wouldn¡¯t even have another choice, and would be trampled in mud by that bitch Judith.


    Fortunately, fortunately¡­ Fortunately she is witty.


    Giving birth to Vincent, and now has a second choice.


    Now that things are like this, she will never go back. How can she be reconciled?


    Unlike Queen Catherine who is ready to tear off faces with them, the third prince Leo and princess Gu Xia are not so aggressive.


    Unlike the short-sighted Queen Catherine, Leo, the third prince, was a very smart person. After Moodys¡¯s accident, he didn¡¯t follow Vincent to chase after Rand, who had an ambiguous relationship with the crown prince, and was the guide with the strongest spiritual power and best family background.  Instead, he married Gu Xia, the only guide of an old aristocratic family, with slightly less spiritual power. Because of this, he stayed far away from the scandal and mess of robbing one¡¯s in-laws.


    The Gu family has always been loyal to the royal family. When Winston the Great was optimistic about the crown prince, the Gu family sent his eldest grandson Gu Che to Moodys as a companion.


    After the prince¡¯s accident, the emperor was more optimistic about Leo¡­ The Gu family also let Gu Xia associate with Leo.


    Soon after Moodys fell ill2In the raws, it says after Moodys¡¯ marriage (I triple checked), but that make no sense later, so I changed it to accident., Leo and Gu Xia had a very low-key marriage and became legal husbands.


    Leo¡¯s political touch is very sensitive. Before the military parade, Winston the Great made no previous repeated promises to support him. He has already sensed the winds of change afoot in today¡¯s military parade.


    However, he didn¡¯t care about it as he reached out to pull on his guide, Gu Xia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°There is no media here now. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Gu Xia didn¡¯t want for him to lean over and took a step back.


    Gu Xia¡¯s appearance is very characteristic of the Gu family, and his whole body is filled with a taste of coldness. It is completely different from the loving couple he and Leo showed in front of the media. Gu Xia, who has a slight habit of cleanliness, hates Leo very much¡­ and maybe anyone touches him.


    After being thrown away by Gu Xia¡¯s hand, Leo¡¯s expression immediately became cold, and he had a very wicked smile. He wanted to lift Gu Xia¡¯s chin with his hands, forcing him to look up at him. ¡°You say, if I failed to inherit the Rising Sun Legion today, will you regret marrying me? Huh?¡±


    He asked his new spouse this way.


    ¡°You think to much. It doesn¡¯t make any difference to me whether you inherit the Rising Sun Legion!¡± Gu Xia didn¡¯t fear him a bit, and slapped Leo¡¯s hand with a tyrannical attitude.


    He and Leo got married only because he had reached the age to marry and needed to get married¡­ nothing else.


    Leo looked at Gu Xia, but smiled softly.


    What does it matter if he can inherit the Rising Sun Army? Gu Xia had already married him, a royal marriage, and he can never escape for the rest of his life.


    At around 7 o¡¯clock in the morning, the well-made up emperor and the well-maintained queen, the most distinguished couple who were at odds with each other, took the lead. The second prince Vincent, the third prince Leo and the third prince Gu Xia, the crown princess Zhuo Yang, the prime minister, marshals and other imperial dignitaries, and the central figures in the power circle, stepped onto the tower one by one and waved to the people.


    Almost all interstellar netizens were watching the live broadcast today. As soon as the royal family appeared, the star network and online feeds were almost maxed out with messages:


    ¡°The age difference between His Majesty Winston and Queen Catherine is getting bigger. But there¡¯s only about 30 or so years difference between their true ages¡­ It seems that the royal rumours that broke out earlier are most likely to be true.¡±


    ¡°Look at His Royal Highness Leo and His Royal Highness Gu Xia. They have been married for many years, and their relationship is really loving after 10 years. They are really happy. You see, His Royal Highness Leo still wipes his sweat on His Highness Gu Xia. True love!¡±


    ¡°I decided, if His Royal Highness really doesn¡¯t get better¡­I will support His Royal Highness Leo. It is better than the second prince who entangles himself with his brother¡¯s ex. Is there no other guide in the world? Digging the corner of your brother, aren¡¯t you just seeing Rand¡¯s spiritual strength and family background?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still the third prince who¡¯s better, and in true love with the third princess! A model marriage.¡±


    ¡°Have none of you noticed the crown princess? He is really too good-looking. There are people all around, but he¡¯s still the most good-looking and beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Replying to upstairs3Re: original or previous poster. Posts are treated as ¡°floors¡± to upstairs are those who posted prior., I noticed, of course I noticed. Who won¡¯t notice the appearance of the great beauty? But the great beauty is a bit pitiful today. Except for the unmarried second prince, everyone has their spouse by their side. Coming to see the military parade all alone, looks very lonely.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so pitiful about him? Pity he doesn¡¯t show up? I think the crown prince is pitiful ¨C his wife went to the military parade and showed his face, but he is physically unwell and can only watch the military parade at home alone¡­ I thought this Zhuo Yang was pretty good before, but now it really is¡­ participating in the military parade and leaving His Highness at home. Really too much.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, +1, my poor prince can only watch the live broadcast by himself at home, and there is no one to accompany him. This Zhuo Yang only knows to show off his beauty, and doesn¡¯t care about the crown prince at all.¡±


    ¡°I heard His Highness¡¯s condition has worsened again. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not¡­ This Zhuo Yang is too much.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs, you guys don¡¯t be so malicious, ok? Why do you think Zhuo Damei4Damei = big beauty. They¡¯re using it as a name. is bad? Ah, look the Glory Legion and the Dawn Legion are participating in the military parade this year. They are both the direct legions of the crown prince. Maybe the crown prince¡¯s own body is inconvenient, so the crown princess sees it on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    ¡°Ohhhhhh! I¡¯m at the scene, Crown Princess Zhuo Yang is really a good-looking wife. Even better than videos and photos. I originally came to see the Glory and Dawn Legions. Now I¡¯m in love with the crown princess. Please forgive this face-con.¡±


    All kinds of discussions blew up on the network, but the at the people at the scene didn¡¯t know it at all.


    After Emperor Winston finished his speech, the phalanx of one legion began to march neatly and salute. Mechas were driven out in the square for the emperor and marshal to review, and they waved one after another.


    The forces behind each legion are secretly making their own calculations as time passed. It took a full three and a half hours to review the soldiers¡¯ phalanx and weapons of the first eight legions. The emperor who was physically exhausted was so tired there was a little sweat on his forehead, but still held on.


    The Glory Legion and Dawn Legion were the last to conduct the final review together. The Crown Prince¡¯s mecha Lucifer, who had disappeared for nine years, once again appeared in front of the world.


    Leading the well-trained Dawn and Glory Legion behind him to appear at the forefront of the phalanx shocked everyone.


    ¡°Lieutenant General Moodys Bricania, commander of the Glory and Dawn Legion, with the Dawn Legion and Glory Legion for review by Your Majesty the Emperor and the Marshal!¡± Moodys¡¯s loud voice came from Lucifer.


    Let everyone present was stunned.


    His Royal Highness!


    It¡¯s really His Royal Highness! Is he better? Also showing up at the military parade with the Glory Legion and the Dawn Legion?


    Face slapping the queen ensues~


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 48

    T/N: Happy December 1 (or end of November) folks!


    To celebrate the end of year/upcoming holiday season, the release schedule will be upped beginning next week for the month of December 2021.


    Ko-fis will still count, for a max of 7 releases in a given week. Any additional ko-fis will be credited for the subsequent week.


    With that, happy reading y¡¯all~


    -komorebi


    The originally bustling and lively crowd watching of the military parade suddenly quieted down at the appearance of the crown prince. Almost all the cameras and telescoping equipment were aimed at the mecha Lucifer where Moodys was located.


    In the stands watching the parade, Queen Catherine and the second prince Vincent were shocked.


    Moodys is better?


    When did he get better? As his mother and younger brother, why didn¡¯t they know about it?


    It was already prepared long ago. All the forces that were going to make a big fuss in this military parade also put out their fires one after another, putting away the thoughts and calculations they had planned.


    Everyone knows how popular Moodys¡¯ name and support are. If Moodys is better, their calculations will not succeed at all.


    The third prince Leo and the princess Gu Xia also had a moment of surprise when they saw Moodys¡¯ mecha leading the Dawn and Glory Legions.


    However, both of them quickly concealed it, and clapped their hands calmly with with emotions.


    Compared to Queen Catherine and the second prince Vincent, they are much more stable. It is no wonder that emperor is more optimistic about the third prince than the second prince after the crown prince¡¯s accident.


    Zhuo Yang calmly observed the subtle changes in the expressions of everyone present. Even if they covered it up very well, after confirming that Leo and Gu Xia were surprised for a moment, he immediately let go of his reservations towards Gu Che.


    Although Gu Che is the crown prince¡¯s follower, he is still a descendant of the Gu family¡­ Zhuo Yang always worried that he valued his family more than his loyalty to the crown prince. Seeing that even Gu Xia was surprised at the emergence of Lucifer, shows that Gu Che sealed news about the prince¡¯s recovery very tightly. Not only towards his family, but even his younger brother. Now he completely released his guard and confirmed that Gu Che is a truly credible person.


    After scanning the micro-expressions of all the important people from the corner of his eyes, Zhuo Yang no longer looked at them, and directly shifted his gaze to Lucifer being driven by Moodys. He couldn¡¯t see anything else in his eyes.


    Moodys has always been dazzling¡­ and should always be so dazzling.


    Zhuo Yang is happy and proud of him from the bottom of his heart.


    Emperor Winston looked at the group of people with different thoughts with shocked expressions. Letting out a sigh of disgust in his heart, he intently looked at the heroic figure of his eldest son driving a mecha.


    The military parade soon ended. Moodys took the lead in getting off Lucifer under the attention of all the media. Under the media spotlight, he led his two deputy commanders, step by step on the red carpet, step by step from the stairs on the right side of the parade platform, and walked up to the parade platform where the emperor and the top figures of the Osphia political circle were.


    Strictly speaking, Moodys looks very resolute, but not exceptionally handsome. His back is tall and straight, coupled with years of military career and high-ranking exercises, makes his momentum very compelling. It gives people a sense of oppression that belongs exclusively to someone superior. The him in a military uniform is completely different from him in a wheelchair. When people look from a distance, they can¡¯t help but look up, and are involuntarily attracted by him.


    ¡°Glory Legion and Dawn Legion Commander, Lieutenant General Moodys Bricania, reporting to His Majesty the Emperor, and the Grand Marshal.¡± Moodys, together with Ding Hui and Gu Che, first presented themselves to the emperor and Marshal as commander and lieutenant with military salutes. Then he saluted the Emperor Winston as the crown prince: ¡°Child greets Emperor Father.¡±2Child = Moodys referring to himself


    The appearance of Moodys made all the people with different minds swallow a big surprise. But at this moment, no matter what kind of tricks they have in their hearts, they can only applaud Moodys.


    Pa pa pa pa¡­ Applause rang out.


    Even the faces of Queen Catherine and the second prince Vincent had to put on far-fetched smiles at this time.


    After a few simple words, Emperor Winston swept past the people with different thoughts, and announced a decision that everyone expected after Moodys appeared: ¡°It¡¯s the 70th anniversary of my succession today. I am already a 186-year-old person, and my body is not as good as the day¡­ Today, in the presence of the people of the whole empire and everyone present, I want to announce that I officially hand over the Rising Sun Legion my son, Crown Prince Moodys Bricania. Inviting everyone pay witness to this today.¡±


    As soon as the announcement was made, there was long moment of silence in the audience.


    But there was a round of applause soon after.


    Moodys¡¯ popularity is really too high. If he¡¯s better, those who have made preparations for a big fight at the military parade, like the queen, no longer have a reason to prevent the emperor from handing over the Rising Sun Legion¡­


    The emperor is handing over his power to his successor who he personally trained for more than 30 years, an heir everyone supports. Isn¡¯t this something everyone hoped for?


    No one is in a position to oppose.


    Under the live broadcasts and media witnesses, Emperor Winston turned and transferred the Rising Sun Legion tally to Moodys very solemnly.


    Holding the power of the three legions at the same time also means that the entire empire and the royal family will be the crown prince¡¯s from now on.


    After Moodys took the command tally, he said a series of very official words and made a promise that he would protect the country well in the future. Then he immediately looked at Zhuo Yang, and all the shots of the audience followed. The prince¡¯s eyes swept towards Zhuo Yang, as Moodys moved his throat about to say something.


    Receiving his gaze, Zhuo Yang ran forward hugging him.


    Tightly, as if embedding in each other¡¯s bodies¡­


    No matter how dazzling the person in front of them is, he is destined to belong to me. No one can take it away! Zhuo Yang thought.


    Moodys was caught off guard, but he hugged him back tightly for the first time, allowing Zhuo Yang to almost embed himself in his body.


    The scene was silent, but no one dared to disturb them.


    After a long time, Moodys sighed softly in his ear: ¡°Little madman.¡±


    He had never experienced the feeling that he was so ardently needed as a person by another.


    ¡°Your Highness, I am proud of you.¡± Zhuo Yang said softly in his ear.


    The Osphia royal family¡¯s full honorific name for the crown prince¡¯s spouse is ¡°respected imperial crown princess, future queen¡±. After marrying Moodys, many people called Zhuo Yang like this, but because of Moodys¡¯ body, many people with a bad relationship with Zhuo Yang used the title to ridicule him.


    However, today, at this moment, this title is completely and solidly true.


    Before, Zhuo Yang was still the most sympathized with existence in Osphia. But after today, he has suddenly transformed into the existence that is most worthy of the envy of all guides in Osphia.


    As a nobleman, Rand stood in a relatively remote position in the parade. He had always been very good at controlling his emotions and demeanor. But even his eyes almost burst into flames at this moment.


    Why? How come?


    Isn¡¯t Moodys dying? How did he suddenly heal? How could Zhuo Yang have such good luck?


    Rand, who regarded the queen¡¯s throne as something in his bag, was so angry that he almost vomit blood. But his mother noticed that his eyes were too exposed and obvious, and gave him a warning look in time.


    Only then did Rand calm down the emotions in his eyes.


    Because of crown prince¡¯s recovery, and the transfer of the Rising Sun Legion in the live broadcast, the network exploded once more:


    ¡°The royal family hid the news too well. It¡¯s great. I thought that His Highness¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be healed.¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness is getting better. It¡¯s really good. I seem to see the light of hope in the empire again.¡±


    ¡°I really believe in destiny and fate now. It¡¯s obvious that I was a materialist before¡­ Now it seems that Zhuo Yang really has the fate of an imperial queen. The prince¡¯s body was like that, but can really get better.¡±


    ¡°The first person in the history of Osphia to be commander of three legions, and be crown prince. Moodys is awesome.¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness is so handsome today.¡±


    Most of them are sincerely happy for the crown prince¡¯s recovery, and some are concerned about how Moodys is getting better: ¡°No one is curious, how did the crown prince get better? Could it be that our empire has a SS-level guide, or has developed a new treatment method that can even cure the crown prince?¡±


    But it was quickly buried in other messages.


    Compared with how the gossip crown prince got better, people who are willing to watch the show of love and sugar are more enthusiastic about the fact that the crown prince is getting better, and details of the interaction between Moodys and Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°Is the royal family treating this parade as a messy dog blood ceremony? The first half was the third prince and princess¡¯s show, and the second half is the crown prince and princess, leaving behind the only the second prince, a single dog.¡±


    ¡°Ao~ ao~ ao~ The crown princess is too beautiful, too beautiful, too beautiful. I must repeat the important things three times. When the crown prince drove the mecha today, the crown princess¡¯s eyes never looked away, and were starry eyed in admiration towards Lucifer. Really meng, really cute, ah.¡±


    ¡°Replying to upstairs, I really did not notice. I was attracted to the crown prince¡¯s recovery, I¡¯ll go back and look!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, big beauty don¡¯t be so cute with your starry eyes. If His Royal Highness is willing to look at me like this, even one glance, I¡¯m willing to die for him!¡±


    ¡°The crown prince really a winner in life. A good man, a successful career, and also carries a beauty home.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t anyone think that their hug is also cute? Holding on so tightly. When the princess pounced in the prince¡¯s arms, they seem to be biting their ears, whispering. Is there a great god who can read their lips and see what they¡¯re talking about?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness really don¡¯t look that good. Let alone compared with the crown princess, even compared with the third prince. This combination of beauty and the beast, why do I feel its¡¯ a particularly good fit? Am I blind?¡±


    ¡°+1 upstairs, I inexplicably think they are a good fit too.¡±


    The aristocratic sentinels in the forum are all crying. Before they thought Zhuo Yang, this flower, would be inserted into the cow dung just for a while. They never expected the crown prince would actually get better, and were completely out of luck with the male god. This is really a tragic tragedy. Isn¡¯t it too tragic?


    The poor beauty is about to face the crown prince¡¯s disfigured face for a lifetime. This is simply too miserable.


    I don¡¯t know if Zhuo Damei will be scared when he sees the scars on the crown prince¡¯s face at night¡­


    This is what¡¯s said online, and the topic of discussion is still the Moodys and Zhuo Yang couple.


    Yes Zhuo Yang is a little madman. And those netizens¡­


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 49

    Queen Catherine¡¯s face was very ugly. She barely managed to smile until the end of the military parade. Afterwards, she blocked Moodys and Zhuo Yang in the lounge behind the platform: ¡°Moodys Brican¨ªa.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mother?¡± Moodys stepped forward and blocked Zhuo Yang behind him. His face was calmer than the queen¡¯s.


    Queen Catherine¡¯s eyes almost burst into flames: ¡°You! Do you still consider me your mother? Do you still have the slightest sense of respect for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course you are my mother. The blood you gave is flowing on my body¡­ this is a fact that the entire empire knows, isn¡¯t it?¡± Moodys¡¯s attitude towards Queen Catherine is as polite and alienated as ever. He narrates facts indifferently without a trace of affection.


    Queen Catherine gritted her teeth fiercely, and tears almost burst into her eyes: ¡°You take me as your mother. If you take me as your mother, why do embarrass in front of so many people? Not even sharing news that your body has recovered. You are still guarding against me, treating me like an outsider¡­ When I ask your princess, I am turned away by him with ambiguous words as a prevarication. Are you not willing to give me the true news?¡±


    ¡°Are you deliberate? Dear Imperial Crown Princess, future queen? Zhuo Yang, I thought you were a good person. I really did not expect you to dare do this. It¡¯s because I underestimated you. Your ambitions are really big. When I asked about the physical condition of your prince, how did you answer? What is the situation now¡­ Do you think you can sit back and relax as the crown princess? You don¡¯t put this queen in your eyes anymore, and treat yourself as above me?¡± She glared fiercely at Zhuo Yang, intending to blame him.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at Moodys, but she still had the ability to threaten Zhuo Yang. ¡°Who gave you the courage to deceive the queen of Osphia like this. Don¡¯t forget that I am still Moodys¡¯ biological mother¡­ You don¡¯t respect me, you are not filial!¡±


    ¡°Mother, I have never said to you that His Highness¡¯s health is not good. What I said has always been that His Highness¡¯s health is getting better.¡± Thinking about how Queen Catherine treated Moodys in the same way. When she sees herself being shadowed by her son wearing the appearance of a wronger mother, he can¡¯t find it funny, but responds indifferently.


    Queen Catherine did not expect that Zhuo Yang would dare to disobey her so much, She couldn¡¯t help raising her hand high, about to slap him: ¡°You! You really have the guts!¡±


    But before her palm fell, Moodys moved forward and grabbed her hand.


    ¡°I followed the instructions of His Highness in everything.¡± Zhuo Yang took a step back when he saw this, and said nothing more, leaving the floor to Moodys.


    Queen Catherine is his mother, so no matter how much dissatisfaction he has in his heart, it is not his turn to speak.


    Restrained by Moodys, tears burst into her eyes from being wronged. ¡°Moodys¡­ are you intentional? Are you deliberately humiliating me like this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am your mother and the queen of Osphia. Now that you have recovered, we¡¯re of one breathe, mother and son with one mind. Why don¡¯t we deal with your father and that bitch Judith? I am your mother, can I still harm you¡­ If you told me beforehand, no matter if it¡¯s me or the Lightning Legion who supports me, we¡¯re clearly on your side. You being like this is slapping me and slapping your uncle on the face.¡± She cried bitterly. ¡°It can¡¯t be that I carried you for ten months so painfully, you stayed in my stomach for ten months, and everything I did is not comparable to a few good words from the emperor. is the benefit of a little fake affection enough to buy people¡¯s hearts? Why are you so confused.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She never treated her son with a motherly heart, but demanded that his son treat her as a mother with respect.


    Moodys didn¡¯t speak until the queen¡¯s emotions were out of control, and her voice gradually became quieter. Only after the remaining sobbing did he let go of her hand, opened his mouth and very slowly asked: ¡°Mother, before you asked me if I treat you as a mother. I also want to ask you, after you gave birth to me, have you considered me a son for so many years?¡±


    ¡°How can you question me like this? I am your mother. Of course, I¡­¡± Queen Catherine clutched her chest, as if she had been hurt by her wolf-hearted son.


    Moodys interrupted her without waiting for her to finish, not paying any attention to her hysteria: ¡°If you treat me as a son, will you be so frightened at my face when an accident occurs, and never come to see me again? When I was sentenced to be unable to recover after the accident, in order to win over the Corey family, asking me to quickly clarify the scandal with Rand, in order to obtain the support of the Corey family. How else will Rand and Vincent be a pair?¡±


    ¡°Also, in order to whitewash Vincent and Rand, you tried to get the support of the Glory Legion and the Dawn Legion behind me. Using my marriage as a bargaining chip to force me to get married. Have you ever considered my feelings for a moment, mother?¡± Moodys didn¡¯t frown. His tone was calm from beginning to end as poured out all the grievances he had accumulated over many years.


    He asked: ¡°Do you think of me as a son or as a handy tool that is easy to use and can help you ascend to the position of dowager queen? You know it in your own mind.¡±


    Suddenly losing confidence, Queen Catherine sobbed. ¡°Do you¡­ do you blame me? Moodys, but the queen did it all for you, all for your brother.¡±


    ¡°How can I blame you? You are my mother, the one who gave birth to me and gave me life, I will never blame you.¡± Moodys sighed, looking at her without any affection. ¡°But I want you to know that I am not Vincent. I am not a puppet to be controlled and won¡¯t obey your unreasonable demands¡­ So, whether it is you or uncle, put away those calculations and ideas you had before.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of being your son, and you being my mother, I don¡¯t want to tear faces with you. I also want you to be safe and secure for a lifetime as queen, and dowager queen.¡± Queen Catherine fell to the ground and looked at Moodys in astonishment.


    It turned out¡­ It turned out that although Moodys was ill, he had already known her and her family¡¯s1As in her parents and that family, not the royal family private thoughts.


    Moodys walked to the queen, helped her up, and whispered: ¡°Mother, your makeup is out of order. Let¡¯s tidy up first and go out later.¡±


    Queen Catherine shivered slightly, not wondering why.


    Moodys immediately let go of his hand, and left with Zhuo Yang. The sound insulation inside was excellent, and outside was guarded by the queen¡¯s personal guard.


    Zhuo Yang gently grabbed Moodys¡¯s hand. He could sense Moodys¡¯ depression and sorrow. But he didn¡¯t say anything. He only squeezed his palm hard, trying to comfort him in his own way, conveying his support.


    Moodys looked down at him, knowing he was comforting him, and smiled: ¡°Perhaps I should be more grateful than you. Even if my parents didn¡¯t love me, they never thought of killing me.¡±


    He sometimes did feel sad for the actions of Queen Catherine¡­


    But as long as he thinks about the environment and situation of Zhuo Yang¡¯s home, he feels that he doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to be depressed about. That is too hypocritical.


    The two looked at each other and smiled in silence.


    ¡ª¨C


    Moodys and Zhuo Yang left the lounge to the hall were the lords and politicians were mingling.


    Aside from Vincent being a little absent-minded at the sudden recovery of his elder brother, the other people and forces all wanted to come forward and speak a few sentences.


    ¡°Eldest brother, why didn¡¯t you tell us you¡¯re in good health? We were all worried about you.¡± The third prince Leo and the third princess Gu Xia were the first to ask, the smiling husbands standing very close to each other.


    Although the relationship between Moodys and him is not very good, but compared to his second brother Vincent, who is always controlled by the strong will of Queen Catherine, he can still say a few words with him. ¡°I didn¡¯t recover for too long before father told me to hide this matter.¡±


    ¡°I was not in good health at the time. It was my regret to not be able to attend your wedding.¡± He added a brief sentence.


    Leo smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t attend the wedding, as long as the gift arrives. I, ah, still wish my wedding were only me and Gu Xia in the world?¡±


    ¡°You hear that? My dear.¡± He said that he hugged his guide Gu Xia, deliberately showing off.


    Gu Xia¡¯s smile turned back to Leo, and said: ¡°Of course, the gift from His Royal Highness is very valuable.¡±


    These model husbands who have been in love for ten years are really affectionate.


    However, their quantum beasts did not behave like this. Gu Xia¡¯s companion beast is a snow-white, long-haired Persian cat. It is very famous throughout Osphia¡¯s noble guide circle. However, the reason why this cat is famous is not for its beauty and cuteness. It is because of its solitary and perverse character as a guide¡¯s quantum beast. This cat is too cold. It always likes to be in a corner and never gets close to other beasts. It looks at other quantum beasts and humans as if they¡¯re stupid, and has a strong exclusivity towards its owner¡­ As long as other quantum beasts try to get close to it, it will chase and give them a violent beating. It has severely wounded many other quantum beasts and has a sturdy combat strength unlike normal guide quantum beasts.


    Because of the existence of such a quantum beast, even if Gu Xia came from a famous family and had high mental strength, he was also an oddity, and not many sentinels dared to pursue him.


    Until Leo, the third prince who risked the world¡¯s unrest, appeared-


    But even if Gu Xia and Leo have been in love for ten years, and bonded spiritually, the Persian cat did not have much closeness to Leo¡¯s Tibetan mastiff. It¡¯s just that, compared with other quantum beasts, who it doesn¡¯t even permit in front of its eyes, it can relax and allow the Tibetan mastiff to appear within three feet. Any closer and it will be beaten.


    When Leo held Gu Xia¡¯s arms, Leo¡¯s stupid Tibetan mastiff immediately took advantage of the Persian cat to cross the 38th line and licked it. Then it quickly ran to Leo, looking at him as if begging for praise for taking advantage of the boss.


    But before it could be overly happy, the Persian cat suddenly reacted, chasing the Tibetan mastiff all over the room, and started domestic violence.


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang: ¡°¡­¡±


    The crown prince and princess pair who do not often participate in social activities were unprepared. Everyone in Emperor Star¡¯s aristocratic circle knew that if the third prince and princess appeared, the scene would be lively.


    When the third prince and princess couple appear together, the others will tacitly put away their own quantum beasts.


    If spiritual strength were equal, between Gu Xia¡¯s Persian cat or Zhuo Yang¡¯s nine-tailed fox, I wonder which one is more destructive¡­ Or if you put the fox and the cat together, who¡¯d win.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 50

    Moodys¡¯ physical recovery and news of the emperor handing him the Rising Sun Legion in public attracted the attention of all forces across the aristocratic circle. Everyone wanted to learn more about the situation.


    However, Moodys and Zhuo Yang had no intention of dealing with them. They only left a clear message that a banquet for the aristocracy would be held at the crown prince¡¯s resort in a week to publicly answer all questions of concern. After toasting his recovery, Moodys and Zhuo Yang hurriedly left the military parade site on the grounds that Moody¡¯s physical condition was not suitable for staying long and still needed to go home to rest.


    Moodys is usually mild-tempered, but he treats his soldiers strictly and resolutely. After gaining control of the Rising Sun Legion, he immediately rectified all the soldiers, and leaving them for Gu Che to manage.


    And the female officer and secretary from when he was ill, the sentinel Hathaway, was called to the office soon after.


    After Moodys processed a series of things on hand, it was almost evening. Scanning the latest news, he was stuck on the network¡¯s comment about the ¡®beautiful crown princess being stuck in cow dung for a lifetime¡¯.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ugly now, Hathaway?¡± After reading the news, Moodys happened to see his unsightly face in the reflective glass. He couldn¡¯t help but ask about this female officer.


    He used to wear a mask when he appeared in front of the public because he was disfigured and afraid of scaring people¡­ This time, Moodys felt that wearing a mask was not formal enough because he had to drive a mecha and wear a military uniform, so he didn¡¯t bring it. Unexpectedly, it attracted such comments from the public.


    Hathaway, who was busy because of the physical recovery of the prince¡¯s body, was shocked: ¡°Why do you think that? Your Highness¡­ your scar is left to rescue the army. It is a hero¡¯s medal. Who dares to think it is ugly?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t understand why the noble crown prince would think like this?


    Moodys¡¯ face was burned by highly toxic zerg venom. Even if it can be temporarily cured and restored to its original condition, it will ulcerate from the deep below the skin within three months, terrifying people. Apart from digging out the half of the face that¡¯s corroded, there is no way to completely stop the the venom.


    After his face scared guides, he immediately treated it several times. At first, his face was normal for a while, but within three months, the skin burned by the venom ulcerated from the inside again.


    Most of his face was rotten. Not to mention, he had to go through the ulceration period which looked more terrifying than the scars all over his face.


    After several treatments with the same result and told by the doctor that there was no cure, since his own physical well-being was deteriorating day after day, he no longer any intention to care about this face, and only covered it with a mask.


    But now¡ª


    After everything is going in a good direction and his body is getting better, Moodys can¡¯t help but think about his unsightly face again.


    ¡°¡­No, nothing.¡± Moodys has no habit of interacting with his subordinates, but his heart is dim.


    His face became like this. He might be used to it, and always felt that it was nothing¡­


    However, his crown prince was Zhuo Yang. Zhuo Yang grew up looking so good that he was almost perfect, unable to spot any flaws. His entire person is like a work of art. From hair to toes, there is nothing bad. Even his toes are all round and cute, small and exquisite to the extreme. Even if he is not disfigured, standing side by side with Zhuo Yang, his appearance not very suitable¡­


    Now, there is no need to say more. He can¡¯t bear to look directly at it just thinking about it.


    Moodys doesn¡¯t care about the opinions of others. But Zhuo Yang¡­but he doesn¡¯t know if he will feel wronged if he has to face him for the rest of his life¡­


    People in love will think a lot. Especially when the relationship between him and Zhuo Yang is still lacking a formal confession.


    ¡°What do you think of my face being operated on now?¡± Moodys asked tentatively after dinner, when he was alone with Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang immediately looked at him and asked in astonishment: ¡°Why do are you having an operation? Isn¡¯t your face burned by the zerg venom? Even if you have an operation, the effect will not last for a long time¡­ Why should you suffer this crime?¡±


    The answer he gave was very practical.


    He feels that there is no need for Moodys to do this. The effect will not last long.


    ¡°Yes, but today I didn¡¯t wear a mask. There are many comments online that our appearances don¡¯t match. Frankly speaking, I am quite afraid of scaring people. Before, I was in poor health and rarely came out. I could wear a mask each time, but now¡­ I fear there will be many occasions in the future where I can¡¯t always wear a mask, right?¡± Moodys hesitated and said with a certain look at Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t see his careful thinking. He didn¡¯t think much about it, and he opened his mouth to say, ¡°Well, I also saw many messages and comments online, and wanted to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°I think that not many people are as scared as you think. Most of the comments are just taunts. I think you can completely stop wearing masks in the future and show up in front of everyone like this. Your scars were left for the empire. It is a heroic, honorable medal and part of you. There is no need to cover it.¡± Zhuo Yang suggested sincerely. ¡°Moreover, I read a lot of people¡¯s messages today. I think this upright appearance of not concealing anything will help increase your popularity. Most people in the world are forgetful. If your scars are gone, your achievements will be gradually forgotten. If the scars remain and are shown to the world, you can instead remind most people of what you did for the empire¡­¡±


    ¡°It sounds like a bit overly much, but now many forces are following the trend and opposing the royal family and demanding that the royal family be abolished. What can you do to remind people all the time? On the contrary, this can help bias the people¡¯s sentiment and public opinion towards us, so that the rule of the royal family will continue to be maintained because you are the ruler.¡°


    Seventy-five years ago, the heir to the throne and Emperor Winston¡¯s elder brother, Prince Hannibal, because of his self-proclaimed identity and noble blood, discriminated against ordinary people. In order to create special private soldiers, he did not take ordinary lives as human lives, and carried biochemical and human experiments in the outer galaxy. Ordinary humans and animals were grafted together to create an undead team, which indirectly caused large-scale plagues and diseases on the border planets. The outbreak, gradual infection, and news explosion of the incident to the inner galaxy,was already very dangerous and delicate.


    If not for the emperor at the time making a decisive decision and killing his eldest son¡¯s family without hesitation, just for the common people¡­ I¡¯m afraid that Osphia¡¯s royal family would have been long gone.


    And now, it¡¯s just barely hanging on.


    When Winston the Great taught his heir, he has been asking Moodys to promote equality for all, learn to sacrifice oneself for the people, and love with a brotherly heart. Even if Moodys is too benevolent or idealistic, it is better than another Hannibal.


    Otherwise, the anger of the people would completely drown the Osphia royal family.


    Although people are always forgetful, Hannibal¡¯s affairs did not happen long ago.


    However, Moodys gaining such high popularity from being close to the people is also beyond the emperor¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°What you said is very reasonable.¡± Moodys didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to have such acute political sense. He just wanted to unravel the knot in his heart and test his mind. But Zhuo Yang directly thought of how to get through this appearance fiasco, and even gain more popularity and support.


    Moodys was a little helpless, and grabbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand nervously, and looked at him. ¡°What about you? Do you think I look ugly now?¡±


    He didn¡¯t care about his appearance. What cares more is his partner¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°¡­ Me? Of course I don¡¯t think you look ugly now. I told you ¨C in my opinion, this is a part of you and a hero¡¯s medal.¡± Suddenly having his hand held, Zhuo Yang immediately understood what Moodys was asking. ¡°Moreover, I wish your face was like this all the time.¡±


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t think Moodys was ugly.


    Holding onto his hand, Moodys eyes were sparkling. ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°This way, I¡¯m not afraid that other guides will long for you, since they¡¯ll be scared away. I can be more at ease, since I hate others coveting my sentinel.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at him with a warm smile.


    Moodys was very relieved in his heart. He didn¡¯t care much about his appearance, and cared more about Zhuo Yang¡¯s views. Now that Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care about his appearance, he didn¡¯t worry about it anymore.


    After his voice fell, their hands were still clasped tightly, not letting go for a long time.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s and Moodys¡¯ ears were a little red unconsciously.


    After a while, Moodys took the lead in speaking: ¡°Remember, on the day of our wedding, I gave you a signed divorce agreement?¡±


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know why he asked, but he answered: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°At the time, the reason I gave you this divorce agreement was because you told me that you already have someone you like, and don¡¯t want to be married off by your family. But you never said who that person is, only that they didn¡¯t like you at the time. I didn¡¯t ask much back then, thinking I was was going to die soon anyway. Giving you the divorce agreement was so you can divorce whenever you want, since I won¡¯t be able to live long. So you will be able to pursue your own happiness¡­¡± Moodys looked determinedly at him, as if Zhuo Yang was the only one in his eyes. ¡°Now it seems that I will not be able to die for a while. At that time, when we were newlyweds, you wanted to tell me who you liked, and I interrupted you¡­¡±


    Clutching Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand tightly, beads of sweat formed on his palms: ¡°What¡¯s your choice now?¡±


    He knows that Zhuo Yang likes him, but he wants to ask and pierce this ambiguity.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Zhuo Yang chuckled as he looked back and asked: ¡°What did I want to say? Can¡¯t you guess? Since you can¡¯t guess it, I¡¯ll say it again.¡±


    He smiled: ¡°On our wedding night, what I wanted to say to you is that the person I like is¡ª ¡±


    But before he could say anything, Moodys interrupted him again: ¡°Hush! I should speak this kind of thing first.¡±

 CH 51

    Although Zhuo Yang¡¯s answer is clear, Moodys still feels that it is better for him to speak such words first.


    Moodys clutched Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand tightly, looking straight at him, and said: ¡°I love you. I don¡¯t know when I started. Maybe when I woke up from my illness, and there were only two of us in the room. You were sitting on my bed, and I saw you the moment I opened my eyes. Perhaps even earlier¡­¡±


    ¡°I deluded myself that I was not such a superficial person, just wanting to help you and giving you a divorce agreement after we got married. But now I understand that I was wrong. From the first time I saw you, it was like seeing an angel.¡± Palms sweating nervously, he grasped Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand even tighter.


    Zhuo Yang looked back at him without moving.


    Many, many years ago¡­ He fantasized if Moodys confessed to him one day, what kind of reaction he¡¯d have, and how sweet his heart would be?


    But the moment Moodys confessed, Zhuo Yang realized that he was caught off guard.


    When Moodys saw him not speaking, he became more nervous, avoiding Zhuo Yang¡¯s sight, and urged him to ask in a low voice: ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your answer?¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡± After he came back to his senses, wisps of sweetness emerged in Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart, as he immediately answered without hesitation.


    When Moodys got his answer, he was relieved, and his heart growing warm with tenderness. ¡°Since when?¡±


    ¡°From when I was four years old, when you picked me up and saved me and my mother. From then on.¡± Zhuo Yang stared at him. ¡°Although, it sounds a little weird, but since then I have been listening to your news through various channels. Paying close attention to your every move, like a crazy fan.¡±


    Moodys looked at his profile and couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°So, you remember what happened at that time? Based on your performance, I thought it came from our chance encounter at the banquet when you were nine years old. And you no longer remembered it.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to remember such long-term events so clearly.


    ¡°My memory has always been very good, and¡­ I always thought that you must have never remembered me. After all, you are the crown prince, a busy man of such a big age. How could you recall my appearance at that time? Do you have a memory of shabby clothes, thin and small, wild boy? You should have helped many people like me at that.¡± Zhuo Yang lowered his head, his face was slightly hot..


    It feels good to love someone.


    In those difficult years, Moodys¡¯ existence, even if it is far away, was like the only light in Zhuo Yang¡¯s dark life.


    In order to stay close to each other, Zhuo Yang can only continue to force himself to grow up and work hard. When he can¡¯t persist, he will collect some Moodys-related news and tell himself how the other party is out of reach, a noble person. Only by forcing himself to grow up and become better, can he be closer and closer to the other party.


    At one time, Moodys was his faith.


    Moodys stretched out his hand and gently touched Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyelids and black eyelashes: ¡°You have a pair of very beautiful eyes, which are unforgettable.¡±


    Moodys did not tell Zhuo Yang, while he was paying attention to him, he also paid close attention to this aristocratic boy who was different from the countless poor people he helped in his spare time¡­ He also always remembered Zhuo Yang¡¯s excessively beautiful eyes.


    Only at that time, he only regarded himself as being overly kind. Because of worry and his kindness, he secretly searched for all relevant news about Zhuo Yang countless times.


    Looking back now, Moodys can only be thankful that he didn¡¯t know much at the time ¨C there is no such horrible thing as suspecting he was a pedophile.


    The bond between Zhuo Yang and him began when they first met, and Zhuo Yang has always been unique for Moodys.


    Moodys¡¯ hand followed Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyes all the way, rubbing Zhuo Yang¡¯s face back and forth, as if touching an extremely precious artwork.


    Zhuo Yang let his hands rub his face back and forth, and smiled lightly: ¡°I am grateful that I have such a pair of eyes that you can remember.¡±


    He always felt that there was nothing good about him. He was not kind. He is also not tolerant. He plots schemes and is not the ideal guide for a popular sentinel. Fortunately, he still has god-given good looks, which is enough to attract Moodys and make Moodys think he¡¯s good-looking.


    It also made Zhuo Yang feel that he was not so unworthy of Moodys. That he could stand beside Moodys.


    ¡°I am deeply impressed with you because your eyes are full of stubbornness, struggle, and tolerance. There are rare in the eyes of a four-year-old.¡± Moodys said, shaking his head gently.


    If Zhuo Yang only has good-looking eyes, he may not remember it for so many years¡­ It was because in Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyes, he saw something that did not belong to his age. It did not belong to the well-fed and well-dressed aristocratic circle. It was something completely different, and made him so frightened and deeply impressed with Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang touched his chest, the position closest to his heart, and said with a chuckle: ¡°What  good is that? What I want is to leave a deep and colorful mark in your heart that no one can replace, Your Highness. I hope you belong to me.¡°


    ¡°You have done it.¡± Moodys followed his face and touched Zhuo Yang¡¯s somewhat dry lips. With a somewhat irresistible gesture, he gently pressed it on, and then dropped a kiss: ¡°Call me Moodys.¡±


    Since they have spread everything out, he hoped that Zhuo Yang will be able to call his name in the future.


    ¡°Moodys.¡± Zhuo Yang called very obediently as the curves of his lips rose.


    Moodys is his.


    Moodys stuck out the tip of his tongue and tentatively rubbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s lips back and forth.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s reaction was more violent than his sentinel. He could not resist prying open Moodys¡¯ lips with his tongue, his teeth, and drove straight into Moodys¡¯ mouth, stirring wind and rain, and attacking the city. His momentum was as if he wanted to swallow Moodys alive.


    Moodys had no choice but to kiss him back slowly.


    No one expected such a thing to directly caused Zhuo Yang¡¯s combination fever.


    After a sentinel and guide are mentally linked, they will generally be overly intimate for a short period of time, which will trigger physical bonding, so that the two will merge together like they did spiritually. In most cases, combination fever occurs when a sentinel and guide¡¯s spirits are combined and they¡¯re in bed.


    After Zhuo Yang and Moodys combined their minds, Moodys has been in a state of recovery. Coupled with the fact that they have been very busy, it has never triggered a combination fever.


    Unexpectedly, a simple kiss today actually triggered it.


    The pheromone alarm worn by Zhuo Yang beeped.


    His strong guide element smell instantly fanned out. The tip of Moodys¡¯ nose was full of his fragrance¡­ Zhuo Yang¡¯s situation was not much better. He began to feel a little unsteady, his chest violently rising and falling. His face was as red as if it was on fire, and the dark and stubborn eyes that Moodys thought were too beautiful were watery¡­


    Moodys held his breath, trying to control his overly enthusiastic reaction, asking very democratically: ¡°Do you need to inject inhibitors?¡±


    They have been mentally combined. During this period Zhuo Yang will only give off a scent that no one except him can smell.. But it was also because they had already combined their spirits and had a high pheromone compatibility with each other, which made holding back extremely painful¡­


    But even so, Moodys felt that they had only clarified their minds to each other-


    It¡¯s not very good to jump straight to bed during combination fever.


    ¡°What do you want to inject inhibitors for? Are you not my mentally bound, legal partner? Huh?¡± Zhuo Yang heard his very democratic question, and laughed hoarsely. ¡°Besides, Your Highness, don¡¯t forget. I said that one of my goals in life is to sleep to the crown prince¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out to touch Moodys¡¯ clothes, unscrupulously rubbing Moodys¡¯ lower abdomen.


    How could Moodys withstand his provocation. Coupled with Zhuo Yang¡¯s choice, he immediately picked up Zhuo Yang and threw him on the bed without saying a word.


    He respects Zhuo Yang¡¯s choice very democratically.


    As soon as the two of them fell on the bed, Moodys noticed that they were covered with sweat. This was a busy day, and was driving a mech in the military parade earlier. Because he had not taken a shower, his sweat was extremely sticky, greasy, and even a little smelly.


    Moodys frowned. Out of respect for Zhuo Yang, he thought of getting up and picking Zhuo Yang to go to the bathroom.


    Just as he moved, Zhuo Yang stopped him: ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°My body is all sweaty and it smells bad. Let¡¯s go to the bathroom¡­ first.¡± Moodys pressed on him and looked down at him. Sweat dripped down his scarred face onto Zhuo Yang¡¯s face, making him feel inconvenienced for Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang understood what he meant, but still held on, leaning forward to kiss him: ¡°I like the smell on your body, no need to wash.¡±


    Although, it is not impossible to try in the bathroom, but he still hopes their first time is in bed¡­


    Zhuo Yang has never loved Moodys like he did, devoting all his love to another person. When he loved Moodys, even if Moodys smelled of body odor and sweat, he also likes the warm and greasy taste of the flesh and body, and he wants to keep this taste on his body and merge with himself¡­


    After hearing his words, Moodys¡¯ eyes deepened. Without hesitation, he stripped himself and Zhuo Yang.

 CH 52

    Zhuo Yang¡¯s brain burned into a paste. Not to mention humming, even his heart jumped wildly.


    The combination fever made him almost unable to see Moodys¡¯ appearance. He could only clearly recognize the scent of his flesh, and held Moodys¡¯ hand firmly.


    It¡¯s like a drowning man holding onto driftwood, and clutching onto a life-saving straw¡­


    Not knowing the other party will pull him into a deeper and deeper abyss.


    ¡°¡­Mo¡­¡± He could only call Moodys¡¯ name weakly, as if calling his salvation. ¡°Moodys¡­¡±


    Repeatedly, as if he could only have a peace of mind if this person was by his side.


    Moodys leaned down, kissed his forehead lightly, and said in a firm tone: ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Moodys.¡± Zhuo Yang called again, and the whole person settled down.


    As long as he¡¯s there, it¡¯s fine¡­


    If you love someone to the extreme, you will be humbled to the extreme. Moodys was gentle from start to finish, but Zhuo Yang still inevitably felt pain. Deep in Zhuo Yang¡¯s subconscious, however, he felt that even the pain that Moodys brought to him was worthwhile, and his eyes were full of acceptance.


    He never thought that he would love someone so so much.


    When he was in love, even the pain Moodys brought him made him feel happy.


    However, the pain did not last long. Moodys did his best to treat him gently, in ways others could not imagine. Zhuo Yang soon fell into a sea of ??desire with him.


    Zhuo Yang likes the feeling of Moodys entering his body. He can clearly feel that a part of Moodys¡¯ body is buried in his body, leaving a mark in the depths of his body, almost feeling like an illusion. At that moment, he and Moodys almost merged into one, and becoming so close that no one else could imagine.


    From now on, Moodys is his.


    ¡°Does it hurt? Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable?¡± After going back and forth several times, and finally finishing, Moodys gently kissed Zhuo Yang¡¯s forehead after helping him clean up, and asked softly.


    Zhuo Yang shook his head, staring at him with bright eyes.


    Moodys kissed him with love and compassion, then said: ¡°I¡¯ll get you anti-inflammatory medicine. You take it before you go to bed.¡±


    Although, he did his best to treat Zhuo Yang gently, and tried to be careful, he was still afraid that Zhuo Yang would have a fever the next morning. It was better to take anti-inflammatory drugs so he could feel relieved¡­


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t answer, just staring at him blindly.


    When Moodys saw that he didn¡¯t answer, he got up to give him medicine. But Zhuo Yang grabbed his arm and refused to let him go.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it uncomfortable?¡± Moodys asked nervously.


    Zhuo Yang refused to speak, nor nodded or shook his head. He just grabbed Moodys¡¯ arm and didn¡¯t let go.


    Moodys had never understood why Zhuo Yang was so independent and self-directed, but had such a clingy nine-tailed fox as a quantum beast. But now he understands a little bit. Zhuo Yang¡¯s temperament really has several points similar to the nine-tailed fox.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to speak, Moodys picked up the towel and carefully wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Then you want me to stay with you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± After experiencing a sexual event, his body was extremely exhausted, so Zhuo Yang who wanted to make a small sound responded vaguely.


    The answer to this question was affirmed.


    Moodys felt he was very cute looking like this. Smiling helplessly, he kissed the corner of his Zhuo Yang¡¯s lips, rolled over on the bed, and took Zhuo Yang into his arms.


    As soon as Zhuo Yang touched Moodys¡¯ skin, his whole body immediately stuck on, wishing to melt himself into Moodys¡¯ body.


    He has never felt such a deep dependence and need on a person. Only by lying in his arms, letting him hold one another, can he have a sense of security and satisfaction.


    Zhuo Yang likes having physical contact with Moodys. For a moment, he almost suspected that he was suffering from skin hunger¡­


    Never being so urgently needed by another person since he grew up so much, Moodys didn¡¯t know what to do. Like how he dealt with the little nine-tailed fox, he gently patted and coaxed Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang was very satisfied with being patted by him, and opened his golden mouth to say the first sentence after physically combining: ¡°¡­I want to hear a story.¡±


    It was also the first suggestion he made as a guide. The first request of his own sentinel.


    ¡°What story?¡± Moodys was taken aback, but reacted quickly.


    Zhuo Yang thought for a while, moved his lips, and said, ¡°Fairy tales.¡±


    Moodys¡¯ embrace gave him a particularly safe feeling. It was as gentle as an elder and a mother, making Zhuo Yang want to be inexplicably pampered¡­


    In such an embrace, being patted like a child, Zhuo Yang wanted to hear such a story.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s childhood was very dark. His mother went crazy when he was very young, and she never told him stories like normal mothers¡­ There was a time he was very envious of these childhoods that only normal children had. He wanted to lie in a person¡¯s arms and listen to them telling unbelievable fairy tales¡­


    ¡°What kind of fairy tale do you want to hear?¡± Moodys froze and suddenly felt a little unsure of what to do.


    Zhuo Yang yawned in his arms. ¡°Anything is good.¡± As long as Moodys is reading it.


    However, ideals are ideals, and reality is reality.


    His Highness does not know fairy tales. When he was young, neither Emperor Winston nor Queen Catherine had ever told him fairy tales like the parents of ordinary civilian families. Therefore, the crown prince is not equipped with the reserve knowledge of telling fairy tales to children.


    But his own guide made a request, and as a qualified and excellent sentinel, Moodys could not fail to do it.


    Besides, it is a trivial matter.


    In order to satisfy his own guide¡¯s willfulness, Moodys turned on the optical brain on the spot. Logging into his personal account, he searched for fairy tales online.


    Facing the optical brain, he opened his mouth like a monk, chanting: ¡°A long, long time ago, there was a kingdom. There were kings and queens in the kingdom. They gave birth to a very beautiful princess¡­¡±


    Moodys storytelling voice is not good. The story is very boring, and he is seriously lacking in emotion. It¡¯s like how he reads reports from the military department, very monotonic and intimidating.


    However, Zhuo Yang, whose aesthetics are different from ordinary people, was fascinated and enchanted.


    After listening to three military report style fairy tales in a row, he reluctantly agreed to go to bed. The time was not early, and the crown prince said it was mandatory to sleep.


    He also had the crown prince promise to tell a bedtime story every day before going to bed before he was satisfied.


    They ended storytelling time, Moodys turned off the light brain, and they fell asleep as though nothing had happened.


    But they don¡¯t know the star network exploded in the middle of the night because of this.


    As the crown prince, Moodys rarely used his personal account. Military news and other news were all read through the military¡¯s encrypted account, and news was also browsed directly online.


    But searching for fairy tales is different. He has to pay copyright fees to read them.


    Moodys didn¡¯t take a close look when buying the copyright. After confirming the purchase, he didn¡¯t click to cancel the copyright owner¡¯s promotion, and accidentally shared it to his personal space.


    As a result, the Imperial Crown Prince¡¯s personal space page, after a short military and political post, suddenly shared a fairy tale recommendation in the middle of the night. Not to mention the fairy tale, it also recommended everyone to read them to together.


    Moodys just showed up at the military parade today and made a big splash. Everyone was paying attention, so even in the middle of the night, some people saw his personal post for the first time.


    Now suddenly there is a record of watching fairy tales in the middle of the night. Fans following Moodys suddenly exploded, leaving behind many messages.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, is this account hacked? Excuse me!¡±


    ¡°Who dares? You have stolen the royal prince¡¯s account, and the royal prince¡¯s account is stolen to promote fairy tales. What is this picture?¡±


    ¡°Say, is this because His Highness accidentally shared it after reading a fairy tale? You don¡¯t say, I can¡¯t see that His Highness is such an innocent person. Still reading fairy tales before going to bed? Suddenly it feels a little cute.¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness is already in good health. Is this sudden search for fairy tales the rhythm of having children? Ao! Ao!¡±


    ¡°Looking forward to a baby, it must be very cute!¡±


    ¡°What? What? Is the royal family finally having a new member? Looking forward to it?¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, His Royal Highness will be first, before the third prince. Congratulations. I hope they¡¯re like the princess. The baby must inherit the beauty of the crown princess. Whether it is a male or a female, sentinel or guide, they must be like crown princess. Praying, please don¡¯t be like the crown prince.¡±


    ¡°Kneel and beg your baby to be like the crown princess, don¡¯t be like the crown prince +1.¡±


    There is a lot of explanations online. But as if injected with chicken blood, most people suspecting they are planning to have children.


    When Zhuo Yang got up the next morning, even many large-scale media outlets of Emperor Star reposted the news. It is speculated that #Crown prince¡¯s nighttime sharing of children¡¯s books. It is suspected that a new member of the royal family will be born. The crown prince is preparing to be a good dad#, #Suspecting a new royal family member will be born soon. Netizens begged to be like the prince princess, not like the prince#  and other titles.


    Seeing such unreliable news, Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t stop laughing, and directly handed the optical brain to show Moodys.


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    He just searched for a fairy tale casually, why did it sync to his personal page?


    They finally do the deed~


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 53

    Moodys uses the military¡¯s encrypted search in his daily work, so there is no need to worry about these inexplicable problems. Besides, searching for fairy tales for Zhuo Yang last night was nothing shameful. Thus, he was was less vigilant, and the system automatically sent a public post on his personal page without him knowing.


    Moodys looked at Zhuo Yang who was out of breath laughing. He was helpless. Raising his hand, he wanted to post sharing the children¡¯s book that was accidentally sent out.


    Zhuo Yang stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Moodys looked at him in confusion. Immediately, Zhuo Yang used his personal terminal to open his own page and reposted this children¡¯s book shared by Moodys with the title: ¡°Someone insisted on telling me a story last night.¡±


    He was in a very good mood and showed his affection.


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who really wants to tell a story to whom?


    Moodys was helpless, but it was his guide who had to forcefully show affection and reposted his post. What could he do?


    Of course, he can only choose to keep this children¡¯s book post, which was completely different from everything else, on his personal space.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t take it seriously, but his blog immediately became popular again.


    Originally, because of Zhuo Yang¡¯s outstanding appearance and crown princess status, a lot of attention was paid to it. Even if Zhuo Yang rarely took selfies at ordinary times, there were a bunch of people licking the screen, asking him to take some to see the beauty¡­ In addition to yesterday¡¯s military parade and this fairy tale incident, this pair of husbands are on the cusp of a storm.


    As soon as the news was sent out, it was immediately pushed to the entire network.


    Most of the netizens all went to Zhuo Yang¡¯s page to accuse them of publicly abusing single dogs. Some even joked: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that His Highness actually had this style of painting, and he has to tell his own guide a bedtime story or something. It¡¯s really.¡±


    ¡°This hobby is simply too cute.¡±


    ¡°Huh? The fairy tale is for His Highness, isn¡¯t it for the future baby? Is this not perhaps not a real fairy tale, but the shell of a fairy tale¡­. Hehe, no, I also want to buy the copyright to read this fairy tale to see if there is anything in it, hehe!¡±1This poster is referring to the fairy tale containing something else, such as yellow waste (re: smut)


    ¡°Upstairs, don¡¯t look forward to it. I read it last night; it¡¯s really a normal fairy tale. It¡¯s too naive, there are three more stories in the crown prince¡¯s subscription record.


    ¡°His Highness has a hobby that ordinary people can¡¯t understand. The crown princess has worked hard. In order to satisfy such a big adult in his own family, he is forced to listen to his sentinel¡¯s hobby of telling naive stories.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that the stories that His Highness told His Highness are very naive?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, His Highness just subscribes to normal fairy tales, and then artfully processes them for His Highness? Hehe (worrisome laugh)¡­ creating a little yellow essay.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs is amazing, but I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs is amazing, I think so too +1.¡±


    ¡°+100086.¡±


    After a while, one high-rise building2Thing long/massive threads after another was built under Zhuo Yang¡¯s personal page¡¯s comment area.


    Moodys looked at the ruination of his reputation, feeling extremely helpless. Seeing Zhuo Yang smile like a child, after looking at the comments posted under his page, he thought about it, feeling as long as Zhuo Yang was happy, everything is fine.


    Zhuo Yang put down his optical brain. After waking up completely, he hugged Moodys for the first time, smiled and kissed the other¡¯s cheek. ¡°I love you.¡±


    Moodys was caught off guard by this sudden love, his body stiffening for a moment, and the roots of his ears turned red. After a long while, he responded to Zhuo Yang in a low voice. ¡°¡­I love you too.¡±


    There is a spouse who likes to be coquettish and clingy, and also likes to put love on his lips¡­ It¡¯s really a happy thing that I don¡¯t know what to do.


    He hadn¡¯t known that Zhuo Yang still has such a clingy side.


    Zhuo Yang saw his slightly flushed face. Like playing a trick, he leaned towards Moodys¡¯ ear and said: ¡°Are you blushing? Are you shy?¡±


    ¡°¡­We should get up for breakfast.¡± Moodys was a little bit overwhelmed, so he avoided answering this question. But the roots of his ears betrayed him, burning until they were almost crimson.


    Zhuo Yang hung his whole body on him and rubbed his neck: ¡°Why are you so indifferent to me? Not enthusiastic at all. Are you tired of me? Huh? Am I very clingy, especially bothersome? You hate it?¡±


    The words spoken were bitter, but there was no bitterness in his tone. Instead, there it was asked coquettishly.


    ¡°Why? How could I hate you? You are my favorite person.¡± Moodys couldn¡¯t see that he was acting like a baby, and thought he was a little angry, so he quickly defended.


    Zhuo Yang curled his lips and asked, ¡°Am I your little angel?¡±


    ¡°You are my little ancestor.¡± Moodys had no way to deal with him.


    Getting an affirmative answer, Zhuo Yang smiled with satisfaction. Watching Moodys for a while, he hugged Moodys and kissed him again. While kissing deeply, he vaguely demanded, ¡°You must kiss me a hundred times every day. No, a thousand times. ¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Why would Moodys would refuse his request, so he had to kiss him back while answering.


    The two kissed deeply for a long time, almost forgetting the time.


    Zhuo Yang gradually became emotional, and said: ¡°You¡¯re cute, I want to sleep with you.¡±


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang said: ¡°Since you said that I am your little ancestor, then let me sleep with you.¡±


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    He now truly believes that one of Zhuo Yang¡¯s life goals is to sleep with the crown prince.


    Before tasting meat, Moodys thought he could resist any temptation. But after trying meat, he no longer has such self-discipline. Especially since the person tempting him is his own guide, who he¡¯s bound to physically and mentally¡­ Moodys is not a saint, so why would he bear it?


    So, as soon as they got to bed together, the two of them went crazy twice again.


    Moodys was satisfied with Zhuo Yang¡¯s service. After procrastinating a while longer, the two of them went to have breakfast together affectionately.


    ¡°By the way, the divorce agreement?¡± Moodys was eating breakfast, and suddenly remembered the divorce agreement he had left Zhuo Yang on the night of their wedding.


    Now that they are already together, the divorce agreement is naturally invalid and cannot be kept¡­


    Moodys thought that he should be able to easily get the divorce agreement back from Zhuo Yang, but Zhuo Yang refused to give it to him.


    Zhuo Yang scooped himself a bowl of porridge and drank slowly. ¡°Since you gave it to me, it will naturally belong to me. Why? Still want to regret it?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I can tell you that there is no medicine for regret in this world.¡± He still remembers the embarrassment and humiliation from his wedding night.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Moodys to ask him to take out the divorce agreement.


    Moodys looked at him in confusion. ¡°We are already like this, what are you keeping it for?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now, but who knows the future? Who knows if you will change your mind?¡± Zhuo Yang looked at him with a confident smile. ¡°If you treat me badly in the future, I won¡¯t want you. Anyway, I have a divorce agreement signed by you.¡±


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    He now feels a trapped in a cocoon of his own making.


    ¡°I will treat you well for the rest of my life.¡± Moodys suddenly thought of something, his eyes were serious as he grasped Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand, and promised.


    Zhuo Yang was looked back, and of course he said: ¡°Of course you have to be good to me for the rest of your life. If you are good to me, I will be good to you.¡±


    He has always been clear on love and hate. For those who are good to him, he naturally will be doubly good to them. But if one day the person who treated him well is no longer good to him, even if he is reluctant, he will abandon them¡­


    Moodys understood what he means and held his hand tightly without saying anything.


    After a long while, he thought of something again, and said: ¡°I was not physically comfortable before. After I clear out some time, I will go see your mother with you.¡±


    He and Zhuo Yang are married, so Tan Yuzhi is also his mother¡­


    He remembered Zhuo Yang¡¯s deep affection for his mother.


    ¡°Good.¡± Zhuo Yang agreed without saying anything more.


    After the two of them had their breakfast, they were crooked and procrastinated. Finally,  Hathaway came to urge him. Only then did Moodys get up reluctantly to leave for the military headquarters.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Moodys was about to go out, but Zhuo Yang stopped him.


    Moodys stopped in confusion.


    Zhuo Yang approached him and left a big kiss on his face before letting him go.


    Hathaway standing on the side: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hathaway looked at the crown prince in disbelief, and felt that she hadn¡¯t seen him before. Is this person still the prince? In the past, she didn¡¯t need to remind him. The crown prince left early whenever there was work. Now, the crown prince, who she has urged at least five times, still needs to be greasy with the crown princess before going out.


    This¡­ Isn¡¯t this overly beautiful crown princess a disaster? Won¡¯t the wise and fair prince become an incompetent king?


    Hathaway was extremely worried, and immediately went to the loyal butler to inquire about the situation. She wanted to know about this previously unknown crown princess, and what his usual style of affairs was. It hopefully would not be like his appearance, bringing disaster, and turning the prince into a weak king with a short reign¡­


    The old butler glanced at the time, but said very confidently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, His Highness is well-measured.¡±


    He said that the crown princess is well-measured, not the crown prince¡­


    It seems that Zhuo Yang is not a fool¡­ so Hathaway finally was at ease.


    Zhuo Yang isn¡¯t a fool. He¡¯s arguably better at political machinations than Moodys. He¡¯s just irrevocably sticky.


    Zhuo Yang facing Moodys:


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 54

    Zhuo Yang and Moodys¡¯ show of affection spread across the network, but the main characters themselves didn¡¯t think much of it. Plus, online was mostly full of blessings.


    After Rand Corey saw the news about the high-profile show of affection by the crown prince and princess, he was so angry that he almost crushed the optical brain in his hand. ¡°Why? Why can Zhuo Yang have such a good life? Isn¡¯t he just relying on his face?¡±


    ¡°Young¡­Young master¡­¡± The maids around him looked at him, but didn¡¯t dare to step forward.


    Rand didn¡¯t care about them. He just stared bitterly at the news about Moodys and Zhuo Yang on the screen, almost staring a hole through it.


    Since the military parade, his mood abnormally collapsed. In his opinion, everything Zhuo Yang possessed originally belonged to him. Although the Zhuo family is a veteran aristocrat in name, in the aristocratic circle this family has long existed only in name. It was just a shabby family who married a merchant¡¯s family and the common people.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the Zhuo family¡¯s heyday that let them have a marriage contract with the royal family, and the delays in fulfilling it, how could the current Zhuo family be able to be with the royal family.


    And Zhuo Yang, who is just a low-blooded seed born from a lunatic cheating woman that the Zhuo family doesn¡¯t want¡­ how is he worthy of being compared with him1he = Zhuo yang. Him = Rand?


    Hate. He can only hate Zhuo Yang¡¯s fate. When everyone thought that the crown prince was bound to die¨C


    The crown prince¡­ the crown prince was actually healed.


    Why can a low-blooded seed have such a good life? On a par with him. He is the most spiritual guide in Osphia.


    He should be someone who was born for the seat of the queen.


    Rand angrily threw a bunch of things. tossing hysterically for more than an hour. After seeing the banquet invitation from the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion placed in front of him, he barely calmed himself down. He then said to the maid: ¡°Go, find a way. Find out all about Zhuo Yang¡¯s temperament, life, and style of dealing with people. I want to everything in detail.¡±


    ¡°In a few days, I will meet our crown prince and princess, the future queen.¡± He tidied up his appearance and immediately entered a state of combat preparedness.


    So what if Zhuo Yang is the crown princess and married to Moodys? Even if they get married, he can get them to divorce. Can a child of a run-down and a lowly commoner be able to beat him?


    He is Osphia¡¯s most spiritual guide.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother also married Zhuo Hengyuan with an exceptionally outstanding face, and was loved for several years. But in the end didn¡¯t she lose to Xia Xiuzhi, who was more mentally powerful?


    The bond between sentinel and guide has never been maintained by feelings, but by the integration of spiritual power and help that can be provided to one¡¯s partner¡­


    It doesn¡¯t matter that Zhuo Yang is the crown princess now. He has the confidence to rely on his own mental power to snatch whichever sentinel he wants.


    At that time, he will prove to the entire Osphia people who is the destined queen.


    ¡°Yes.¡± His order naturally did not dare to be violated by the Corey family.


    Rand looked at the back of the departing maid, then at Moodys¡¯ picture on the news screen with an expression of determination and victory.


    He is the most spiritual guide in Osphia, and no sentinel has ever been able to refuse him.


    The appearance of Moodys at the military parade made all the forces nervous. Even if the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion sent invitations to all the houses, the various forces could not restrain their restless heart. One after another, they went to the crown princess¡¯s family, the Zhuo family, to inquire.


    The Zhuo family couldn¡¯t contact Zhuo Yang at all, so they had to reply to everyone that they would get answers on the day of the banquet. Pretending to be unpredictable and all-knowing, but finding it inconvenient to share with outsiders the crown prince¡¯s affairs. They pretended to be part of the crown prince¡¯s inner circle, when in fact, only they knew their own sufferings.


    As a veteran noble family, the Zhuo family has not been like this for a long time. The crown prince¡¯s recovery in the military parade and gaining control of the Rising Sun Corps. It made them ecstatic, thinking that because of Zhuo Yang¡¯s relationship, their Zhuo family has climbed to the top this time.


    Who knew that Zhuo Yang ignored them, and didn¡¯t even give an accurate message.


    ¡°Father, what shall we do now? I thought that since the control of the empire is already in the hands of the crown prince, we can also follow the crown princess and benefit. But who knows that the crown princess treats our family like this? It¡¯s neither not hot or cold.¡± Major General Zhuo Hengxin, the most promising eldest son of the Zhuo family, also rushed back from the garrison because of this military parade. He didn¡¯t know what to do and could only consult Mr. Zhuo¡¯s opinion. ¡°Now all families are viewing our family as a treasure, tying the crown princess with us together. Maybe we can get a lot of benefits for a while, but as the days go on, we don¡¯t even have any real news in our hands. We can¡¯t contact the crown prince at all. Who can¡¯t see the crown princess¡¯s wings are hard, and don¡¯t see us at all and don¡¯t take us seriously.¡±


    The old man Zhuo gave him a cold glance. ¡°What else can we do?¡±


    At this point, he also saw that Zhuo Yang, this grandson, was not an animal in a pool. He couldn¡¯t contain him anymore.


    However, fortunately¡­ Fortunately, the crown prince is fine. He is going to a high place and climbing a high branch.


    It¡¯s not that Zhuo Family can¡¯t get any benefits from Zhuo Yang.


    Puzzle, Zhuo Hengxin looked at his father not understanding what he meant.


    ¡°Our Zhuo family is the crown princess¡¯s family. It¡¯s his face. No matter how dilapidated it is now, he won¡¯t leave us alone. Our family is still valuable to him, unless he is a fool. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to completely ignore the Zhuo family, and he isn¡¯t.¡± Zhuo Yang was brought up by Mr. Zhuo. Even if he no longer had a thorough understanding of this grandson, he still knows a bit. ¡°He is neither cold nor warm to us now, ignoring us, is part because he is annoyed at your brother¡¯s past behavior towards him and his mother. The other part is he wants us to panic¡­ Waiting for the price to be raised and negotiating terms.¡±


    Mr. Zhuo fiddled with a cup of tea: ¡°He won¡¯t abandon the Zhuo family until the Zhuo family is completely useless to him.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Zhuo Hengxin asked.


    Elder Zhuo said: ¡°Of course, wait for the banquet. After the crown princess he invites us to talk privately, what conditions he has, we will agree. You, his uncle, has never been mean to him. What is so terrible about seeing him? ¡°


    ¡°I should agree with all the conditions?¡± Zhuo Hengxin hesitated. The Zhuo family is not rich now, what if Zhuo Yang opens his mouth like a lion and roars?


    Elder Zhuo was very helpless about the stupidity of his sons. ¡°What are you afraid of? He is the crown princess and the future queen. Bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes. Zhuo Yang now has more than us, flying up on a high branch¡­ even if he pushes his family into the mud and steps on it, what can he do.¡±


    Zhuo Yang has climbed up now, it is all they need to climb him, and beg.


    As long as Zhuo Yang can restore the current decline of the Zhuo family and help them board the big ship of the crown prince, to become a leader among men¡­. Plus, as a grandfather asking his grandson, why can¡¯t he not lower his posture?


    Anyway, he was the one who raised Zhuo Yang, and never ill-treated him.


    While the Zhuo¡¯s were worried about the upcoming banquet, many other families and forces who were fortunate enough to receive the invitation also became worried. When the crown prince was seriously ill, they did not show support, and instead went to court other the other princes.


    They were all afraid that the crown prince would bear resentment after gaining control and find fault with them.


    In comparison, those forces that remained loyal to the emperor and crown prince continue on, sitting firm, eating well and sleeping soundly. They only regard this banquet as an ordinary banquet held by the prospective heir to the throne.


    They need to continue being steadfast, and will not be ill-treated.


    Although Zhuo Yang had never had the experience of hosting a banquet before, he had seen Zhuo¡¯s family organize many venues. With the old housekeeper and Allen¡¯s help, it could be regarded as decent.


    The banquet was not held at the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion, but at the one of the crown prince¡¯s resorts.


    The dress was delivered to Zhuo Yang before the banquet. Moodys usually wears military uniforms. Now that he has three legions in his hands, the military has promoted him to general, so Zhuo Yang prepared a general¡¯s uniform of the Osphia Empire accordingly.


    As for Zhuo Yang¡¯s own dress, after trying it casually, and after confirming that it was the right size, he threw it aside without looking at it, too lazy to look at it.


    But he watched Moodys try the new uniform with gusto.


    After Moodys recovered his health, he was given daily injections of medicine and training, gradually regaining his muscle tissue during his heyday. His stature was very different from his physique when he was sick.


    Zhuo Yang stared at Moodys, who was dressed in a straight military uniform for a long while. Suddenly feeling his lower body was slightly hard, he swallowed and said, ¡°What should I do? You look so good wearing this. I don¡¯t want you to go out to meet others. I want to lock you up and have you show it to me alone. What should I do?¡±


    He thought Moodys was the most attractive in the world.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, how is it good.¡± Moodys treated it as if he was fooling around.


    Praising others for their good looks, does Zhuo Yang have the right to say this to other people?


    Zhuo Yang just likes to provoke the serious looking Moodys. He even took a step forward and hugged Moodys¡¯ waist. ¡°How am I talking nonsense? Just good-looking.¡±


    The nine-tailed fox behind Zhuo Yang also has warm eyes. Looking at Moodys softly, it deeply agreed with Zhuo Yang¡¯s words.


    Originally, the atmosphere was very serious. But Zhuo Yang picked up Moodys¡¯ shirt as he spoke, dipping his hands into Moodys¡¯ clothes, and rubbed his developed waist muscles back and forth. ¡°Well, the muscles are also good. Want to sleep? I feel seduced by the uniform.¡±


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    What kind of experience is it to have a partner who is not serious and wants satisfaction?


    Answer: Exhausted.


    Hahaha. Zhuo Yang and his libido.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 55

    Moodys is not a saint, so how can he withstand Zhuo Yang¡¯s provocation? He took advantage of the situation and grabbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s wandering hand, pressed the man to the wall. Kissing him deeply, he hurriedly tried to undress.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! I like to seeing you in uniform.¡± But before his hand touched the clothes, Zhuo Yang stopped him, and unzipped the zipper of Moodys¡¯ uniform pants. ¡°I like to see you looking at me in this military uniform.¡±


    Blood rushed down Moodys, who had never been tempted like this before. Following his intentions, he did not touch his clothes and directly peeled off Zhuo Yang¡¯s clothes. ¡°You are really a tempting fox spirit.¡±


    ¡°Are there male fox spirits1In Chinese mythology, they¡¯re all female?¡± Zhuo Yang looked at him but smiled.


    Looking at the neatly dressed Moodys, the naked Zhuo Yang suddenly became more excited.


    The two tossed back and forth for a long time, until they soiled Moodys¡¯s new military uniform and had to prepare a new one.


    Zhuo Yang stretched out his hand to let Moodys bring him to take a bath.


    ¡ª¨C


    The banquet was scheduled to start at around 7 in the evening, but people began arriving one after another at 5:30 in the afternoon.


    Zhuo Yang stood on the second floor of the banquet hall and looked down. What entered his eye was all splendor and prosperity. Below were the most well-known figures in Emperor Star. They were either rich or had luxuries that ordinary people couldn¡¯t even dream about.


    Who could imagine?


    More than half a year ago, he was just unfavored son in the Zhuo family and could easily be squeezed. Now, relying on Moodys to gain control over the Osphia regime, he is already the most noble guide in the entire empire.


    Everyone is envious. Even those big names who never put him in their eyes before will compliment him because of his sentinel.


    Nothing is immutable.


    ¡°Your Highness, your dress looks really good today. Where did you customize it? It looks really good when you wear it.¡± He just stood there, and the ladies who merely nodded their heads before kept coming to compliment him. ¡°Since childhood, I have never seen a more exquisite and better-looking person than Your Highness. It¡¯s like walking out of a painting. I can¡¯t pick out a place that is not good.¡±


    The well-dressed Zhuo Yang was unlike the sticky goblin in front of Moodys earlier. Not to mention the grandeur of the atmosphere, he also added an inexplicable sense of abstinence to it.


    Even the little nine-tailed fox, who has always been lively and active, is exceptionally capable of supporting the scene. There was none of its usual stubbornness, as it stood by looking noble and glamorous.


    ¡°How so? I really don¡¯t understand fashion. They¡¯re all arranged by the housekeeper, and I¡¯m just wearing it casually. You praise me overmuch.¡± He also echoed a few words of greeting, and happily mingle with a group of guides and ladies.


    If he encounters ill-intentioned suspicion or those trying to get information from him, he will just say directly: ¡°Looks are a god-given thing. I was naturally born like this, and am not ugly wearing anything.¡±


    Retaliating against those people, and not letting them have further opportunity to praise him.


    ¡°Beauty, you are really busy tonight.¡± Zhuo Yang finally finished dealing with people he thought he should deal with. He was hiding in the corner to take a leisurely stroll when Allen walked towards him with a red wine glass.


    Zhuo Yang was too lazy to pretend in front of him, and said: ¡°You know, even if one wants to relax, there¡¯s no way to in these occasions. Especially, this banquet is hosted by our family, and I am the host.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t all this what you wanted most before?¡± Allen asked him with a smile.


    Zhuo Yang lowered his head and glanced straight ahead. A splendid arc flourished underneath, and he admitted: ¡°Yes.¡±


    He has always wanted to climb up, be a human being, and this has never changed¡­


    ¡°You, just take advantage of now and take a break. Do you see that the famous guide lady in Fang¡¯s family? She¡¯s a suitor of the crown prince who never changed her attitude even after the prince¡¯s accident¡­ She¡¯s been staring at you, whispering to a friend.¡± Allen leaned in Zhuo Yang¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°She was pursued your prince so fiercely at that time. Even after the accident, she was willing to marry him. There was a large wave of supporters and fans, and her popularity was extremely high. Back then, the crown prince rejected her on grounds that he did not want to drag people down and did not want to get married, and asked her father to send her to Gloria Star¡­ she didn¡¯t return until this military parade.¡±


    Zhuo Yang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Allen continued to share facts with him: ¡°However, just a few years after she was sent away, the prince who claimed to be unwilling to marry and was seriously ill, married you because of an  old marriage contract between the royal family and the Zhuo family. Now having recovered physically¡­ Presumably, this eldest lady must be unwilling.¡±


    ¡°Also, the shameless guide from the Corey family is also staring at you, and has always wanted to come over. If I didn¡¯t come over first, he would be standing in front of you.¡± Allen said: ¡°They all want to meet you. I can only block for a while, but they will always find opportunities to come over. Just wait and be busy, my dear crown princess, your majesty, the future queen. ¡±


    Allen is quite ready to watch him play.


    Zhuo Yang looked at the crowd, and shrugged with a smile. ¡°If they want to come, I will meet them. Fighting with others is endless. I have always believed that living a life too easy will make people lose their combat power.¡°


    ¡°It seems that my coming over to block is wrong, so I can go?¡± Allen looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s fighting spirit, full of interest.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t speak, but his expression was indifferent.


    He lowered his head and glanced downstairs. Suddenly seeing something, he immediately said to Allen: ¡°You should indeed go. Your big brother who has been hiding from you is here.¡±


    Allen smirked and looked down in the direction that Zhuo Yang was looking at.


    Sure enough, he saw Chu Yu¡­


    Allen lost all interest in wanting to watch the show, greeting Zhuo Yang, and ran away in a hurry.


    ¡ª¨C


    Zhuo Yang held up a red wine glass with high spirits and took a sip. Chatting with a lady who had a good relationship with him, he was waiting for those who wanted to find him to send themselves to the door.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness?¡± At this moment, two more people suddenly appeared, as if accidentally running into Zhuo Yang and the lady who was talking with him.


    Stunned, immediately after calling Zhuo Yang, he greeted the lady next to Zhuo Yang: ¡°Mrs. Anne.¡±


    It was Rand¡­he was accompanied by a good friend.


    At a glance, one knew that the guide beside him was not outstanding, and his mental power was not very high. This was a foil of Osphia¡¯s first guide.


    ¡°Mr. Rand and Mr. Julian.¡± He very generously greeted back. Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t put them in his eyes. In the current aristocratic circle, except for Allen and the third princess, the hasn¡¯t seen anyone who is extraordinarily smart and doesn¡¯t use themselves as an object, a sentinel accessory.


    When Rand saw Zhuo Yang, his eyes were red. He looked about to cry, as if he had any story to tell. ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, what¡¯s the matter? Mr. Rand.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care about his tricks, but it was okay to humor him since he was a bit bored.


    Rand asked softly: ¡°May I borrow a step and talk to you?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t even think about it, and agreed.


    Lady Anne next to Zhuo Yang knew that this Rand was not a good fellow, and worried for Zhuo Yang. ¡°Your Highness, do you need me to accompany you?¡±


    ¡°No. Thank you for your kindness, Mrs. Anne.¡± Zhuo Yang smiled and declined. ¡°But since Mr. Rand wants to me to talk to me, he probably doesn¡¯t want others to listen. I will go first.¡±


    Zhuo Yang deliberately paid attention to the geographical location, bringing Rand to a quieter place. No one could hear them, but everyone could see what they were doing here. Rand couldn¡¯t play any tricks here, so he said: ¡°Mr. Rand, whatever you want to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°¡­Your Highness, may I ask¡­ Is His Royal Highness okay recently?¡± Rand seemed to pretend to have great courage, and hesitantly asked.


    Zhuo Yang laughed at once, and bluntly replied: ¡°Okay, of course it is good. With me taking care of him, what can be wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°Knowing that he is good, I can rest assured.¡± Rand said with a stiff face. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to answer this way, but he still made a longing face, saying: ¡°My family forced me to clear up the relationship with His Highness when His Highness had an accident. Although I was sad in my heart, I still had to obey the family¡¯s arrangement and cut off contact with His Highness. I know that His Highness must hate me and blame me for those things in the past¡­ I am sorry for him, and I have no face to face him. Knowing that His Highness is well, I am relieved.¡°


    His few words deepened his past affairs with Moodys countless times, as if he and Moodys had sworn by each other.


    He turned his back on Moodys at a time of crisis, so Moodys must love and hate deeply at this moment.


    It¡¯s a devious shot.


    If Zhuo Yang hadn¡¯t grown up fighting with others, and if he was really a silly, weak white lotus, a pimple would form in his heart. Believing that Rand and Moodys once had a deep and righteous relationship, but because of all kind of reasons, faced pressure to be separated, but are still unable to let go or replace each other.


    ¡°Mr. Rand is worrying overly much. A while ago, I heard that you are going to be engaged to the second prince and become His Highness¡¯s brother-in-law.¡± Zhuo Yang refused to follow his intentions. ¡°How can His Royal Highness hate you? Blame you?¡±


    Rand¡¯s face stiffened. He didn¡¯t expect he would bring up the matter between himself and Vincent. This stupid thing from the past, the tooth was broken, and he could only swallow it in his stomach.


    Rand avoided talking about it, and instead asked Zhuo Yang: ¡°I don¡¯t know, what does the crown princess usually like to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been quite idle lately. Apart from eating and drinking, having fun, sleeping with the crown prince, I don¡¯t seem to have done much.¡±  Zhuo Yang answered seriously.


    Haha, we all know that Zhuo Yang¡¯s favorite and most recent hobby is sleeping with his crown prince.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 56

    Rand is very patient, gentle, and generous on the outside. Although he wanted to fight with Zhuo Yang, he didn¡¯t even think that he would be slapped in the face by Zhuo Yang.


    Instead, he planned to speak with Zhuo Yang first, planting a grudge in the heart of this person without a foundation or family background. Then slowly provoking and destroying the harmony between the crown prince and princess. Exposing Zhuo Yang¡¯s ugliness in front of Moodys, showing the crown prince know that Zhuo Yang is not a good match, nor can he be the queen. This way, he will rise to the top gradually.


    He has already inquired that Zhuo Yang was not favored at home and often bullied by his younger brother. He¡¯s not even in charge of his own marriage. His fianc¨¦ was snatched by his younger brother with ease, and has never learned any high-end guide skills, such as, piano, dance, calligraphy or painting, that guides should learn. Even his major is mecha manufacturing in the scientific research department that is not popular among guides. Let alone being compared with him, Zhuo Yang really is nothing.


    As far as the status of the crown princess is concerned, he is of no help at all.


    In Rand¡¯s original analysis, such a guide is useless except for his appearance. Seeing his family background and almost perfect talents, he will feel inferior compared to this former crown prince¡¯s guide.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuo Yang reacted in this way¡­


    But it¡¯s understandable. Excessive inferiority can lead to self-arrogance.


    ¡°Your Highness only cares about own desires and does not consider whether it¡¯s good for His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness¡­ He should be very busy recently, and tired. As His Highness¡¯s spouse, as crown princess, you should should take more care of him.¡± Rand said, as if he was secretly caring about Moodys, and scolding Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang smiled and remained silent.


    Rand continued: ¡°I don¡¯t know, if Your Highness watches operas or listen to concerts? I used to¡­ I remember that His Royal Highness likes it very much. There are also painting, calligraphy, and art exhibitions, that His Royal Highness likes very much¡­ Your Highness can try to cultivate the same interests as His Royal Highness. Even if other things are not helpful, you can often accompany His Royal Highness to do things he likes and relieve his pressure¡­¡±


    He suggested in a very kind tone.


    A secret jab while standing on a pedestal, pointing at Zhuo Yang¡­ implying to Zhuo Yang that he and Moodys had a very beautiful past, and he knew all about Moodys¡¯ likes.


    Even if Zhuo Yang did these things with Moodys, he was just imitating him, a mere substitute.


    ¡°Sorry, the person I am? When listening to music I can only tell if it sounds good or not, and can¡¯t distinguish the sounds and other things. Art, calligraphy, and painting exhibitions are also the same. What¡¯s real or fake, there is really no knowledge in that respect. Mr. Rand also knows that I am a so-called nobleman from a declining family, not as elegant as Mr. Rand¡¯s orthodox noble blood, or having such noble hobbies.¡± Zhuo Yang quietly listened to his urging, and replied bluntly.


    Rand¡¯s face became stiff. He felt something wrong, but he still said: ¡°You can learn these without talent. Diligence can make up for one¡¯s clumsiness. His Royal Highness likes these very much. Doesn¡¯t Your Highness want to cultivate the same interests as His Royal Highness?¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to play cards so unreasonably, but he still managed to maintain his mask.


    It¡¯s good if Zhuo Yang has no talent. Only when Zhuo Yang is an empty and beautiful vase can they bring out his brilliance, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ve never bothered to do this kind of imitating others.¡± Zhuo Yang interrupted him directly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether His Highness likes it or not. The important thing is that he married me. Doing things with other guides, even if he likes it, he can¡¯t do it again. Even what he likes, he can only do what I like.¡±


    ¡°You¨C¡± Rand didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to be so arrogant.


    Zhuo Yang sneered and added: ¡°I came from a small family. My mother is a commoner. I can¡¯t learn the aristocratic demeanor of Mr. Rand, and I don¡¯t know how to use myself as an object to please a sentinel. The person who married me, no matter who they is, they will only have me in their heart, and like what I like. Even if they¡¯ve liked other things before, they have to give it up, and can¡¯t worry about others.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness is too overbearing. Let¡¯s go¨C¡± Rand didn¡¯t expect that he was so arrogant, not resembling a normal guide at all.


    Zhuo Yang had no fear. ¡°I just have such a domineering temper. Fortunately, my sentinel is also willing to indulge.¡±


    Just as Zhuo Yang was talking to Rand, Fang Yunzhi, the eldest daughter of the Fang family, was also discussing him with her best friend. ¡°Yunzhi, you¡¯ve just seen the crown princess. How do you think he was?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed pretty amazing, a rare beauty. But I¡¯m not willing to admit defeat. I want to ask His Highness why he was willing to marry him and did not choose me. His Highness is not the kind of superficial person who only looks at his appearance. He must have married him out of sympathy for Zhuo Yang¡­ If Zhuo Yang¡¯s spiritual power is high, fine. I can only quit and bless them silently. But Zhuo Yang is only a low B-level, and can¡¯t help to His Highness at all. His spiritual sea has long been severely injured, and his spirit will become disordered in the future. If there isn¡¯t a S-level guide or above to help him, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good.¡± Fang Yunzhi added: ¡°If their marriage contract is as I thought, and just out of sympathy not true liking, and there is no actual relationship, I still want to boldly try.¡±


    Crown prince Moodys is her biggest dream from childhood.


    ¡°Oh~¡± Her best friend sighed silently. Suddenly seeing something, she quickly said: ¡°Yunzhi, look upstairs¡­The crown princess is with that Rand now. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Fang Yunzhi was shocked on the spot: ¡°That bitch!¡±


    ¡°His Highness¡¯s family has long since fallen, and is not favored. He has never dealt with those from a big family. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s not Rand¡¯s opponent, and will be defeated in a few words.  Go, let¡¯s go help!¡± Fang Yunzhi said.


    ¡°Your Highness has misunderstood. I know that I did something that hurt the crown prince and after marrying you, there is no longer any chance between His Highness and I¡­ I¡¯m really worried when I tell you this. Your Highness, I¡¯m just kindly suggesting, and I definitely didn¡¯t mean to provoke you.¡± At this point, if Rand can¡¯t hear the yin yang in Zhuo Yang¡¯s tone, he must be a fool.


    He immediately reacted and said to Zhuo Yang.


    His ability to pretend white lotus is comparable to that of the movie emperor.


    ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t provoke me? I was thinking too much?¡± It¡¯s a pity that the opponent he met was Zhuo Yang. ¡°A few days ago, Moodys also talked about missing the opera with you. Was I thinking too much?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness said that he remembered the days when he was watching an opera with me?¡± Rand¡¯s heart suddenly thumped, so that means he still has hope.


    Although the crown prince used to be lukewarm to him, he was just not good at expressing himself, and still liked him.


    His heart almost jumped out of his throat: ¡°This¡­ is this true?¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­ it¡¯s fake.¡± Zhuo Yang smiled seeing him look like this.


    ¡°Mr. Rand Corey, are you mentally retarded? Or are you mentally disabled? Do you really take yourself as a rare treasure something that everyone wants? One who ruthlessly abandons someone when they¡¯re down, is intimate with his brother, and after he¡¯s successful again, wants to go back¡­ Don¡¯t say anything. Moodys has nothing to do with you at all. Even if the mountains and seas become one, after being treated like this, who will be willing to accept and like you. Even if a person is a fool, he will have experienced what it¡¯s like being a tossed aside bone.¡± Zhuo Yang sneered and smiled coldly.


    This person has hurt Moodys like that¡­ What face does he have standing in front of him so proudly¡­


    ¡°You¨C You¨C¡± Rand didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to be so powerful. His face paled, unable to utter any words.


    If he still couldn¡¯t see that Zhuo Yang was playing with him just now, and deliberately wanted to see his ugliness, he would be a fool.


    ¡°Zhuo Yang, don¡¯t think you are lucky. Marrying the crown prince when he¡¯s in trouble, doesn¡¯t mean you can sit back and relax. If you are so arrogant and domineering, the prince will get sick of you sooner or later.¡± Rand¡¯s friend Julian, who was a foil, spoke up at this time. He played the role of a gunman1As in drawing the attention/anger/target to himself instead of Rand very well, defending the speechless Rand.


    Without having to speak, he uttered the stupid words that Rand wanted to say, thinking that he was uniquely righteous, and was fighting injustice for his wronged friend.


    Zhuo Yang raised his eyebrows fearlessly. ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a B-level guide, a person used for sex, just relying on your face to seduce the crown prince now. Maybe His Highness is willing to spoil you for a few years, but when you get older and the crown prince¡¯s spirit begins to be disturbed, he will need a senior guide. The mental disorder of S-level sentinels is not something a B-level guide like you can deal with¡­ Between life and beauty, let¡¯s see if the crown prince wants you or wants to live!¡± Julian gritted his teeth with hatred at Zhuo Yang¡¯s troublesome face.


    At this moment, Fang Yunzhi rushed to Zhuo Yang as a protector: ¡°How dare you be rude to His Highness. You¡¯re presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of it transmitting to His Royal Highness¡¯s ears?¡± Fang Yunzhi finished speaking, and said to Zhuo Yang: ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. You are the crown princess, don¡¯t be afraid of them.¡±


    When Rand saw her coming, his face suddenly changed.


    He never put Zhuo Yang in his eyes, but Fang Yunzhi was his biggest competitor of all time.


    ¡°Surnamed Fang, don¡¯t pretend to be a good person here! Everyone is just the same. You like the crown prince, but the crown prince doesn¡¯t want you and let your father send you to Gloria Star. Who doesn¡¯t know about this across the entire Emperor Star?¡± Julian was like a mad dog, yelling at Fang Yunzhi.


    Fang Yunzhi¡¯s expression changed immediately, and she became embarrassed in front of Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang felt a little funny seeing this girl like this. He took a step forward and confronted Julian. ¡°Even if I¡¯m used only for sex, I still have such a face. It¡¯s better than some people, who regardless of their family background, appearance, and personal abilities, can only be a mad dog behind some so-called noble person. It¡¯s much better.¡±


    Fang Yunzhi was taken aback on the spot, completely not expecting Zhuo Yang would have such a style of painting.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Julian was toothless by him.


    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid and so loyal, acting as a knife for others, and offending someone you should or shouldn¡¯t offend. Sometimes, when people are hit by you, they don¡¯t take you for anything. I¡¯m too lazy to care about you, not because I¡¯m afraid of the person in your eyes.¡± Zhuo Yang smiled and said: ¡°The people he can control, when you offend them, he can help you vent your anger. These things he does for you normally can buy your loyalty. But if you vent your anger for him and offend a force that he can¡¯t afford, just wait for him to pick himself up, push everything on you, and let you be a scapegoat.¡±


    Julian didn¡¯t want to believe Zhuo Yang¡¯s words, but he still looked at Rand unconsciously: ¡°No, you are talking nonsense¡­ Rand is my best friend, he doesn¡¯t use me as a tool.¡±


    Rand¡¯s disguise was broken through with Zhuo Yang¡¯s, but he didn¡¯t dare to look up at him.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t use you as a tool? Then why do you stand up and speak for him, but he always hides behind you, not even daring to say a word? If I don¡¯t say anything else, just take you saying I¡¯m a ¡®person used for sex¡¯ as an example. He must have thought the same in his heart, and must have complained to you in private.¡± Zhuo Yang did not see Julian in his eyes, and turned his firepower at Rand. ¡°Today, we are all standing here, you just ask him ¨C does he dare take a bet of offending me, saying to my face am I person used for sex?¡±


    ¡°Dare?¡± He stared sharply at Rand, making his body feel cold all over.


    He hated so-called nobles like Rand more than Julian.


    Rand shuddered, but did not say anything. He also wanted to be like Julian, scolding Zhuo Yang, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a bet to offend the crown princess and impede his family.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s fate is really good. Who said his sentinel is the most powerful person in the entire empire, who can determine the fate of his family with just one sentence, and now loves Zhuo Yang¡¯s appearance?


    He dare not.


    Zhuo Yang had known that he wouldn¡¯t dare, and he smiled coldly.


    Julian looked at Rand in disbelief. Rand lowered his head but remained silent for a long time. ¡°¡­¡±


    After this battle, the few people present all knew the crown princess from the declining family, is really not a fuel-efficient lamp; he¡¯s really a powerful character.


    Zhuo Yang v Rand: 1:0


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 57

    Rand choked for a long while and couldn¡¯t speak. Zhuo Yang stared at him, then added: ¡°If I were you, I would not only not come out at such occasions where Moodys is present, but I would even keep a distance¡­ for fear of revenge.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have overly high self-esteem or something else. In short, seeing you here today, coming to me on purpose, it really makes me laugh.¡± He said bluntly.


    He understands the thoughts of a guide like Rand, because he has been cherished and praised by too many. But in fact, in the eyes of the family, he is merely a high-end tool for soothing a sentinel¡¯s mental power.


    The most terrifying thing is that even he has treated himself as a tool for a long time.


    Because spiritual power is the most vital in the entire empire, he has set a boundary for himself. Only the most powerful sentinel in the entire empire can own him. Moodys lost power, so he can abandon him ruthlessly. But now that Moodys has regained power, he never imagined Moodys would not want him.


    He is the most spiritual guide in Osphia. Which sentinel doesn¡¯t want to live longer, have their spiritual sea calmed down¡­ who wouldn¡¯t want him?


    Rand took everything too much for granted and materialized himself.


    He ignores that people need feelings and dignity¡­will be hurt, moved, and sad¡­


    And he is also a person, not the most expensive item that the strongest sentinel can possess.


    Treating oneself as an object is a common problem with many so-called noble guides.


    ¡°I think you should remember that you are an individual, not an object, a luxury that the strongest sentinel must have. Even if you are a guide, you should be an independent self, not a sentinel¡¯s accessory. You should not be a vassal to a sentinel, a handy medicine, and tool for a sentinel to live¡­¡± Zhuo Yang added: ¡°Moodys treated you as a person, not the most expensive and effective tool.¡±


    Zhuo Yang often wonders whether god giving guides to the ability to relieve the minds of sentinels is lucky or unlucky? Many sentinels cherish and care for their own guides. Is it out of love? Or do they feel that they need to be treated with care and are very expensive tools that can help them solve their physical needs, prolong their lifespan, and relieve their mental power?


    He was deeply saddened by many guides like Rand. They may be able to find a sentinel who cares and cherishes them for the rest of their lives, but they will never have love.


    Even if someone loves them, they don¡¯t know how to give back, and will take it for granted. Because he is a guide and should be treated like this¡­ after a long time, such emotions will only wear out.


    Because even they themselves do not have the ability to love others.


    Rand was so pale hearing Zhuo Yang¡¯s words that he didn¡¯t dare say anything. Fang Yunzhi looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s side face that was so delicate and didn¡¯t look like a real person in disbelief. She didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to be such a person.


    Because of his mother¡¯s teachings from her civilian teacher background, Zhuo Yang always remembered that even if he was a guide, he was also an individual, not a sentinel accessory or tool.


    Fang Yunzhi stared at Zhuo Yang for a while and couldn¡¯t recover. At this moment, her best friend suddenly saw something, and shouted in the direction behind Zhuo Yang: ¡°Your Royal Highness¡ª¡±


    Her voice, and the few people who were talking together suddenly all looked in the direction behind Zhuo Yang, and saw that Moodys heading towards them. The golden lion was following behind him imposingly.


    He is not wearing a mask at the moment, and the scars on his face were not as terrifying as when he was just injured. With his military uniform, he looks extra heroic and courageous.


    Although Rand had the courage to talk to Zhuo Yang, he thought Zhuo Yang was weak and easy to provoke. But now, with a guilty conscience, coupled with his previous actions to Zhuo Yang, he didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head when he saw Moodys. He didn¡¯t dare look at Moodys.


    After Julian was shot by Zhuo Yang, he stood aside and lost his soul. He didn¡¯t dare to speak out in front of Moodys.


    ¡°Hello, respected Crown Prince.¡± On the contrary, Fang Yunzhi was the first to recover and greet Moodys.


    Moodys saw her and immediately nodded his head politely to her: ¡°Hello, Miss Fang, it¡¯s been a long time. When did you come back to Emperor Star?¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t mean anything, what Fang Yunzhi said during his downfall, about liking a person like him¡­ it made him very grateful.


    ¡°I came back not too long ago.¡± Fang Yunzhi immediately smelled the marked pheromones of Zhuo Yang on Moodys, and immediately replied in a very self-controlled and polite manner.


    She now knew that Moodys was really married to Zhuo Yang.


    Starting today, she will forget him.


    After Moodys traded a few polite sentences with her, he looked at Zhuo Yang with a gentle face, and asked in an affectionate tone: ¡°What are you standing here for?¡±


    His tone was only affectionate, while the big lion behind him went one step ahead and rubbed Zhuo Yang like a clingy and coquettish big cat.


    Fang Yunzhi¡¯s friend looked at the big lion with a look of disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe the quantum beast, who is ordinarily cold and proud, was like this in front of the crown princess.


    Even if His Highness has always been approachable, his companion beast has always been a master who never gets close to anyone.


    Is this really His Royal Highness¡¯s Simba?


    Acting like a baby?


    One can see their master¡¯s heart from a quantum beast¡¯s actions. They all thought that His Royal Highness only married to Zhuo Yang in a time of crisis because of a marriage contract. His Highness should be grateful to the crown prince¡­ but never imagined their feelings to be so deep.


    Now it seems that Simba¡¯s attitude is not the same.


    Zhuo Yang turned around and pushed the big lion away. He looked at Moodys and Fang Yunzhi with interest. Finally, he glanced at Rand and set his eyes on Moodys: ¡°Just now your old Valentine came to me and talked for a while. I chatted with him for a moment, talked about life, the way to educate children, and then Miss Fang came by to try and help me deal with a bully.¡±


    He was very straightforward.


    Fang Yunzhi didn¡¯t expect him to say this, and stepped back, looking embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t have an old lover.¡± Moodys¡¯ eyes swept across Rand whose head was lowered, without hesitation as he replied to Zhuo Yang.


    It would be too wrong to say that Rand was his old lover.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Zhuo Yang turned his gaze from Rand to Moodys, smiling but not smiling. After a long pause, he deliberately asked, ¡°So, I am your first love?¡±


    Moodys glanced at Fang Yunzhi, then at Rand. How could he not know what Zhuo Yang meant, and immediately replied: ¡°Yes, you are.¡±


    ¡°Then am I your little ancestor?¡± Zhuo Yang asked again.


    Although Moodys admires Fang Yunzhi very much and is very grateful, his attitude as a married sentinel must be straightened out. He must clarify those people with other ideas and state his position clearly.


    ¡°Yes, you are.¡± Even if he knew that Zhuo Yang was deliberate, he could only answer like this.


    Zhuo Yang said: ¡°At home, whose in charge? If I say I don¡¯t like you to listen to concerts or watch opera, will you not watch it in your life?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have the final say in our house. If you say not to watch it, I will never watch it again.¡± At this time, what else could he say besides keeping smiling and saying yes.


    The two sang and made peace, and the image of Moodys¡¯ being strictly managed was portrayed to the extreme.


    Fang Yunzhi, who stood by and listened, wore a shocked look on her faces. She did not expect that crown prince and princess would get along with each other in such a style.


    Seeing them show off their love, the rest of the people¡¯s faces changed slightly. In the end, and they couldn¡¯t listen anymore.


    Fang Yunzhi and her best friend found a reason to greet Zhuo Yang and Moodys and left, refusing to suffer being stuffed with more dog food.


    Rand and Julian also wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but Zhuo Yang said: ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone taught you the rules? You don¡¯t know how to say hello to the host, or say goodbye when you leave?¡±


    Being called out like this, they were forced to find a reason to say goodbye in an embarrassing manner, as if giving a report, and released.


    Seeing that everyone else was gone, Moodys hugged Zhuo Yang in the corner, and asked with a smile: ¡°Satisfied? Little madman?¡±


    ¡°Not satisfied.¡± Zhuo Yang let himself be held, smiling, and shook his head.


    Moodys sighed softly in his ear: ¡°You are a narrow minded ghost, do you know?¡±


    ¡°I am. I will drive away all those who are thinking about you.¡± Zhuo Yang admitted very calmly.


    The two embraced and smiled at each other.


    Taking advantage of the lull in the busy schedule, they kissed again.


    Fang Yunzhi¡¯s brother saw Fang Yunzhi and Moodys in the distance. After they had spoke, he immediately rushed to Fang Yunzhi and asked: ¡°Yunzhi, what is the attitude of the crown prince? Do you still want to fight?¡±


    The Fang family deliberately asked Fang Yunzhi to attend the banquet after the crown prince recovered this time. When the crown prince was in the most distress, Fang Yunzhi said that she would marry him no matter what. The Fang family also knew he greatly appreciates and is grateful to Fang Yunzhi.


    Zhuo Yang, the crown princess, is not comparable in both family background or mental strength. The marriage is only because of an old marriage contract that has been put on hold for many years. If they are not deeply emotional, and prince¡¯s attitude towards Yunzhi is improves, after his recovery, the Fang family is willing to their best to fight for Fang Yunzhi.


    Fang Yunzhi looked at Zhuo Yang and Moodys in the distance, and shook her head, saying in a firm tone: ¡°No, brother, I won¡¯t fight. His Highness is a very good guide, worthy of being His Royal Highness¡¯s guide.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t compare to him. The most important thing is that they are in love.¡± She added.


    Brother Fang frowned when he saw her saying this, and didn¡¯t force her.


    Scattering dog food and slapping those over confident scum.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 58

    It was Zhuo Yang¡¯s first time hosting a banquet. But having been to many, coupled with the old butler and Allen¡¯s assistance, and Moodys by his side, he can be considered as having supported the occasion successfully.


    When almost all the guests had arrived, Moodys clinked his glass, grabbing everyones attention to the speech platform on the second floor. In front of everyone and the live media cameras, he formally answered the question everyone was curious about: ¡°This time, my body is able to recover all thanks to my spouse, Zhuo Yang¡­¡±


    At this time, there is no need for them to continue to hide Zhuo Yang¡¯s spiritual power.


    Being open and honest is the best choice for them.


    And Zhuo Yang can also finally enjoy all the honors of his SS-level, as the most spiritually powerful guide in the empire.


    When Moodys¡¯ first sentence fell, everyone¡¯s minds were unclear and foggy. Don¡¯t know what Moodys¡¯ physical recovery has to do with Zhuo Yang, a B-level guide?


    Some people even treated it as Moodys saying a polite thank you to his spouse before starting the speech.


    However, when Moodys¡¯s next sentence fell, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°It was he who risked death, suffering through a very painful treatment, and restored his original SS-level spiritual power that was injured by a forbidden drug. Only then, did he rescue me.¡± Moodys looked at Zhuo Yang in front of everyone and said: ¡°This kind of battle with the heavens is a gamble. We rubbed shoulders with the god of death countless times, for this one in ten thousand possibility¡­ And because of the god of destiny¡¯s favor, we won this bet. So today, standing here, I still feel that the person I should be most grateful for is my spouse¡­¡±


    As soon as Moodys¡¯s voice fell, everyone couldn¡¯t believe it at all, and their brains shut down.


    What? Zhuo Yang is a SS-level guide, isn¡¯t he a lowly B-level guide? Wasn¡¯t his mental power permanently damaged by the drugs given by his stepmother?


    Can such irreversible damage be recoverable? Can he restore his SS-level strength?


    Everyone was stubborn and felt that something impossible had happened.


    Rand took a step back in disbelief and looked at Zhuo Yang, standing side by side with the crown prince on the high platform on the second floor.


    How come?


    How could this be? How can there be a SS-level guide in this world?


    He is the most spiritual guide in the entire empire, isn¡¯t he? Could it be that after losing the opportunity to become the queen of the future, Zhuo Yang would even take away this point of honor?


    The faces of the Corey family and the Fang family are not very attractive.


    Secretary General Gordon Corey looked at the out-of-reach guide on the stage. His face changed on the spot, regret and shock kept flashing across his face, which he quickly covered well.


    On the contrary, after the initial shock, the Zhuo family was ecstatic¡­


    Their family¡­ Their family had a SS-level guide!


    Osphia has not produced a SS-level guide for many years. The ability of SS-level guides is so strong that it exceeds people¡¯s imaginations. There hasn¡¯t been one in hundreds of years. It is the wealth and treasure of the entire country.


    Almost everyone present at the scene began discussing the startling news in incredibly low voices, raising their eyes surreptitiously to look at Zhuo Yang, just like looking at a rare and exotic animal.


    ¡°He gave me this life of mine, because of him¡­ I can stand here today. I will be grateful to him for the rest of my life.¡± Moodys said, fixing his gaze at Zhuo Yang.


    As soon as these words came out, even if many people looked down on the decline of the Zhuo family and felt that their family had the ability to compete with Zhuo Yang for the status of crown princess, they could only rest such thoughts.


    Zhuo Yang is a SS-level guide, and his abilities are the treasure of the empire.


    In addition, the crown prince said in public today that Zhuo Yang saved his life. Zhuo Yang¡¯s position is completely stable, and no one can shake it anymore.


    In the future, if the crown prince wanted to repent and failed Zhuo Yang¡­ I¡¯m afraid it would be too much.


    ¡°I love you, Your Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang looked back at Moodys, curled his lips and smiled.


    As he spoke, he gently tiptoed up and left a kiss on the scar on Moodys¡¯s face.


    Their lives have been completely tied together now.


    No matter good or bad, no matter wind or rain, they will walk along side by side¡­


    Everyone present came to their senses after witnessing such a scene.


    ¡°Papa Papa¡ª¡± Applause roared. No one knew who started, but within moments, everyone was applauding. At this moment, this husband-husband pair is the most shining existence.


    The banquet did not last very long. After saying what he wanted to say, Zhuo Yang, Moodys, and some nobles and dignitaries exchanged a few words at random, and people began to leave one after another.


    Zhuo Yang took advantage of the time Moodys was talking to Gu Che and found a place to take a break.


    He didn¡¯t want to, but was stopped halfway.


    ¡°Hello, respectable crown princess, Your Majesty the future Queen.¡± Gordon walked over and greeted Zhuo Yang in a decent manner.


    Zhuo Yang was not surprised that he would come over to find him. ¡°Hello, Grand Secretary Gordon Corey.¡±


    They pretended to be unfamiliar again, but Zhuo Yang was feeling more delighted than last time.


    ¡°Is it convenient to talk?¡± Gordon asked, Seeing Moodys who was talking with someone not far away, his face sank slightly, but he still maintained a courteous expression on his face.


    Zhuo Yang smiled lazily, and he responded: ¡°Of course.¡±


    This time, they were playing in Zhuo Yang¡¯s home court. He didn¡¯t hide and generously led Gordon to an unmanned, secluded place. His tone was quite condescending, no longer bothering to disguise himself, when he spoke: ¡°If you have anything, you can just say it. Secretary General Gordon.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yang¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect it. You are actually a hidden SS-level guide. Zhuo Yang, I really underestimated you. It seems that I was the one being played by you before.¡± Unlike others, Gordon knows a lot about Zhuo Yang secretive actions guarding against his stepmother, and was also used as a sharp blade by Zhuo Yang.


    He did not believe that Zhuo Yang was harmed by the banned drugs, and then treated by the crown prince¡¯s medical team. Him being in pain to regain his mental strength and saving the crown prince, were merely the crown prince¡¯s high-sounding words to the people.


    Since when can damaged spiritual power from banned drugs be reversed?


    Therefore, Zhuo Yang must have been an SS-level guide from the beginning, but hid and disguised it as a B-level.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how Zhuo Yang did it, but based on his understanding of Zhuo Yang¡ª


    From the very start, from Zhuo Yu¡¯s elopement and Zhuo Yang¡¯s ¡®forced¡¯ marriage with the crown prince, it was all calculated by Zhuo Yang.


    At this time, if he still didn¡¯t know that Zhuo Yang was playing him, he would be a fool.


    ¡°To each their own, Secretary General. From the very beginning, didn¡¯t you come with the idea of ??using me?¡± Zhuo Yang looked at his changing face and felt very refreshed. ¡°I¡¯m just the other way around, taking advantage of you. Which of us is more noble? Who is playing tricks on whom?¡±


    At this moment, he doesn¡¯t have to lie anymore.


    ¡°So¡­ everything was planned from the beginning, Zhuo Yang?¡± Gordon¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he sighed ironically. ¡°You really dared bet, Your Highness. Even with the body of His Royal Highness you dared make such a big bet?¡±


    Although, he had already guessed that Zhuo Yang had been using him, he thought he had been using Zhuo Yang as well. But Zhuo Yang had been using him the entire time, between each success.


    Having the truth spoken aloud, Zhuo Yang admitted it, and stopped pretending.


    But it was a hard pill for Gordon to swallow.


    Unexpectedly, he was wise, but he let a guide he thought was a fool, use him.


    ¡°Life is a gamble. If you dare not bet, how can you have a chance to win and make a comeback?¡± Zhuo Yang smiled lightly and said.


    Gordon stared at him fiercely and gritted his teeth: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will lose the bet and will never recover?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being afraid? Fear will only hinder you for a lifetime. Only by squeezing all the bets, can you have a chance to turn over and reach the top. The great Secretary General Gordon, like me, climbed up from the mud. Don¡¯t you understand this truth?¡± Zhuo Yang looked at him with interest, finally feeling the sense of being a knife and the man being a fish.


    Gordon looked at his almost unreal beautiful face, not knowing whether it was praise or derogation, and opened his mouth somewhat ironically: ¡°You are really amazing! Not afraid of ruination and losing yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the praise. You should know that reaching the highest peak that a guide can reach, and becoming the queen of the empire is my lifelong dream.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care about the irony in his tone. He was even a little shamelessly proud as he spoke. ¡°Saying whether or not I¡¯m afraid of losing now doesn¡¯t make sense¡­ because the result is I won, and won completely.¡±


    After the military parade, Osphia¡¯s power has almost all been transferred to Moodys. Emperor Winston was more or less in a semi-abdicated state.


    The relationship between Queen Catherine and Moodys is at odds. Although he is only the crown princess, in fact, Osphia has no more effective and powerful guide than him.


    Gordon sneered, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°You look like this- aren¡¯t you afraid of your crown prince finding out?¡± Moodys, an idealist who pays attention to human rights, shouldn¡¯t like these types of guides like Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°What am I afraid of?¡± Zhuo Yang looked at him with a smile. In order to achieve his goal, he has always said three true and seven false words in front of others. ¡°I saved the life of His Highness, and he owes me his life. That¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Gedeng looked at Zhuo Yang for a while, only to realize what Zhuo Yang meant. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. ¡°Terrible¡­ You are such a terrible person.¡±


    Moodys Bricania¡¯s popularity and personal appeal are extremely strong throughout Osphia, and no one can surpass it. For most of the people, he is faith.


    Even after Zhuo Yang got a lot of popular support and goodwill because of his outstanding looks and manners after their marriage, it was still imaginary and  came from Moodys.


    If Moodys has a dispute with Zhuo Yang in the future and separates, there is almost no doubt that everyone will stand on Moody¡¯s side and will not support and sympathize with Zhuo Yang.


    Because Moodys is a national hero. Zhuo Yang is, after all, just a shadow married to Moodys because of a marriage contract. No matter how well he behaves, it will be like this.


    But today, in front of the media, the people of the whole country, and everyone, Moodys said that Zhuo Yang struggled with life and death in order to save him. Recovering his mental strength after almost losing his life and saving Moodys, made a big difference.


    Moodys¡¯ life was saved by Zhuo Yang, and Zhuo Yang is also a precious SS-level guide.


    After this, if Moodys and Zhuo Yang¡¯s feelings change, and their positions are not in harmony with each other¡­ he¡¯s afraid that it will be pointed out immediately¡­


    A Zhuo Yang who can make Moodys say this in public is really an amazing person.


    But that¡¯s true¡­ Even a scheming man like him is toyed by Zhuo Yang. How can the idealist crown prince be Zhuo Yang¡¯s opponent?


    He¡¯s afraid he didn¡¯t know he was beguiled by Zhuo Yang¡¯s glamorous skin, but it was actually a black hole disguised as a the gentle village.


    ¡°Thanks for the compliment.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care that others thought him too highly, nor did he intend to explain to Gordon. He only regarded it as a compliment, and very calmly accepted those words.


    Gordon woke up and didn¡¯t dare to look at Zhuo Yang as a tool he could handle at will. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°I wonder what Your Highness¡¯s purpose for saying so much to me?¡±


    After seeing the terror of Zhuo Yang, he only felt that what Zhuo Yang did was all purposeful.


    If there is no purpose, he will not agree to talk to him privately.


    ¡°I think our previous cooperation was quite enjoyable. I hope we can continue to cooperate in the future.¡± Zhuo Yang casually fiddled with the watch on his lower wrist, and got straight to the point.


    Gordon is a very useful tool he is reluctant to give up.


    In the past, Gordon had always been in contact to take advantage of him. In the future, it will be his turn to take advantage of Gordon.


    Gordon looked down at his shoes, and said nothing for a while.


    ¡°I know, you¡¯re afraid those other careful thoughts and calculations before. But now in this situation, it seems that you can¡¯t continue with those. There is only one choice. That is ¨C to follow me.¡± Zhuo Yang raised his brows, his eyes full of arrogance.


    Gordon tried his best to restrain himself and asked: ¡°I don¡¯t know what Your Highness wants me to do?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet. It¡¯s just that our previous cooperation was quite pleasant. How about it? Do you want to continue? Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be without benefits.¡± Zhuo Yang chuckled lightly.


    Gordon smiled bitterly: ¡°Do I have any other options?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhuo Yang was already the victor.


    From the moment Moodys recovered, all of Gordon¡¯s wishful thinking was lost. He could only choose to listen to him and be his pawn, or become a discarded pawn that is no longer used, until he was overtaken or given up by his brother.


    In that case, working hard all his life would be more painful than death for people like Gordon who climbed up from the muddy depths.


    He can only choose to be a pawn, and he will only choose to be his pawn.


    That¡¯s right, Gordon. You were toyed with!


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 59

    Gordon suddenly raised his head to look at Zhuo Yang. His palms clenched, as he tentatively said: ¡°You say, if I record this conversation between us, would it count as a handle for me to hold you? My respected crown princess.¡±


    He was still very unwilling.


    ¡°Since I dare say this to you in private, I am not afraid that you will make a later move. You can try it. See if what you record can be used as my handle and threaten me, or¡ª I¡¯ll let you lose your reputation first, and let you die without a burial place.¡± Zhuo Yang was extremely indifferent. If he dared to say these words, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything.


    Moodys needs a magnificent image, and doesn¡¯t need to be contaminated with these dirty things.


    Then, he will do these things for him.


    Gordon continued to ask: ¡°I don¡¯t understand, what do you want to do?¡±


    He never understood Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°I want to change this decadent empire. Make a name that is remembered as benefiting society in the history books. I want people to remember me after thousands of years.¡± Zhuo Yang spoke word by word.


    In a sense, he and Moodys have the same ambitions.


    Gordon was silent for a while, saluted Zhuo Yang with aristocratic manners, and clearly stated his position to him: ¡°It is my blessing to be able to follow Your Royal Highness and serve Your Royal Highness.¡±


    He has always admired the strong and admires those who have the skills and fortitude to achieve success¡­


    In his three views, he uses all means to achieve his goal, without any emotion, and nothing is unacceptable. On the contrary, it is extremely normal. As long as he can succeed, it will be an object of respect and admiration.


    Many people in the aristocratic circle are like this. They despise and abhor Queen Catherine, Rand and others, because they are too stupid, obvious, and silly in showing cold-blooded  ruthlessness. They are all talk and no substantial benefits. It has nothing to do with so-called character and low personality.


    In the eyes of most people, the so-called noble personality and character is nothing more than an image created by nobility and packaging used to inspire and appeal to the people.


    There are people like that who are naive idiots.


    Unlike Queen Catherine, Zhuo Yang is very smart. He hides all his ruthless plots without a trace. He also seized the opportunity to collect a lot of support and favorability. Not only that, but he can also maximize his interests, letting the crown prince, the person in power, do what is most beneficial to him. It is enough to see his power.


    He is completely a master that can be followed.


    Yes, a bright pearl¡­ At this moment, in Gordon¡¯s eyes, Zhuo Yang is no longer a guide who can be manipulated by him, but a strong person who he can follow and depend on.


    He got on Zhuo Yang¡¯s boat.


    Zhuo Yang looked at Gordon¡¯s expression and smiled. It¡¯s not surprising Gordon would make such a choice.


    There was no more broken etiquette in the sentences that followed. Each word was spoken full of respect, a little jealousy, and fear.


    This change made Zhuo Yang very satisfied. Only after a few more arbitrary lines did Gordon leave.


    The people in the banquet hall are almost gone.


    Zhuo Yang greeted Moodys as soon as he appeared. The two of them boarded the spaceship one after another, planning to go back to the prince¡¯s residence.


    Moodys¡¯s attitude was a little strange. As soon as the door of the spacecraft was closed, he pressed Zhuo Yang to the wall, kissed him eagerly, and even reached out to unbutton Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°Taking the initiative tonight, did someone take medicine? Huh?¡± When Zhuo Yang rarely saw him so eager and anxious. He cooperated with great interest, and even took the initiative to help him undress.


    It¡¯s actually very exciting to start something on a fully autonomous spacecraft.


    He took the initiative, but Moodys stopped and looked at him deeply for a long time before asking, ¡°What did you just do? Who did you meet?¡±


    ¡°Secretary General Gordon Corey came to look for me, so I took a step to talk to him. Don¡¯t you know everything?¡± Zhuo Yang was stunned, and then it became clear why he had such anxious reaction just now. He laughed all of a sudden.


    He may not speak a word of truth in front of others, but in front of Moodys, he is honest and open, without one falsehood.


    Feelings are very personal and private. He never reveals his sincerity and exposes his weakness in front of others. But he has always believed that if he treats people with sincerity, as his closest person, Moodys will not be blind and unknowing¡­


    If Moodys really can¡¯t feel it, then he is no longer worthy of his love.


    The security measures for banquets like these kinds of politicians and celebrities are very meticulous. This banquet was held by him and Moodys. Moodys enclosed the entire banquet hall in his mecha Lucifer¡¯s spiritual network. Zhuo Yang only took Gordon to a quiet place to speak, but he didn¡¯t avoid the coverage of Lucifer¡¯s spiritual net or go to a blind spot.


    What happened in the banquet hall is all recorded in Lucifer¡¯s network, and bound to not escape Moodys¡¯ eyes¡­


    He is frank, and there is not the slightest modesty.


    Moodys doesn¡¯t like misunderstandings. He always believed that even if there are any bumps between husbands, they should not conceal or suspect each other, and speak out directly. Seeing Zhuo Yang frankly answer his blunt question, he was instantly relieved and let out a long sigh.


    Moodys looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s smiling eyes, staring at him for a while, before saying: ¡°Secretary General Gordon is very good-looking and has a very handsome face. There were many guides and females who liked him in the military academy. Even my royal uncle knows Secretary General Gordon¡¯s pursuit is to use him and borrow his strength¡­ but he can¡¯t but sink in, and force himself to remain sober, and not marry him.¡±


    Many people in the aristocratic circle that year commented that if the illegitimate son of the Corey family did not have such an overly handsome face, his ascension into the upper ranks would not have been so easy.


    After all, if he didn¡¯t have such a face, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move Changdi Qing¡¯s heart.


    Moodys was once very puzzled. His royal uncle knew Gordon Corey was just using him and didn¡¯t have any sincerity, using his power to rise to the top, but still willingly helped and let himself be used.


    But after getting to know Zhuo Yang, he understood a bit.


    Sometimes, feelings are about knowing that even if a person is completely different, and even on the opposite side, being uncontrollably attracted to and like the other side¡­


    ¡°Why does it matter to me? I¡¯m a little bit face blind. Aside from you, I can¡¯t tell if anyone has anything special. Aren¡¯t they all just two eyes and one nose? I really don¡¯t think he looks good.¡± Zhuo Yang listened carefully to his words, blinking as he responded.


    Moodys very determinedly looked at him without speaking.


    Zhuo Yang smirked, and asked: ¡°Your Highness, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°If I say yes, will you never contact Gordon Corey because of my opinion?¡± Moodys asked, grabbing his hand.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t want me to contact him again, I will naturally not contact him again.¡±


    In his heart, there is nothing more important than Moodys. If Moodys has any wish, he will never deny it.


    As for Gordon Corey, since he can¡¯t use him, he can only get rid of it. He will never feed a tiger. Even if Gordon Corey is standing behind Changdi Qing, the latter has not had any right to speak in politics for a long time. This is also the reason why Gordon Corey has been eager to cooperate with him, and keeps making small moves.


    Even if Changdi Qing can¡¯t kill him, Zhuo Yang has the ability to let him quit politics and go to Changdi Qing¡¯s house to become a male favorite for a lifetime.


    After Zhuo Yang replied affirmatively, Moodys smiled in relief.


    Zhuo Yang looked at him and asked: ¡°Do you want me not to contact him?¡±


    If Moodys said yes, he should prepare the next move and find someone else to be his knife.


    Although Gordon Corey is easy to use, maybe because of their past cooperative relationship, they own many of each other¡¯s secrets. There is a shared interest, so they are extra loyal to themselves and easy to to handle. But in Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart, such a thing is less important than Moodys¡¯ one sentence¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m joking with you.¡± Moodys gently kissed the back of his white jade hand, shook his head, and said.


    He didn¡¯t mean to stop Zhuo Yang from doing what he wanted to do¡­


    Zhuo Yang frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he explained to Moodys as such: ¡°Although Gordon Corey is a man who has a deep mind and uses any means to achieve his goal, if he can be controlled, as long one is careful and cautious, he can be used¡­ A gentleman is as clean as water, and a villain is as smooth as oil. Both are indispensable. A king¡¯s side cannot be all gentlemen. If you are firm in your mind and do not change your original intentions, it is best to use the two in harmony.¡±


    ¡°After all, there are still many private illicit matters in this world. Gentlemen disdain them, and eager little people can find a way to solve them.¡±


    He understands Moody¡¯s temperament, and knows he doesn¡¯t like this kind of scheming trickery. But their common goal is to change the status quo of this country.


    Before turning this country into a peaceful and prosperous empire, what they have to do is to eradicate the country¡¯s decay and festering.


    Just like, there are so many people like Gordon Corey. It is impossible to change everyone, and they can only be applied in a correct direction¡­


    Moodys wasn¡¯t like what he thought. After thinking about it, he only said: ¡°Gordon Corey is scheming. If you want to pinch him, you must be careful yourself¡­ If you can¡¯t control it, just get rid of it.¡±


    He is an idealist and wants to make this country equal. Let the people prosper, and gradually eliminate the nobility.


    But he is not a fool. It is impossible to control everyone in politics. Everyone in the world becoming gentlemen of noble character¡­ That is unrealistic.


    He himself doesn¡¯t like to deal with such people who likes playing tricks. But if Zhuo Yang wants to do it, as long as it is right, he will not stop him. He will not force his views and thoughts on Zhuo Yang, and change Zhuo Yang.


    Respect each other, appreciate each other, make up for each other¡¯s shortcomings¡­ is what a marriage needs most. Not one overwhelming the other¡­


    ¡°Your Highness, you are so kind.¡± Zhuo Yang instantly understood what he meant. Curling his lips to a happy smile before leaving a kiss on his scar-covered cheek.


    Many people think that Moodys is ugly after being poisoned, but in his eyes Moodys is the best at this moment.


    Moodys hugged him lightly and whispered in his ear: ¡°¡­I love you.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Do you love me?¡± After speaking, he kissed Zhuo Yang¡¯s earlobe, and whispered.


    With just one sentence, he hit Zhuo Yang¡¯s weakness and made Zhuo Yang¡¯s whole person hot.


    Zhuo Yang embraced him in excitement, kissing back passionately and sincerely: ¡°I¡­ of course love you too. You are my belief, Moodys¡­¡±


    The two moved in the spaceship, hustling and bustling.


    The old butler stood at the spacecraft parking platform at the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion, watching the spacecraft came back, land and stop. But there was no movement, not did Zhuo Yang and Moodys come down. He couldn¡¯t help being full of doubts.


    Poor butler¡­


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 60

    What happened at the banquet and Moody¡¯s speech were quickly uploaded online. The network exploded that night.


    The crown princess being a SS-level guide, and the news that he rescued the crown prince fried everyone¡¯s brains. #Zhuo Yang SS-level guide#, #Crown princess saves crown prince#, and other tags immediately topped the search. The entire interstellar network was instantly filled with news related to Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental power¡­


    Even news of Emperor Winston¡¯s transferring power to the crown prince a few days ago was suppressed.


    Moodys wanted to give Zhuo Yang the best, and he wasn¡¯t sure what to do. Not long after the video and speech were released, the royal family¡¯s public relations team issued a press release, describing in detail or even exaggerating how Zhuo Yang almost died. Disregarding life and death, physical and mental trauma, to recover his permanently damaged mental power, and facing attacks from the empire¡¯s strongest sentinel in a mad state. Being in danger, almost losing his life, in order to save Moodys. The release was very detailed and included specifics.


    The official press release of the Royal Family is pushed across the entire network.


    Originally, the prince said, ¡°He gave me my life, and I will be grateful to him for the rest of my life.¡± All netizens just listened to this sentence casually, and didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    But as soon as such a specific and detailed press release came out, many people suddenly felt that Moodys owed Zhuo Yang his entire life ¡ª this life was given by Zhuo Yang.


    Many fans of Moodys were sincerely grateful to Zhuo Yang: ¡°Thank you, Your Highness. If it were not for you enduring such violent pain, and fighting hard with your life, His Royal Highness would not survive, and recover. I sincerely thank you on behalf of all the supporters of His Royal Highness¡­ I used to be a fan of Your Highness, only because Your Highness liked the crown prince. But from now on, I will be a supporter of Your Highness, who really is a very great and excellent guide.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that mental power can still be recovered after forbidden drug damage, but the recovery is actually so painful, and it is almost lost¡­ ah, it is too scary. A man who makes such forbidden drugs that damage the spiritual power of guides, who are such weak creatures, is simply a ghost.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know how much the poor crown princess suffered to have the hope of rescuing the crown prince, and rescued the crown prince¡­ he is such a thin, slender guide. This is probably strength of love. I believe in love again.¡±


    ¡°Perfect appearance, a nine-tailed fox as a quantum beast, and SS-level spiritual strength. The great beauty of Zhuo Yang must be a little angel born to god. It¡¯s a pity that the SS-level strength was almost destroyed, and was restored after nine deaths¡­ Fortunately, god loves him enough.¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help feeling this way.


    ¡°His Royal Highness really owes the crown princess his life. And the weak guide of the crown prince¡­ In order to save his glimmer of hope, he endured so much pain. If His Royal Highness fails His Highness in the future, even I will be unsatisfied, and have to denounce the crown prince. The crown prince must treat the crown princess well his entire life.¡±


    ¡°This post is proof. If the crown prince later mistreats the crown princess, we must stand up for His Highness. His Royal Highness must forever His Highness this life.¡±


    ¡°Upstairs +1.¡±


    ¡°+1.¡±


    ¡°+10086.¡±


    Many left such messages after reading the press release, saying that Zhuo Yang paid so much to save Moodys and almost died. If Moodys dared fail Zhuo Yang in the future, they must stand on Zhuo Yang¡¯s side to seek justice for him.


    Some people even thought of giving Xia Xiuzhi the death penalty after seeing Zhuo Yang suffering to restore his mental strength.


    Although it¡¯s just talk, many people¡¯s intentions are on Zhuo Yang¡¯s side¡­


    Many of Osphia¡¯s dignitaries appeared in the banquet video released by the royal family. Although Rand, who was extremely unwelcome at this event, did his best to avoid being caught by the camera, he was still in the video. A netizen took a screenshot of. his side face and asked meagerly: ¡°Is this Rand Corey? The bitch who abandoned the crown prince and climbed the second prince when he was critically ill. He still has the face to attend a banquet held at the crown prince¡¯s house. Really has a big face, and thinks he¡¯s a dish of garlic.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s really him. Who gave him the face to dangle in front of the crown prince and princess? I hate disgusting people, his face is really thicker than the city wall.¡±


    ¡°The one upstairs, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be so angry. It doesn¡¯t matter if he goes, His Royal Highness and His Highness are so affectionate that they would not treat him as a pan of garlic at all. That¡­ I remember that he was an S-level guide, and saying everyday he is the guide with the strongest spiritual power. Now the crown princess recovered his SS-level spiritual power? Rand is far worse than him. I really don¡¯t know if Rand¡¯s face hurts to stand there and listen to the crown prince¡¯s speech.¡±


    ¡°Now, he¡¯s not the strongest guide in the empire. Think about how he used to be prideful and arrogant, claiming that no one is worthy of him. See how he fares in the future!¡±


    ¡°I really believe in the words that His Highness has the fate of an empire queen. He is so lucky! After His Royal Highness married him, they are all one family, and are no longer strangers.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°These¡­ these trash!¡± Gritting his teeth, Rand read the various ridiculing comments on the network. He almost smashed the optical brain in his hand.


    Seeing his frustrated look, his mother, Mrs. Judy, immediately frowned in dissatisfaction: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t go crazy. If you were smarter and didn¡¯t make things so ugly, how could this happen?¡±


    ¡°Mother¡ª¡± Rand was aggrieved.


    She wanted to say a few more words about him, but Rand¡¯s aunt, Mrs. Jenny, stopped her: ¡°Well, don¡¯t scold little Rand, it¡¯s not his fault. Who would have thought things would become like this? Don¡¯t be angry with Rand, just scold those unsophisticated people. They can¡¯t do anything to you. Let them curse a few words, you won¡¯t lose a piece of meat. There is no need to be tied up with such inferior people.¡±


    Mrs. Jenny is the sister-in-law of Queen Catherine and the aunt of Crown Prince Moodys. She was the one who made the connection between Rand and Moodys in the first place.


    After Rand had such an incident, her first thought is to have Rand and Vincent put aside their relationship on the surface to escape the abuse of the netizens.


    But in private, she has a very good relationship with her sister. She didn¡¯t have any guide children, and treats Rand as her own.


    Rand frowned aggrievedly.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know how I gave birth to such a stupid son. Can¡¯t even use superficial skills and pretense.¡± Rand¡¯s mother continued scolding him.


    Mrs. Jenny immediately patted her on the shoulder to show comfort: ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry, the both of you, mother and son.¡±


    ¡°It seems that our crown princess is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. My eldest nephew did this for him¡­ Now the entire interstellar knows that Moodys owes him. We didn¡¯t put him in our eyes and only treated him as a beautiful vase.¡± Mrs. Jenny glanced at the press release issued by royal family on how Zhuo Yang paid to save Moodys, and suddenly said: ¡°We thought Gu Xia and the Gu family were the strongest competitors of our little Rand. Now it turns out this declining family and child of the common people is the most well-hidden ones.¡±


    Mrs. Judy looked at her son, hating iron for not being steel: ¡°How can he expect to be queen like this now?¡±


    ¡°This is not necessarily the case, the matter is not completely certain. Before it settles¡­ Who can tell?¡± Mrs. Jenny looked into the distance and smiled lightly.


    Mrs. Judy didn¡¯t care much about it.


    Although the various forces had many ideas and each had their own minds, it is an established fact that Emperor Winston handed over power to Crown Prince Moodys and entered a semi-retired state.


    Moodys¡¯s personal appeal and influence is very strong. He quickly resolved the issues that should be resolved, and firmly consolidated the forces in his hands. It was because of Moodys suffering a severe illness that things became chaotic that year. The scattered power of the dragon1Aka, the throne/or power of the empire or country without a head was gathered within a short period after his recovery, becoming the crowning dragon, and a sharp blade that had just been unsheathed.


    Many eccentric forces are looking forward to the prince¡¯s two brothers tearing up with¡ª


    Especially as they almost replaced the crown prince¡¯s position and took the third prince¡¯s power of the Rising Sun Legion from the hands of Emperor Winston.


    There are even a lot of people fanning the wind behind their backs, lighting the fire and wishing to make trouble, but they expect the outcome. The second prince was stunned, and the third prince Leo expressed himself directly and firmly as supporting his elder brother, the crown prince, and assisting in the crown prince¡¯s wishes.


    What can you say to those people waiting to watch the show? Why can¡¯t the brothers turn against each other?


    The attitude of the crown prince is impenetrable, making it impossible to find flaws. Many people planned to start with the crown princess from the declining family to find an opening.


    Previous rumors circulating from various families were that he was an exquisitely beautiful vase.


    Unexpectedly, in this experience, they finally realized that they had misunderstood this person.


    The crown princess is really a master.


    First, without waiting for them to come, he directly went to the doors of the commanders of the several major legions that were intricately rooted in Osphia¡¯s power circle to have a good talk, and defeated them.


    Just when the commanders of some corps didn¡¯t take him seriously and didn¡¯t look in their eyes.


    The second step he made was to join forces with Crown Prince Moodys. He didn¡¯t say hello directly, and dismissed the worst, awkward, and self-righteous Thunder Legion commander. He found someone else from the family who he was optimistic about cultivating, and directly let him assume the position of legion commander.


    If they day try to fight back, Major General Ding Hui will directly led his rogue army to attack.


    This was a wake-up call, and the purge of Osphia¡¯s upper-class noble forces began.


    In just half a month, five or six disobedient royal family members were dropped, and making constant small movements in the dark behind those aristocratic families. This act of killing chickens and monkeys for those big family heads, made other families panic.


    No matter what they thought, they were forced to calm down for the time being, not daring to make any small movements.


    They¡¯re afraid of being the next target.


    Zhuo Yang is well versed in undue haste. After they all quieted down a little bit, he knew that Osphia¡¯s decay had penetrated into the country¡¯s bones. He can¡¯t attack too fiercely, otherwise it will lead to resistance from these people with military power. Even if they are cooperating, they can¡¯t purge as soon as they see it.


    After using the whip, give some candy for them to come to the door, and start negotiating one by one. Serve mutual interests, and both sides taking one step back, asking them to support the crown prince¡¯s reform plane.


    Many calling them Osphia¡¯s upper-class sighed ¨C I¡¯m afraid that the crown princess¡¯s scheming is superior even to the crown prince.


    For those that celebrate, Merry Christmas~


    For those that don¡¯t, hope you have a great holiday (or weekend).


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 61

    However, Zhuo Yang had no interest in inquiring about their opinions or evaluations, they heard.


    The Queen Catherine is only a queen in name. Apart from enjoying the position and firmly holding power in her own hands, it can be said that she has never done anything before, leaving piles of messes.


    Emperor Winston transferred the power in his hands to Moodys and entered a state of retreat. Accordingly, the part of the power and auxiliary work that Queen Catherine should be in charge of, also fell into the hands of Zhuo Yang.


    It made him busy as a dog-


    Before one thing was finished, another thing was posted immediately, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it.


    There were a lot of events to attend. The little Duke Allen sighed that his current exposure rate is close to that of a popular star, and joked he is ready to make his debut.


    After ignoring the Zhuo family a long time, Zhuo Yang finally took the time to meet his grandfather in his busy schedule.


    ¡°Hello, respectable crown princess, and future queen.¡± In less than a year, the relationship between this grandparent-grandchild pair was flipped around. Mr. Zhuo could no longer be arrogant in front of Zhuo Yang.


    It can be seen that things are impermanent.


    Zhuo Yang looked at him very patiently, as if he had put his attitude extremely well: ¡°I don¡¯t know what are you looking for? Sorry, I was too busy the other days, and didn¡¯t have much time to chat with you.¡±


    ¡°This¡ª shouldn¡¯t I be asking you? Your Royal Highness, why are you willing to see me?¡± The old man Zhuo looked at him with a pair of murky eyes, but he didn¡¯t take his performance seriously.


    Zhuo Yang looked at him, and said in shock, ¡°How can you say this? Grandfather, are you still blaming me for not having time to see you a few days ago? Didn¡¯t I come to visit in person?¡±


    He vividly performed a grandson who was afraid that his grandfather would misunderstand.


    Elder Zhuo no longer has any thoughts and guilt: ¡°Smart people don¡¯t beat around the bushes. Whatever words or requests, you can just say straightforwardly. As long as you can help the Zhuo family continue its glory, and regain it¡¯s footing¡­ Whatever you want, I will listen to you.¡±


    At this time, if he can no longer see that Zhuo Yang has been pretending from before till now, that he has been an SS-level guide from the start, and everything is calculated¡­ then this grandfather is stupid.


    However, this is also good¡­


    Only a smart person like Zhuo Yang can really help Zhuo Family return to the position of a veteran noble family. He should be thankful.


    Zhuo Yang paused for a while, then sneered, before completely giving up his disguise. His expression was content, as he opened his mouth to speak term: ¡°I want the entire Zhuo family.¡±


    Zhuo Hengxin looked at him in disbelief. This grandson really dared command his own grandfather so brazenly.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Zhuo Yang was a ruthless character who was able to speak, and directly demanded the entire Zhuo family.


    Father Zhuo stared at Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°I want everyone in the Zhuo family, and all the forces, to listen to my dispatch and never to go against it. I have to change the blood, cleanse, and regroup the entire Zhuo family.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t even look at them, fearing they would not understand, and added an extra line.


    Zhuo Hengxin frowned. He didn¡¯t expect that such a ruthless character would appear in their home. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something: ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, and¡­ the next Patriarch of the Zhuo family, will be an heir I name.¡± Zhuo Yang interrupted him directly, undoubtedly thinking of something.


    He hadn¡¯t had time to accumulate his own power, but there were too many things at hand. Gordon Corey can be used, but he is determined he can¡¯t be a confidant, and must be guarded and reserved when being used.


    The Zhuo family is a big family. Although it is declining and is useless¡­ But anyway, they can be called his relatives, and can have common interests.


    Disperse the entirety, and clear out the people who are holding back¡­


    It can barely still be used.


    ¡°Your Highness, this request is too much, right?¡± Elder Zhuo didn¡¯t expect that Zhuo Yang had such a big appetite, but he was still much more firm than his son.


    ¡°Excessive? You both want to benefit my light, but don¡¯t want to give me what I want¡­ Your request is really too much, it¡¯s simply a daydream.¡± Zhuo Yang tapped his index finger on the table, taking it to the extreme.


    Elder Zhuo frowned slightly, still hesitating.


    Zhuo Yang picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, but he didn¡¯t want to give them any choice: ¡°I will give you two paths. One, just listen to my arrangements and follow me. If something goes wrong, I will take care of it. Or, two, don¡¯t come to me again from now on, and don¡¯t have any ideas about me.¡±


    Zhuo¡¯s family has too many messes. The old man was even reluctant to cruelly deal with Zhuo Hengyuan and Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s family. He seemed shrewd, but was in fact confused.


    If he is not allowed to command it himself, then even if he and the Zhuo family are relatives, he doesn¡¯t need to let such a family become his own power.


    Less chance to be pitted.


    He has many other choices now.


    ¡°Your Highness, such a young age, your appetite is not small. Aren¡¯t your words a little too arrogant? I just don¡¯t know, what kind of capital do you have to coerce your elders here? You are now in power and it¡¯s fine that you can bring up the Zhuo family now, but can you guarantee you will have such power the rest of your life?¡± Zhuo Hengxin was dissatisfied with this arrogant nephew and couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    Elder Zhuo didn¡¯t stop him, and could only look at Zhuo Yang in his spare time.


    Zhuo Yang sneered, and replied: ¡°Just because the crown prince owes me his entire life, and because I am the only SS-level guide. These two points are enough to serve as my capital.¡±


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not bargaining, but informing. You only have these two options.¡±


    He may not be able to shake other great aristocratic families, and does not dare to act rashly.


    But for him to rectify the Zhuo family, is already child¡¯s play.


    Mr. Zhuo looked at Zhuo Yang with his unreadable eyes for a long time. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally chose to give up his power: ¡°Everything will be as Your Highness wishes.¡±


    He missed the opportunity to get on the big ship of Moodys once. There will be no next time.


    ¡°I knew grandfather, you are a wise man.¡± Zhuo Yang curled his lips carelessly, not surprised by the decision of Mr. Zhuo.


    Elder Zhuo hesitated, and eventually asked Zhuo Yang: ¡°I don¡¯t know.. who is the next heir to the Zhuo family that Your Highness is interested in?¡±


    The Zhuo family is very large. There¡¯s not only his directly line, but many side families.


    Although, after weighing the pros and cons as the Patriarch, for the benefit of the entire family, he said that the control of the Zhuo family was given up, he still hopes the next patriarch will be a descendant of his own blood¡­


    ¡°I think that kid, Xiaoyue, is pretty good¡­ I saw him once, and he called me brother. I believe he will be a promising man.¡± Zhuo Yang curled his lips.


    Mr. Zhuo hadn¡¯t spoken yet, when Zhuo Hengxin frowned. ¡°But Zhuo Hengxin is a C-level sentinel. How can he be the heir of the Zhuo family with such low spiritual power?¡±


    Zhuo Yue is the eldest son of Zhuo Hengxin. He is seventeen years old this year, born to Zhuo Hengxin and his ex-wife.


    Because of his low spiritual power, Zhuo Hengxin didn¡¯t like him and sent him to a remote galaxy early.


    The heir he prefers is his second son with an A-level power.


    ¡°What about a C-level sentinel? Sometimes an s-level sentinel is not as good as the c-level? Heroes aren¡¯t distinguished by their origin, let alone mere spiritual power.¡± Zhuo Yang raised his brows, quite disgusted with this kind of thinking to define a person¡¯s value and ability. ¡°Zhuo Hengyuan is also an S-level sentinel, Zhuoyu is an S-level guide? Have they ever contributed to the country, this family, and done anything? Can it be compared to knowing nothing and just eating and drinking?¡±


    He said: ¡°One¡¯s spiritual strength is given by fate, but hard work and sweat is the cornerstone of success. Not to mention a C-level sentinel, even if it is an ordinary person, it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t become famous with their own efforts.¡±


    Zhuo Hengxin fell silent immediately, knowing that for a long time, Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t like to listen to such things as his mental strength was B-level, so he stopped saying it.


    But in his heart he still sneered at Zhuo Yang¡¯s statement.


    Like him, in the eyes of many nobles, high spiritual power and nobles at birth are born superior. Sentinels with low spiritual power and ordinary people without spiritual power are all wastes, inferior to them.


    ¡°It is an excellent blessing to be able to get the blue eyes of the crown princess.¡± Father Zhuo let out a sigh of relief when he knew that Zhuo Yang¡¯s final heir was still his own descendant. No matter what he thought, he could only try his best to agree with Zhuo Yang.


    After dismissing the Zhuo father and son on the forefoot, Zhuo Yang immediately began retifying the Zhuo family on the back foot. He has no feelings for the Zhuo family, so his rectification and clean up are not as kind as the previous patriarch. It was an iron fist who cut off the family members who had been eating idle meals directly, and sent them away from the core of the family¡­ Those who were originally unknown, but at least able to do things neatly, were transferred to the important tasks one by one.


    It caused the whole Zhuo family to complain, narrowly avoiding a rebellion, but they couldn¡¯t do anything either.


    Patriarch Zhuo looked at a bunch of his dear sons and grandchildren in front of him. After saddling Zhuo Yang¡¯s horse, the ratification was so vigorous, his heart was very distressed. But considering the future and long-term development of the Zhuo family, he can only grit his teeth.


    Not only is it difficult to resist Zhuo Yang, he has to turn around to help Zhuo Yang clean up, and clean up the follow-up.


    When the Zhuo family was almost cleaned up, Zhuo Yang was so busy that he immediately began to take the Zhuo family out for use.


    When many people saw Zhuo Yang using Zhuo¡¯s family, they thought that Zhuo Yang had made the same mistakes as many queens and princesses of lower backgrounds make. After gaining power, they began to reuse ineffective weapons, like a weak maternal family, waiting to laugh at Zhuo Yang¡¯s joke later.


    But unexpectedly, the Zhuo family who seemed to be promoted by him suddenly stood up. it made those people waiting to see Zhuo Yang¡¯s embarrassment hold their tongues.


    They can only sigh that the crown princess is really amazing!


    Simply a natural fit for playing power.


    Not many details of what happens or how things are rectified ¨C again, this isn¡¯t a political romance drama.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 62

    Unlike Queen Catherine¡¯s fake appearances, Zhuo Yang¡¯s methods are swift and fierce.


    However, while sighing that Zhuo Yang is amazing, many people are also thinking of sitting and waiting for the show.


    When Moodys and Zhuo Yang just married, they didn¡¯t think there was anything. Although Zhuo Yang has an outstanding appearance, his personal abilities were not outstanding. They didn¡¯t take him seriously, treating him as a vase and accessory of the crown prince.


    But after Moodys¡¯ body recovered, Zhuo Yang became Moody¡¯s savior, and after gaining the right to gradually reveal his abilities¡­


    Everything looked completely different to those on the sidelines.


    From the ten-year-old to the present, he has been pretending to be mediocre and incompetent, allowing Zhuo Yu to suppress his limelight. It is only now he shows his ability. This is after having the crown prince owe him a great kindness, which shows the crown princess is good at forbearing, has deep schemes, and is incomprehensible. But the crown prince has always been pursuing an idealistic and egalitarian benevolent governance¡­ Now, they are newlyweds, and may be able to get along because of looks, kindness, and such things for the time being.


    But later, when the crown prince ascends the throne¡­ Osphia has a system of co-governance by the emperor and queen, who jointly possesses the power of political decision and rule.


    They¡¯re afraid that after the thoughtful crown princess has tasted the taste of power, he will not so easily let go of authority.


    At that time, between the crown prince who promotes benevolent governance and this tyrannical crown princess with a very high national support rate, there is destined to be a fight between the emperor and the queen, and the husband and wife will face each other. There is a big drama to watch.


    Unlike Queen Catherine¡¯s stupidity, Zhuo Yang is obviously very smart. He can rely on the opportunities given by others to reach his current position from nothing. When he accumulates enough strength¡­ I¡¯m afraid, between him and Moodys, it is hard to say which husband will kill the other.


    Many self-proclaimed shrewd big family heads think like this in their hearts.


    Seeing Zhuo Yang become more and more fierce, there are even many nobles betting privately. When will Moodys, who has always admired benevolence and is known for generosity, be unable to bear it? When will he break with the crown princess, gradually drifting away, and distance himself.


    The entire empire is waiting to watch the show.


    ¡ª¨C


    However, before they can wait to watch such a thing, something else happened.


    On this day, Crown Prince Moodys just finished a large-scale speech at a political event, paving the way for his commitment to upcoming reforms.


    After finishing his speech, he was planning to leave under the protection of the guards.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, someone squeezed out from behind countless media cameras, yelling: ¡°I am the father-in-law of the crown prince. You can¡¯t stop me, I want to see the crown prince.¡±


    If not for Moodys¡¯ guards stopping the scene, this person would have reached him.


    ¡°I am the father-in-law of the crown prince, who dares to stop me? I want to see the crown prince.¡± The scene became a little confusing when this person¡¯s words came out. The cameras pointed at him, and even many people who were invited to listen to the speech raised their devices, and began to record the scene.


    This is big news.


    Moodys looked intently and asked in a deep voice: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Although the guards couldn¡¯t tell who this person was clearly, he still vaguely recognized that this person was indeed Zhuo Hengyuan¡­


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, I am Xiao Yang¡¯s father, Zhuo Hengyuan.¡± Moodys¡¯s guards immediately let go of Zhuo Hengyuan after receiving his signal, but they still guarded Moodys vigilantly, maintaining a safe distance, and did not allow him to get closer to Moodys.


    As soon as Zhuo Hengyuan was released, he straightened his clothes and immediately regained a pretentious nobleman¡¯s demeanor. ¡°Your Royal Highness, before when Xia Xiuzhi gave Xiao Yang  drugs to damage spiritual power, I really didn¡¯t know. I was really kept in the dark. How could I indulge such a poisonous woman to hurt my son? Xiao Yang is a precious SS-level guide¡­ I really, really didn¡¯t know at all. I admit that it is my fault being deceived, but this is not unforgivable, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°After knowing this heinous thing, I immediately divorced that poisonous woman¡­ My father, Zhuo Yang¡¯s grandfather expelled me and my other children from the house because he loved his grandson. I have nothing to say¡­ But Xiao Yang refuses to see me. I know he must have misunderstood me. I can accept being evicted from the house, but I can¡¯t accept being misunderstood by my own son. Please help me¡­ Let me see Xiao Yang. I must explain this misunderstanding clearly to him. Can¡¯t let him continue to hate me.¡± He sounded like he was almost shedding tears.


    If not for what he did in the past being too disgusting, others might really regard him as a father who is heartbroken because of his son¡¯s misunderstanding.


    Zhuo Hengyuan had a very bad time during this period. After being evicted from the house and losing his financial resources, this pampered, old playboy experienced the hardships of the world for the first time.


    After being turned away by the Zhuo family, he originally planned to stay a bit longer. Wait until the old man softens to him, then he will naturally be able to go home.


    Unexpectedly, when the crown prince recovered, Zhuo Yang became the most talked-about guide in the entire empire. He had heard from other relatives that the Zhuo family had completely fallen into Zhuo Yang¡¯s hands. Even Mr. Zhuo couldn¡¯t speak much. The entire Zhuo family was replaced by him, and even chose the next heir for the family, one that was previous not respected in the Zhuo family.


    At this moment, Zhuo Hengyuan completely knew that he could never return to Zhuo¡¯s house and continue to live his pampered nobleman days.


    Zhuo Yang hated him to t he bone. Even when he wasn¡¯t the crown princess and had to rely on the Zhuo family and the old man to live his life, he had never shown him a good face, and did not respect this father.


    Now that Zhuo Yang is on the up, how can he let him benefit?


    But to force him to accept this fate as a commoner who has to earn money for the rest his life, Zhuo Hengyuan is not reconciled. He is extremely unwilling.


    Why?


    Why?


    He is Zhuo Yang¡¯s biological father, he gave Zhuo Yang his life, and it was their Zhuo family who raised Zhuo Yang¡­ Now that Zhuo Yang has developed, he is not showing filial piety in supporting his father. But even let¡¯s him live in misery like the poor?


    Zhuo Hengyuan was not reconciled, and he knew that according to Zhuo Yang¡¯s temperament he would not compromise¡­


    So he put his idea on Moodys. After inquiring that the crown prince would make a speech here today, he pulled a lot of strings from his personal connections with the noble circle to get an invitation. Then deliberately found Moodys under the eyes of the gathered media.


    The son cannot out-speak the father, Lao Zi will always be Lao Zi.


    He didn¡¯t believe in the prince who promotes benevolent governance and was well-known for his benevolent and equality, would not him as father-in-law¡­ As long as the crown prince recognizes him, Zhuo Yang is even dependent on the crown prince, does he have any reason to deny him as his father?


    What reason does the Zhuo family have to keep him from returning home?


    Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s thoughts and methods are extremely rogue-like. It is enough to make the entire Osphia people look at him as a laughingstock, ridicule the Zhuo family, Zhuo Yang, and the crown prince, and treating them all as big jokes. But Zhuo Hengyuan still made such a choice.


    Just let everyone else laugh.


    After experiencing the sufferings of poverty, Zhuo Hengyuan felt that as long as he could live his previous life again and continue to waste time on wine, he would not need any other face.


    It was Zhuo Yang¡¯s unkindness to his father that he would do this kind of thing.


    ¡°Where can there be an overnight hatred between father and son? I am Xiao Yang¡¯s biological father. How can I not care for, or love him in my heart? Xiao Yang really misunderstood me.¡± Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s behavior is fundamentally just acting like a wastrel.


    But unfortunately , many times normal people still can¡¯t do anything to this kind of rogue¡­


    Moodys looked at Zhuo Hengyuan with a deep gaze, as if it was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Everyone was watching Moodys, waiting to see how Moodys would respond.


    Although everyone knows that in order to take care of his face, Moodys would most likely recognize Zhuo Hengyuan and take him out of the public¡¯s sight before making any calculations¡­ But they still can¡¯t help but look forward to a good show.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, I am Zhuo Yang¡¯s biological father and your father-in-law. Without me, where would Zhuo Yang be in this world?¡± Under the public eye and in the media, Zhuo Hengyuan  became more courageous and cried: ¡± Your Highness, I am your father-in-law¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Unexpectedly, Moodys frowned and opened his mouth.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhuo Hengyuan was also stunned on the spot.


    ¡°You are not my father-in-law.¡± Moodys said in a low voice. ¡°You did give birth to Zhuo Yang, but you never raised him or regarded him as a son. It was Elder Zhuo who raised him, and for that I am very grateful¡­ As for you, not raising one¡¯s own child, you are not worthy of being called a father. If Zhuo Yang is willing to recognize you regardless of the past, you are naturally my father-in-law, but if Zhuo Yang is unwilling to recognize you, then you are not my father-in-law. ¡±


    He is kind, but he is not a fool. The kind of life Zhuo Yang had when he was young, and how Zhuo Hengyuan treated him, he could see clearly, and he was very angry.


    Such a bad person¡­ if Zhuo Yang wanted to recognize, he wanted to persuade him not to recognize it.


    As soon as Moodys¡¯s voice fell, everyone was shocked.


    It was completely unexpected that this crown prince, who was known for his kindness and benevolence, and in the eyes of many nobles, was even like a holy father, could actually say such things.


    It seems that this bout of illness and the impact of the crown princess on him is really not small.


    The current crown prince is no longer the former crown prince.


    Zhuo Hengyuan also had a dazed look. He didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen at all. He was about to say something more: ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Guard, please invite Mr. Zhuo out. He shouldn¡¯t have the invitation here today.¡±


    After Moodys made it clear that Zhuo Yang and he would not recognize Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s identity, he did not hesitate to let the guards here invite Zhuo Hengyuan out.


    The guard arrived and soon dragged Zhuo Hengyuan out.


    That dumb father¡­


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 63

    The reason why the guards didn¡¯t act on Zhuo Hengyuan before was because he had bought someone to come in, and they recognized that this man was indeed the father of the crown princess, and were not sure of the crown prince¡¯s thinking. Don¡¯t know if this person is treated as a ordinary troublemaker?


    This time, even the crown prince had spoken, and they would not recognize this father-in-law. They naturally had no scruples as they dragged Zhuo Hengyuan out without hesitation.


    This time Zhuo Hengyuan could be regarded as a through and through. His face was lost, he didn¡¯t get any benefits, and he became the laughingstock of the entire empire.


    The crown prince¡¯s team is still very efficient. After such an emergency, there were media recordings of Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s disturbance. They quickly had the media delete the videos the took and sealed the incident. Except for the crown prince¡¯s live speech, most people did not hear the slightest word about the incident.


    The upper-level figures who saw this only discussed in their private circles, regarding Zhuo Hengyuan as the biggest joke of the empire after dinner.


    There are a lot of pampered Virgin Mary nobles who privately commented that the crown prince and crown princess did too much-


    Zhuo Hengyuan was Zhuo Yang¡¯s biological father. Now that Zhuo Yang is the crown princess and lives such a good life, he really shouldn¡¯t allow his father to live so miserably.


    After all, Zhuo Hengyuan is Zhuo Yang¡¯s father and gave Zhuo Yang life.


    But most normal people, when discussing this matter, still stood on Zhuo Yang and Moodys¡¯ side. They felt that the crown prince did the right thing, and that this kind of spoiled rogue should be rectified in this way.


    Leo1Shouldn¡¯t be the same person as the 3rd prince. The way this author picks names really makes some 1-time characters easy to confuse¡­, the captain of Moodys¡¯s guard, was very efficient. It was only because of being too busy these days, that a mistake happened. It was the first time, and Moodys did not have to say anything. The captain of the guard immediately dealt with those who let Zhuo Hengyuan break in, and almost made Moodys embarrassed. Those who were demoted were demoted, and a severe punishment was given several.


    The Zhuo family also knew the moment Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s scandal almost caused a problem. The current Zhuo family has long been different from what it used to be, and many people were changed after Zhuo Yang¡¯s efforts. After the incident, the current master immediately found Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s family of three and sent them all far away to a remote galaxy. They gave a sum of money to fend for themselves and warned them that they would never be allowed to return to the Emperor Star, otherwise it was a one way street to being sent to prison to accompany Xia Xiuzhi.


    Although Grandfather Zhuo was reluctant to give up, but considering the future of Zhuo Yang and the entire Zhuo family, he could only abandon this one son¡¯s family.


    Zhuo Yang was the last to know about this. It was unexpected that Moodys would do this. After he learned about the development of this incident and what Moodys said, his eyes turned red on the spot. He plunged into Moodys¡¯ arms, sniffing the scent on the back of Moodys¡¯s neck: ¡°Your Highness¡­ thank you.¡±


    The smell on Moodys¡¯s body made him feel at ease, and he couldn¡¯t be more at ease¡­


    His people are on the same side as him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The eye circles are red?¡± Being suddenly slammed by him, Moodys was a little confused, and asked softly.


    Zhuo Yang has a temperament of being coquettish and likes petting. But he is very clear when there are major events, and never makes unreasonable trouble when he is busy.


    Recently, because Emperor Winston suddenly handed over the power to them all at once, their shoulders suddenly became heavy¡­ As the future emperor and queen2I just learned that ¡°empress¡± in the title can also be read as ¡°emperor and queen¡± or ¡°emperor and empress¡± (it¡¯s a Chinese naming thing). , both of them are so busy that they want to divide into multiple people. Even chatting is related to official affairs. It¡¯s rare to have such a tender moment.


    Now that Zhuo Yang leaped forward so violently, Moodys was quite flattered.


    Zhuo Yang hugged him and did not speak, just hugged him tightly, rubbed his neck like a cat. After being intimate for a long time, Moodys gently coaxed him like a child, soothing and patting his back.


    After a while, he said softly: ¡°About¡­ Mr. Zhuo Hengyuan, thank you, thank you, Moodys¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t even want to call Zhuo Hengyuan father again.


    Zhuo Yang is very good at enduring. He can endure many things, no matter how humiliating it is. But he will never forget his hatred towards Zhuo Hengyuan for a lifetime¡­ Just thinking of this person will make him remember his gloomy childhood. He and his mother were locked in a dark room together. They were humiliated, beaten, and verbally abused. Even going out to see the sun is an extravagant hope. He and his mother could only grow moldy and rot in such a small room¡­


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Moodys, maybe he would have been like that all his life.


    At that time, Zhuo Hengyuan and Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s family were living the high life. They spent time living a life of luxury and wealth that ordinary people could never imagine. They didn¡¯t even want to leave leftovers to their mother and son¡­


    Zhuo Yang will never be able to forgive their family.


    But if Moodys needs it, considering that Moodys¡¯s external image is benevolent and justice, with the concept of benevolence and equality, and a monarch close to god¡­ Zhuo Yang thought, he can still bear it¡­


    As long as it is needed for Moody¡¯s reputation¡­


    He never expected Moodys would say such things to Zhuo Hengyuan. Or because of him, and from his point of view of not recognizing Zhuo Hengyuan, that he would not recognize him either.


    Even if Zhuo Hengyuan is his biological father, if this matter goes out¡­ it will more or less affect his former benevolent image and make many fathers and mothers feel that they are not filial and cruel to his biological father¡­


    ¡°Fool, how could I force you to do what you don¡¯t want to do. And accept and admit someone you don¡¯t want to admit at all?¡± Moodys was stunned, and then he understood what Zhuo Yang was referring to. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his soft hair, kissed his forehead and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me for this kind of thing. It¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    He didn¡¯t think he had done anything wrong. In his opinion, the choice of respecting and supporting his partner is what he should do¡­


    Even if some other intentional Virgin Mary¡¯s will use this as an excuse to attack and accuse him.


    He would never force his partner to do things he didn¡¯t want to do for a so-called benevolent image and popularity, and call him ¡®father¡¯ when he didn¡¯t want to admit at all.


    Moodys gently touched Zhuo Yang¡¯s hair, feeling Zhuo Yang trembling and crying in his arms. He suddenly realized that Zhuo Yang was also an extremely insecure person.


    He hugged Zhuo Yang tightly, pressed to his ear and whispered to cheer him up, saying: ¡°Tomorrow¡­ tomorrow we will see your mother together. The doctor said her condition is much better. She¡¯s more sober than before. I think she will be very happy to see you¡­¡±


    ¡°She has never seen me before, and I don¡¯t know if my mother will like me. I think maybe not. After all, I am such an ugly person who is so much older than you, and actually abducted her baby boy¡­¡± He whispered.


    Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t bear him being so pretentious. Hearing him say this, he raised his head and interrupted him: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t say that, Your Highness. In my eyes you are the best person in the world¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, mom, she will definitely like you.¡± He shook Moodys¡¯s hand anxiously, a little nervously.


    Looking at him, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of his eyes, and he looked at him dotingly.


    Zhuo Yang was stunned for a while before he realized that Moodys was playing tricks on him.


    Moodys looked at him with a smile, waiting for Zhuo Yang to fight back.


    ¡°I love you¡­ Moodys¡­ I¡­ I love you, I have never loved such a person like you.¡± Who knew that Zhuo Yang said this after a long pause.


    Moodys was stunned, he looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s dark eyes, Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyes were serious, almost pious.


    His eyes are very beautiful, and Moodys often has an illusion when looking at him, that Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyes can only hold him alone, and no one can hold it anymore¡­


    Moodys¡¯ ears immediately turned red from Zhuo Yang¡¯s overly sincere confession. He replied somewhat helplessly: ¡°I love you too, little madman. Don¡¯t say such things anymore. Such words will make me feel like kissing you impulsively.¡±


    Zhuo Yang is a person who loves to confess directly.


    At the same time, he also needs a fierce response from his loved ones, and Moodys sometimes feels a little overwhelmed.


    Zhuo Yang was stunned for a moment, and his face immediately burned. He didn¡¯t expect that he be counterattacked by Moodys¡¯ words.


    ¡°Then you come. I welcome you at any time, and even look forward to¡­ you doing whatever you want to me.¡± Zhuo Yang said deliberately, seductively.


    The addition of his nine-tailed fox¡¯s ability made him look extraordinarily charming at this moment.


    Staring at him, Moodys¡¯ breathing became a little bit faster, a little heavier, as he pulled him to his side, held him in his arms, first gently kissed his overly bright eyes, and kissed his eyelashes. Shaking lightly, closed his eyes, and then went all the way down and kissed his lips more and more heavily.


    Zhuo Yang hugged him tightly, thinking in his heart-


    It was worth it¡­


    In this life¡­ being able to meet and know such a person, and stay with him¡­


    Zhuo Yang felt that it was already worth it.


    ?? don¡¯t know if quantum beasts have abilities.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 64

    Early the next morning, Moodys and Zhuo Yang went to Zhuo Yang¡¯s private residence to meet Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother.


    After leaving the Zhuo mansion and being taken care of by the entire Osphia¡¯s top medical team, Tan Yuzhi¡¯s mental condition has recovered very well. Not only can she recognize people, but she also knows about the current general news and situation. As long as her eldest son who died unexpectedly, and the unbearable past with Zhuo Hengyuan, which will over-stimulate her, are not brought up, she is no different from ordinary people.


    Although she is not very young, years have not left any marks on her face. She is still as beautiful as before.


    Only the vicissitudes in her eyes revealed her past experiences.


    Zhuo Yang hadn¡¯t got along with his mother under normal circumstances for many years. The mother and son looked at each other quietly, speechless.


    After a long silence, Tan Yuzhi got up first, walked up to Zhuo Yang, and hugged him tightly into his arms as if he was a child: ¡°Xiao Yang, my Xiao Yang¡­ For so many years, my mother is sorry for you. I really wronged you.¡±


    A mother should be the guardian angel of her child.


    But for so many years, she has not only never protected her children, but also relied on her son¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, mom, everything is getting better. Everything is getting better now.¡± Zhuo Yang buried his head between his mother¡¯s neck, feeling a little agitated, and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He only continued to comfort her like this: ¡°It¡¯s getting better, everything is getting better now, as long as you¡­ as long as you are still by my side¡­¡±


    The hardships of their mother and son finally overwhelmed.


    After the cold winter, spring finally ushered in.


    Moodys stood beside Zhuo Yang considerately, watching the mother and child pair depend on each other, neither stepping forward nor disturbing. Seeing their mother-child affection like this, his heart had some feelings.


    Such a deep love between mother and child was something he had never experienced before.


    After Zhuo Yang and Tan Yuzhi cried together for a time, Tan Yuzhi returned to her senses and saw someone else in the room. She uncertainly whispered: ¡°Xiao Yang, this is?¡±


    She heard from servants and knew her son was married to the crown prince, but she had never seen who the crown prince was.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, mom, I haven¡¯t introduced you to him yet.¡± Zhuo Yang recovered, and quickly took Moodys¡¯ hand and brought him to his mother. His ears were red as he introduced them. ¡°This is Moodys, he is my partner¡­ and the crown prince of the empire.¡±


    In his mind, Moodys¡¯s partner and lover¡¯s identity is greater than that of the crown prince of the empire.


    But Tan Yuzhi didn¡¯t think so. Although she was a commoner, she had been immersed in the aristocratic circle for a few years, and she was well-versed in aristocratic etiquette. After listening to Zhuo Yang¡¯s introduction, she hurriedly saluted Moodys: ¡°I have met Your Royal Highness!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ You are Xiao Yang¡¯s mother, that is, my mother. There¡¯s no need to act so politely, you can just call me Moodys.¡± Moodys quickly helped her up.


    Although Tan Yuzhi was not much older than him, he and Zhuo Yang are together, and Tan Yuzhi is one generation above him.


    Considering the relationship between Zhuo Yang and Moodys, and being helped up by Moodys, Tan Yuzhi no longer forced it: ¡°¡­well, Moodys.¡±


    Knowing Moodys¡¯s identity, and seeing his respectful demeanor towards her, Tan Yuzhi is not a fool. She can tell that this crown prince is very kind to her son and cares about her son very much.


    Somewhat satisfied with this son-in-law at the moment.


    ¡°By the way, Moodys, what¡¯s wrong with your face? Why do you wear a mask?¡± Tan Yuzhi has just recovered and doesn¡¯t know much about many things. She immediately asked with curiosity when he saw Moodys wearing a mask on his face.


    Moodys was taken aback immediately, not knowing how to answer, for fear that his mother-in-law would be dissatisfied.


    Zhuo Yang spoke for him first: ¡°Mom, Moodys¡¯s face was injured in the early war¡­¡±


    Moodys hasn¡¯t worn a mask out for a long time. Today, it was because he came to see Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother. When he looked left and right in the mirror, he felt that the comparison between himself and Zhuo Yang was too tragic. For fear of frightening the mother-in-law who had just recovered, he chose to don a mask again.


    ¡°Oh, is that so¡­¡± Tan Yuzhi¡¯s voice dropped a bit. How did Zhuo Yang and Moodys¡¯ marriage come about? Although no one mentioned it to her, she still has a vague impression in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little wronged for her son.


    Zhuo Yang saw what his mother is seeing in a glance. The hand holding Moodys¡¯ hand unconsciously tightened as he very firmly told Tan Yuzhi: ¡°Mom, I love Moodys, we are very much in love¡­¡±


    Whether What Tan Yuzhi thinks, he wants his mother to know that he loves Moodys, and he doesn¡¯t feel wronged at all with Moodys.


    Moodys is his male god, he is the one who lifted him up high.


    Moodys understood what Zhuo Yang meant, and unconsciously clasped Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand tightly back. Holding Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand, Moodys solemnly promised Tan Yuzhi: ¡°Mom, as long as I live in this world one day, I will treat Xiao Yang well and take care of him for the rest of my life. I will never make him sad or sad¡­ I assure you.¡±


    He said this at his wedding to Zhuo Yang¡­ but it was a vow of love or a guarantee in front of Zhuo Yang¡¯s parents¡­


    Therefore, seeing Zhuo Yang¡¯s only acknowledged kin today-


    He solemnly promised once more.


    His life was given by Zhuo Yang, and he will use it to protect Zhuo Yang throughout his life, and use his flesh and blood to cover Zhuo Yang from the wind and rain until his death.


    Tan Yuzhi saw that the two of them were truly affectionate, and it did not seem to be faking. She immediately let go of her heart, placing her hands on theirs, and said: ¡°Okay, as long as you two are good, it will be fine¡­ being able to support each other from now on, as a mother, I feel relieved¡­ ¡±


    ¡°By the way, Moodys¡­your face really can¡¯t be cured?¡± Seeing Moodys wearing a mask, after thinking about it, she was a little unwilling.


    What a good child, why is his face disfigured?


    Moodys didn¡¯t say anything. Zhuo Yang frowned first, and whispered in dissatisfaction: ¡°Mom~¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Seeing Zhuo Yang upset, Tan Yuzhi quickly silenced herself.


    Moodys softly explained to Tan Yuzhi: ¡°Mom, my face was injured by zerg venom. It might be difficult to heal completely.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s okay¡­ A man having some scars on his body from the was, that¡¯s a medal of glory.¡± Tan Yuzhi felt sorry for him, but didn¡¯t continue the topic.


    The family of three talked happily.


    ¡ª¨C


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s recent shots were quite harsh and sharp, which greatly exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Many civilians were also talking about the crown princess.


    Although, most of it is admiration and praise¡­


    But there are also a lot of well-known and determined crown prince and royal family haters, who brought up various conspiracy theories on the network: ¡°Look, see if you are still supporting your crown prince and other members of the royal family. Isn¡¯t is completely different now? See, the fox¡¯s tail is exposed, right? This kind of ruthless remediation of the family, like an old fritter, can it be done by a 20 year old guide? Clearly it¡¯s Moodys behind the scenes, pushing his guide to be a knife, and hiding behind his act act as a benevolent monarch. He is a damn hypocrite!¡±


    ¡°Also, his marriage to the crown princess, who is now a knifeman, how there be such a coincidence? How could the crown prince marry the unfavored eldest son of the Zhuo family because of an old marriage contract? And being so kind to him now. All of this is calculated by the royal family. The royal family must have known long ago that Zhuo Yang¡¯s spiritual power was originally SS-level. They arranged them to marry in order for him to accept this painful recovery treatment, and use his life as a bet in exchange for the opportunity to save the crown prince¡­  It¡¯s just you people and Zhuo Yang are still kept in the dark. How good is the royal family and a crown prince? Balderdash, the royal family and nobles have grown up, how can there be any good things? Just you see.¡±


    They distorted all of Moodys¡¯s actions in an ugly direction: ¡°He seems to be treating his crown princess very well now, but in the future, if there are any unexpected things¡­ Zhuo Yang became his knife now, just wait for Moodys to push him out to die later.¡±


    Although, most netizens and fans of Moodys do not believe it, immediately jumping out to refute with common knowledge: ¡°How is it possible? His Royal Highness is not such a person.¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness and His Highness are true love.¡±


    ¡°Even if it is true, why can¡¯t they be doing this for the empire to develop in a good direction? The couple have discussed it, how can you foresee the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right¡­ the people who were taken down by His Royal Highness and His Highness are not good things.¡±


    ¡­


    But it still attracted a lot of dissatisfaction with the government. People dissatisfied with the royal family clamored collectively, complaining and bringing up some past events: ¡°How do the royal family and nobles treat ordinary people? Seventy-five years ago, have you all forgotten? And the fires two years ago burned 78 people to death. However, just because the Thunder Legion stood behind that group, the incident was abruptly calmed down, all blame was placed on the arsonists, and the group building management members were fired. The group leaders and the group relied on their aristocratic status to be irresponsible and shed guilt, and in turn, falsely accused the families of the victims for money.¡±


    ¡°There was also a noble rape and murder a year ago. The girl was only 17 years old and her parents were kneeling at the door of the court and crying. As a result, the noble man who raped and killed her was only sentenced to 50 years in prison, and neither was not given the death sentence. People who can live more than 250 years sentenced to 50 years, and he is still flourishing when he comes out. Will he continue to harm other little girls?¡±


    ¡°There is also the case of Marshal Xue¡¯s family. Who is Marshal Xue? He is a national hero. I still don¡¯t believe that Marshal Xue will commit treason¡­¡±


    ¡°This country has long been rotten and festered from the roots because of the existence of the nobility and the royal family¡­ You are living a peaceful and happy life, but do you know how miserable the border planet is due to the mistake Hannibal made 75 years ago. Plague ran rampant, and many people died. What did this country do? They isolated the border planet from us and blocked news of the incident to cover up the facts.¡±


    ¡°Now the royal family and nobles are still spending time, singing and dancing¡­ Your respected so-called crown prince is also one of them. His words sound good, but what about actions? What has been done?¡±


    ¡°You are elated and excited about the heir and change of imperial power, but countless people on the border planet are freezing to death and starving to death.¡±


    ¡°As long the royal family and nobles do not disappear in this country, this country will end sooner or later.¡±


    Passionate discussions about the  decay and corruption of this country in low sentiments, disappointment with the country, and gossip about the imperial family and the crown prince, flourished.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 65

    After the ¡®Prince Hannibal Incident¡¯ 75 years ago and the ¡®Marshal Xue¡¯s unjust case¡¯ 50 years ago, the entire Osphia has begun to rot from the core, from the insides, and could be easily defeated by external forces. Even the ¡®anti-imperial society¡¯ and countless interstellar pirate organizations wanting to overthrow the royal family of the decadent empire and rebuild the banner of Osphia swept the galaxy near the empire¡¯s border. The most powerful one was still under the banner of Marshal Xue, who died unjustly in the past, the Xue family army, who has been preaching injustice under the banner of young general Xue, who was hugely popular on the border planets.


    Most residents on border planets love them far more than the government¡­ At the beginning, if the Dawn Legion hadn¡¯t happened to meet Moodys who took them back, they might have almost belonged to the Xue family army.


    These organizations regularly cause chaos, riots, and brainwash people.


    Posts that slander the royal family and various nobles and members of the royal family have been shared from time to time since Moodys born.


    After the ¡®Hannibal Incident¡¯ that year, the royal family was completely unable to deal with the plague and chaos of the outer galaxy. On the other hand, in order to stabilize the people¡¯s mind and avoid riots, it cut off the network of the residents of the outer planets with the inner planets. News was also blocked, and could not be transmitted back at all. Unless there was a war¡­ Otherwise, even the center of Osphia would not be able to near from those border planets.


    If not, most people have only seen and lived in the comfortable surroundings of the Osphian empire. They are so dumb and sweet, and will not believe such news at all.


    Only those who have experienced deep despair on the edges of the galaxy will believe and hate and resent this country with these cult-like organizations.


    Regarding such posts and public knowledge, the public relations team of the royal family, the government, and network police, handled them all very well. Not long after they were sent out, they immediately blocked posts, deleted posts, and closed accounts. There were even many comments that emotionally attacked the royal family and the government, which were blocked and deleted at the same time. The entire network prohibited such news.


    The government and royal family plagued with doubts did not need to respond at all, treating it as never happening, and continued with their calm days.


    The network police will check the IP addresses, and invite these posters back to the bureau for tea and ideological education.


    Of course, most of the people who are invited to drink tea in the bureau and hate of the nobles and royal family, are ordinary people. As for the anti-imperial organizations, they are well-organized and their actions are premeditated. Some of their members are high-level officials or nobles¡­ there is no way to find their IP and catch such people.


    The royal family is also helpless about this.


    Many interstellar pirate groups outside Osphia are in collusion with the major legions and have shared interests. The royal family knows this, but because too many forces are involved, and this tangled relationship will affect everything, they can¡¯t touch them at all. No one knows that the consequences will be.


    They can only open one eye and close one eye, letting them exist, and pick those soft persimmon nobles and the most arrogant nobles to kill chickens and monkeys.


    Everything is a mess that can¡¯t be easily sorted out.


    Even Moodys is the same.


    The posts were been deleted, but Moodys checked the snapshot records of these posts and comments previously left on his personal account. His heart was mixed and very sad.


    Although the post was originally made by a well-known slanderer and conspiracy-theory monger, he could not deny that the things many people stated are true¡­


    Whether it is the matter of the border planets, or Marshal Xue¡¯s case 50 years ago, or the fire incident¡­ or the rape and murder of civilian girls.


    The country has long rotted from the core.


    Zhuo Yang walked to him. Seeing Moodys¡¯ taciturn, solemn expression, he glanced down at the contents of his optical brain. Taking his hand, he said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, everything It will be all right. Haven¡¯t we already begun to make changes? One day, this country will regain its original glory¡­ From the start, we planned to completely eradicate those rotting aristocrats and noble forces who suck the blood of the people.¡±


    ¡°The country will eventually belong to the people. Even if we can¡¯t do it, our children and grandchildren in the future, and the next generations can always do it.¡± He said.


    He fully understands Moodys¡¯s sadness and silence-


    This is why he loves Moodys.


    Although he was from a noble origin, he is also a child of a commoner teacher¡­ He also hates the corrupt nobles that overshadow the skies while people on the border planets can barely survive¡­ the country should be a country of the people.


    Moodys held his hand tightly back, but still remained silent without saying a word.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the matter with Marshal Xue? Did he really commit treason back then? Is he really dead?¡± Zhuo Yang inadvertently scanned the message about Marshal Xue and immediately asked curiously.


    Regarding this Marshal Xue, Zhuo Yang has always been very curious¡ª


    He is 20 years old this year. At the time of his birth, Marshal Xue, Xue Zhanting, had been dead for 30 years. Since his birth, he heard the marshal was convicted of treason and died, and the country continued to propagate news that he is a traitor and a villain. But for so many years, there are always people who, no matter how the country explains, believe that he was unjustly killed, that he did not commit treason, and have always believed in him. Even many people in the aristocratic circle feel this way¡­ this is quite strange to Zhuo Yang.


    What kind of person is this?


    Zhuo Yang was very curious and searched for this marshal. Unfortunately, since he was convicted, all photos, videos, and positive news about the former marshal have been deleted. Only traces can be found¡­ there is one very vague picture of the marshal wearing a prison uniform with a straight back¡­


    Although the photo is very vague, the marshal can still be faintly recognizable as handsome. With sharp eyebrows and star-like eyes, he is a handsome man whose appearance is comparable to movie stars.


    Moodys opened his eyes, looked at the three words Marshal Xue on the screen, sighed, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Although I was not born when the Marshal Xue had an accident, but I have carefully inquired and analyzed the incident¡­ If nothing else, he should have been wronged¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhuo Yang frowned slightly, very curious about this hidden story.


    Moodys thought for a while and said: ¡°The Xue family was a family of generals in Osphia back then, full of loyalty, and even more lofty than the Gu family today. This Xue Zhanting, Marshal Xue, was the most powerful in the entire empire since he was young. A sentinel with the highest spiritual power, the only SS-level sentinel in Osphia in 500 years. When he was 17, his father, Marshal Xue, died in the hands of the Alliance. Since then, he swore a vow to avenge his father¡­ After finishing his career in the military academy, he went to the battlefield and was invincible, becoming the idol and military god of the entire empire¡­¡±


    ¡°His quantum beast is still a very rare five-clawed blue dragon. His limelight at that time should have been more more than mine now. People who are too outstanding are always prone to jealousy. At that time, many aristocratic children hated him. There were countless rumors when he was at its peak. Some even said that the dragon was a symbol of the emperor, the reigning emperor from the ancient earth period. His quantum beast was a dragon, which meant that he would change the country, bring new patterns and changes¡­ At that time, not long after the ¡®Prince Hannibal Incident¡¯, many people were very disappointed with the royal family. Instead, they believed in this young and energetic young marshal who cared for the people¡­ He did not do anything arrogant because of his military merits, and he was very humble in front of my father. But because he was too beloved and had too many followers, my father still had suspicions and grudges against him in his heart.¡±


    ¡°At the time, this Marshal Xue Zhanting Xue was really a national idol. It is said that he was very handsome, he was like a darling of god and the favored son of heaven. At that time, many aristocratic daughters had blatantly pursued him to show love to him including my aunt. For this reason, my uncle hated him very much¡­ My father, the emperor, had also thought of bringing him together with my little uncle¡­¡± Moodys continued to say: ¡°But in the end, the marshal did not choose a noble girl. Instead, he chose to marry a civilian female teacher at the border.¡±


    Zhuo Yang listened quietly, involuntarily fascinated by this man¡¯s unforgettable life.


    ¡°When Marshal Xue and his wife were married for less than 15 years, the incident of treason and slander occurred. After all, someone in the aristocracy slandered him out of jealousy and hatred. Multiple parties were involved, and there is no way to verify it.¡± Moodys said slowly: ¡°It is said that as soon as the incident happened, his subordinates received the news and asked him to leave immediately, but he felt that if he escaped this time, he would be scolded by the empire, and unable to explain clearly. He believed my father, and chose to stay, letting his subordinates leave with his pregnant wife and daughter who was less than 5 years old¡­ ¡±


    ¡°My father had strong evidence at the time, coupled with the persecution of various forces¡­ I guess he might actually fear that Marshal Xue will really overthrow the Osphia royal family, and chose to order him to be killed.¡± When Moodys mentioned the unjust death of the marshal, his heart was full of lament.


    Emperor Winston was indeed very incompetent, he listened to the slander.


    Zhuo Yang paid more attention to something else: ¡°What about his daughter and his wife? Is the interstellar pirates called the Xue family army set up by his descendants?¡±


    ¡°Dead.¡± Moodys sighed deeply. He sighed, and shook his head: ¡°At that time, as soon as Mrs. Xue left Osphia, the Lightning and Vulture Legions sent troops to chase after him. Seeing that they could not catch up, they fired directly at the mecha where Mrs. Xue was. In order to protect her daughter, Mrs. Xue put her daughter in the escape pod and threw it out the mecha. She was scorched into a corpse when she was seven months pregnant¡­¡± Moodys¡¯ eyes were reddish. ¡°Marshal Xue¡¯s little daughter is missing. But a little girl less than 5, even her mother was burned to death in such a bombardment¡­ how could she survive?¡±


    ¡°All parties have searched, and there is no news¡­¡±


    The whole family is loyal, defending the country, and how sad is their ending?


    Shortly after he killed Marshal Xue Zhanting¡¯s family back then, Emperor Winston discovered that he had actually done something wrong and wronged the Xue family. But in the end he considered the internal and external troubles. Marshal Xue¡¯s national support was too high and he was wronged. If the case broke out, it would affect the entire royal family and cause turmoil and chaos¡­ The matter was forcibly suppressed, and a treasonous hat was slapped on Xue Zhanting. For this hypocritical peace, not only was he never exonerated, he insisted on labeling him a traitor, and even wiped out his merits¡­


    After Moodys knew about this, he often wondered if he was not a crown prince, according to his temperament and his military merits¡­ where would he end up in such a country?


    Will it be Xue Zhanting all over again?


    Zhuo Yang was also silent when he heard this. In ancient times, there was a saying called ¡°guilt does not include wife and child¡±. Even girls less than five and pregnant women were not spared. These so-called noble families are really too much.


    Zhuo Yang paused for a while and asked in a low voice: ¡°Marshal Xue¡¯s daughter should be quite old if she is still alive?¡±


    ¡°If she is alive, she should be 54 years old, much older than us.¡± Moodys replied.


    Zhuo Yang sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that is the same age as my mother.¡±


    The two fell silent for a while. Zhuo Yang recovered his mind first, holding Moodys¡¯s hand, and said with relief: ¡°The past is the past. In the future, everything will be fine¡­ Now the great burden and responsibility falls on us. The only thing we can do is never let this happen again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you agree? Moodys.¡± He squeezed Moodys¡¯s hand.


    Moodys looked at him, as if gaining infinite power from Zhuo Yang: ¡°En.¡±


    He knows that the road ahead is difficult, and he doesn¡¯t know whether he can succeed or fail on this road, but as long as there is Zhuo Yang was with him, and such a person walked with him¡­


    Moodys thought he was fearless.

 CH 66

    The first step of Moody¡¯s reform was to open the border between the inner and outer galaxies, and to abolish the network barrier between them, so that the information between the inner and outer galaxies can be shared. The people in the inner galaxy will no longer be blind, living in a false and peaceful illusion, while those on the border planets are in dire straits.


    The inner and outer reaches are the territory of Osphia, and all the inhabitants are citizens. There is no reason for the empire to let all the people in the outer galaxy be affected by war and abandoned because of the mistakes made by the royal family.


    There is no future for a country and nation that deceives the people.


    News from the outer galaxy began to broadcast in the inner galaxy, and the inhabitants were shocked.


    The happy people who lived in the inner galaxy of Osphia were shielded from all the news of the outer galaxy. They didn¡¯t know what others said about them was true. It turns out that they have been shielded without their knowledge. Because of the large-scale plague caused by the ¡®Prince Hannibal Incident¡¯, their compatriots were really living a life of hardship and distress.


    The entire network suddenly exploded¡­ and began to complain and protest about the deception and lies of the royal family and government for so many years.


    Taking advantage of the momentum, they spared no effort to increase the scale and strength of blackening the royal family and the government¡­ Although the Internet police and the royal public relations team deleted posts very quickly, because the incident was too terrifying, and the tragedy was too depressing, such efforts were not very effective.


    Suddenly, almost everyone was online. Even if they were banned or their posts were deleted, they spared no effort to criticize the government and the royal family.


    After the networks on both sides were able to connect, the people on the outskirts also got on the network, wailing and posting things such as: ¡°I was forgotten by the government for 75 years, and lived 75 years without freedom. After living without dignity, suffering from star thieves, the Alliance, wars, and government oppression, the country finally remembered them.¡±


    This time, the royal family could no longer ignore and avoid this problem and the people¡¯s accusations.


    The Crown Prince Moodys and Crown Princess Zhuo Yang, who were now in power, held a press conference at the first time. They bowed deeply and apologized to all the people and residents on the outer galaxy for blocking news and abandoning them.


    ¡°The country will not forget or abandon any piece of territory or any person. The freedom and dignity that the inhabitants in the outer galaxy and border planets which was lost 75 years ago, I promise that I will retrieve it all and return them to the people. The royal family will rebuild the outer galaxy as quickly as possible. Please believe me.¡± Moodys solemnly promised in front of all the people.


    Because his support has always been very high, and he was in the outer galaxy for a long time, he also experience high popularity on many border planets. In addition, all his direct reports from the Dawn Legion are from the border planets.


    Although many people continued to accuse the royal family, aristocracy, and Winston the Great-


    Not many people accused Moodys and Zhuo Yang. Most people still have high expectations for the pair of husbands.


    ¡°It was not the crown prince who made the decision to close the country. The royal family, Emperor Winston, and many nobles are indeed at fault, but I think we shouldn¡¯t be angry at the prince.¡±


    ¡°At least, he did something Winston hasn¡¯t dared do for 75 years, so I still have high expectations of him.¡±


    ¡°I believe that the crown prince is a person who pursues freedom and equality, and I also believe that he will lead our decadent country to a better future.¡±


    ¡°+1, I still believe in the crown prince. At least he dare expose the real situation of those border plants to us. This is what those so-called politicians dare not do.¡±


    ¡°+1 upstairs, I still believe in the crown prince.¡±


    ¡°I believe the crown prince +1.¡±


    ¡°+10086.¡±


    They believe that Moodys, who dares bring reform like this, can bring future and hope to the empire.


    Due to years of deceit, the anger of the people could not be vented. Because they loved Moodys, everyone immediately targeted the nobles and their families, accusing them of wrongdoing.


    Because the pressure of public opinion is too great and people were experiencing heightened emotions, in order to avoid causing greater anger and riots, all families keen on charity and welfare suddenly stood up.


    At the same time, Moodys dispatched a large number of Emperor Star¡¯s top medical team and medicines team to various border planets that were abandoned by the empire. The goal was to cure the virus, remove it, and then begin reconstructing places that should be rebuilt¡­ as such, these plants began to rebuild at the fastest speed.


    Hospitals, orphanages, and refugee shelters were built. After being abandoned by the empire, many border planets refused to return and wanted independence, and even relied on star thieves. Some planets have even become the nests of these thieves, and the goal of the children are to become powerful interstellar pirates.


    Fortunately, the Dawn Legion was originally a primitive legion that grew up in such a system. It was very capable of dealing with this aspect, and understood the pain and heart of these people.


    The generals of the Dawn Legion headed by Ding Hui, the deputy commander of the Dawn Legion, went on missions to various planets. First recruiting soldiers, first using emotion to move then, and then using a tougher attitude.


    Fortunately, most of the planets in the outer galaxy of Osphia were recovered smoothly.


    As from several planets with armed forces that were not easy to deal with, aside from 7 stars ¨C Nuwa Star, Fuxi Star, Shennong Star, Mifei Star, Shexing Star, and the 2 planets occupied by the largest group of star thieves, the Xue Family Army, and greatest weapons dealer, Huangmao Hu1Yellow Fur Fox. Don¡¯t know how else to translate so I kept the phonetics ¨C the remaining 20 planets finally returned to the embrace of the motherland after a 75 year lapse.


    Money was most needed to rebuild order in these planets. The royal family allocated a large sum, but it was still not enough.


    Moodys didn¡¯t say anything else and took a large sum of money from his private property and donated it. Zhuo Yang was never a stingy person, and donated most of the private property that the Zhuo family had allocated to him.


    Following Zhuo Yang and Moodys, the Zhuo family, as the crown princess¡¯ maternal family, also donated a large sum of money to help.


    As for those aristocratic families who were criticized and on the cusp of being vilified¡­ they no longer have money to space. All of them took out money to donate to those border plants, comparing amongst each other to see who donated more.


    With the leadership of these big figures and politicians, watching their compatriots are suffering, many citizens of the inner galaxy also spontaneously organized and donated money to the various planets in the outer reaches.


    Although they don¡¯t have much money, there are a lot of people, so the public donated amount is very powerful.


    Together, the outer planets that were recovered had order quickly restored and were rebuilt according to the specifications of other ordinary planets in the inner galaxy.


    When the largest border planet orphanage and refugee shelter in the outer galaxy was completed, Zhuo Yang and Moodys personally went on the scene to direct restoring order and announce restoration of the planet.


    Zhuo Yang even worked as a volunteer in orphanages and refugee shelters for more than a month. He is not too old and does not discriminate against ordinary civilians like other nobles. In addition, he has experience caring for his mother. Taking care of the children and the elderly, he soon won the love of many children and elderly in the orphanage with his good looks and friendly personality.


    This also attracted a lot of praise from netizens and the media, saying that he is patient, careful, and caring.


    It won him a lot of praise and support for his personal image, as well as for the pair of husbands.


    ¡ª¨C


    At this moment, Mrs. Jenny on the capital was watching the news as Zhuo Yang was acclaimed everywhere, gritting her teeth with hatred. She asked a male guide respectfully: ¡°My lord, what do you say we should do? That Zhuo Yang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. We really underestimated him before. Now his popularity is getting higher and higher. If this goes on, Rand will be farther and farther away from the queen¡¯s seat. Will all our efforts over these years be in vain?¡±


    ¡°This Zhuo Yang is indeed beyond my expectation. However, it is not impossible now.¡± The male guide tapped his index finger on the desktop and said in a deep voice.


    Mrs. Jenny asked respectfully, as if trusting the other party to the utmost: ¡°In this situation, what else can we do, my lord?¡±


    ¡°Gu Xia.¡± The male guide gave a name. ¡°The Gu family has worked so hard to cultivate such a guide. I don¡¯t believe that they can let go of the third prince, Leo Bricania, after being only one step away from the throne. I don¡¯t believe he is willing to see Moodys get better and give up everything in his hand¡­ The third prince and princess¡¯ support is also very high. You can try provoking their relationship with Moodys first. Don¡¯t let Rand come out¡­ the praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole.¡±


    Mrs. Jenny was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do this. Gu Xia and Leo are not fools.¡±


    ¡°Methods are thought up by people. As long as you have the will and want to do it, nothing is impossible.¡± The male guide said very patiently.


    Mrs. Jenny glanced at her optical brain. ¡°However, Zhuo Yang¡¯s popularity and support is growing more and more, and his position is stabilizing. I am afraid that even Gu Xia and Leo added up will be unable to shake him. After all, there is His Royal Highness standing behind him.¡±


    ¡°Then you can find a way to make this Zhuo Yang and the crown prince turn against each other?¡± the male guide wrote lightly.


    Mrs. Jenny was taken aback. ¡°Their relationship is very good now. Whether this Zhuo Yang has true or false intentions, he is now docile to the crown prince. How can I make them turn against each other?¡±


    ¡°There is always a way, Jenny. For this Zhuo Yang to be so powerful, he should never have been a fuel-efficient lamp. Before, he couldn¡¯t have been some oppressed white lotus¡­ As long as they are human, there will be flaws ¨C no matter how perfect he concealed himself.  You can check carefully, starting from his past. I believe that people like him will always have some shameful secrets and weaknesses. You just have to hold these in your hand and master them. These things he doesn¡¯t want Moodys to know, will naturally be able to restrain him and make him turn against Moodys¡­¡± The male guide hinted in an almost bewitching tone.


    Not much about our main pair, but the final boss appears!


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 67

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you so much, my lord.¡± Mrs. Jenny regarded this man as the backbone in her heart, and her trust went beyond simple reliance.


    The male guide smiled gently. ¡°You are welcome, I watched your kid grow up. I like him very much, and I always think that the position of Queen Osphia is none other than him.¡±


    The two exchanged greetings again. After the male guide courteously sent off Mrs. Jenny, his expression turned into one of impatience.


    At this moment, in the room behind the male guide¡¯s living room, another man walked out and saluted him respectfully: ¡°President.¡±


    Yes, president¡­


    No one can think that in the Anti-Imperial Society ¨C the largest reactionary organization in the planet ¨C is actually a prominent male guide with a pivotal role in Osphia¡¯s aristocratic circle.


    The male guide looked at the news about Zhuo Yang. Such news about Zhuo Yang was being shown everywhere. He looked a little tired, and his voice was cold: ¡°This Zhuo Yang is really beyond my expectation. I thought he was a chess piece in the palm of my hand¡­ I planned to wait for Moodys to die, and then let his mother die. Then, tell him his life experience after he begins hating the royal family and nobles. I did not expect him to hide so deeply and safe Moodys life. Really beyond one¡¯s expectations.¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s good now. The more ambitious and smart he is, the better. When he and Moodys turn against each other and I tell him his life history so he can recognize his relatives, Osphia will become even more sensational.¡± He paused, tapping his index finger on the table.


    The vice president looked at him respectfully with some puzzlement. ¡°Life experience? What life experience? Isn¡¯t this Zhuo Yang a child of the Zhuo family, Zhuo Hengyuan¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course he is.¡± The male guide¡¯s eyes snapped up. ¡°But besides that, he has another identity, one that opposes the royal family enough to be considered a bloody and deep feud¡­¡±


    The vice president was still puzzled. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember Xue Hanqin?¡± the male guide asked.


    The vice president thought for a while. After thinking about it, he replied with some uncertainty: ¡°The daughter of Marshal Xue Zhanting? Didn¡¯t she die on Guangming Star back then?¡±


    ¡°Back then, that woman wanted to protect her daughter, and put her daughter in an escape pod and threw it towards the milky way. She drove the mecha and ran into the light energy cannon, turning into a charred corpse. We checked her genes and confirmed she was the woman. Duke Andrew, as an old friend of Xue Zhanting, collected the woman¡¯s body. But the little girl was missing¡­ No one could find it, thinking she must be dead. I thought so too¡­¡± The male guide said in an extremely slow tone. ¡°Until two years ago, I happened to see Zhuo Yang, who was organized by the school to volunteer in an orphanage. The moment he lowered his head and looked at the orphans, smiling slightly with warmth in his eyes¡­ he looks very much like that woman¡­¡±


    ¡°The same kind of vixen, same kind of seduction, and same kind of disaster¡­¡± Marshal Xue protected his wife very well. Few people on Emperor Star have seen his wife, but this male guide happens to be one of them.


    Zhuo Yang has mixed all the advantages of his parents and grandparents in appearance, and does not look like any one of them individually. Only his demeanor of lowering his head, looking down, and smiling from the heart, is like his grandmother ¨C a civilian female teacher from the border planet, Jiuwei Star.1Jiuwei = nine-tail. The same nine-tail as Zhuo Yang¡¯s fox


    ¡°I became suspicious and started to investigate¡­ After checking his genes, I found out that Zhuo Yang¡¯s lunatic mother is the orphan of the Xue family. Her spacecraft probably landed on Nuwa Star. The Tan family had just lost their daughter and planned to relocate the family to a planet in the inner galaxy with relatives. They adopted her as their daughter and brought her to the inner galaxy. This is why all the forces at that time could not find her¡­¡± The male guide sighed lightly, without sorrow or joy. ¡°Unexpectedly, she went away but returned to the capital where she was born, and ended up like that. It¡¯s really pitiful¡­ Not even a little bit of her parents¡¯ strength of character was inherited, to be with a man like Zhuo Hengyuan like that¡­¡±


    The vice president boldly speculated: ¡°Since this Madam Tan is Xue Hanqin, is it possible that her return isn¡¯t a coincidence at all? She actually came back for revenge, and everything is a disguise¡­ After all, her son is very good at forbearing, and has even become the crown princess.¡±


    ¡°I guessed that. But, it¡¯s a pity, no.¡± The male guide shook his head. ¡°Although Xue Hanqin is crazy, when I sent a medical team to examine her, I found out that her members were artificially altered in childhood. All her memories were deleted and she was injected with a forbidden drug that restricts her spiritual strength. Her blood is still full of drug residue that masks her original genes¡­ She should really know nothing. It might be because her childhood was so unbearable and having her memories artificially deleted, that the slightest stimulus made her crazy.¡±


    The vice president frowned. ¡°Xue Hanqin had all her memories deleted in childhood and was injected with prohibited drugs¡­ And there is still residue that disguises her genes. Who did it?¡±


    ¡°If nothing else, it should be that woman.¡± The male guide pointed at Mrs. Xue.


    He slowly said: ¡°That woman has always had ideas. The reason she did this is probably to protect her daughter. After all, all the forces were searching for her at the time. Although not many people have seen Xue Hanqin, if the child retains her memory and knows her name, it is easier to find. During development, it will be strange if the child of a civilian family has such a high spiritual strength. Second, it should be because of her so-called desire to let her child be safe and happy, and not bear the weird idea of ??living with hatred.¡±


    He knows the woman quite well.


    ¡°Then you telling Zhuo Yang his life and experience will make him recognize his relatives? The Xue family has long been destroyed. Where can he find any relatives?¡± The vice president suddenly thought of something.


    The male guide smiled weirdly, and said in a light tone: ¡°This is the second thing I want to say. Duke Andrew is Xue Zhanting¡¯s best friend. After the Xue family¡¯s accident, he immediately rushed to Guangming Star, but was a step too late. After being bombarded into a scorched corpse, under his insistence, the vultures from the Lightning Legion did not take away the woman¡¯s body after confirming that she was dead.¡±


    ¡°It may be that woman was guarding her belly firmly until the moment of death. Andrew took out a seven-month-old fetus from her corpse by caesarean section. The fetus had a weak heartbeat and the brain was still alive. Andrew put the fetus into a static biological instrument for repair. I don¡¯t know what method he used to make this child¡¯s body age ten years younger than his birth age. Then he raised the child to inherit everything he had. That child is the commander of the Wild Lion Legion, Chu Lie2T/N: I mistranslated Chu Lie¡¯s name as Chu Yu before. Tried to find any other occurrences, but might not have caught them all. If you see any, please let me know. (I blame MTL!)¡­¡± The


    The vice president  president thought of the neutral Wild Lion Legion that kept a distance from the royal family and nobles alike. ¡°Then¡­ does Chu Lie know his life experience?¡±


    ¡°Does he know his life experience? I don¡¯t know¡­ but I¡¯m sure Chu Lie hates the royal family and nobility very much. Maybe it¡¯s because of Andrew¡¯s profound influence. Whenever encountering star thieves on missions, he will leave a hole in the net.¡±  The male guide continued, ¡°In order to cover up the fact that the fetus was still alive, Duke Andrew cremated the woman¡¯s body and scattered the ashes on Jiuwei Star.¡±


    The vice president became a little excited. ¡°This¡­this is big news. If it is exposed, it will make Osphia stir up a bloody storm.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, the woman¡¯s father is still alive, and deliberately trying to avenge his beloved daughter.¡± The male guide added quietly.


    The vice president frowned again in confusion. ¡°President?¡±


    Even if Mrs. Xue¡¯s father is still alive, isn¡¯t he a 200 year old man?


    What can an old man do?


    ¡°Do you know the old yellow fox?¡± The male guide tapped his index finger on the desktop.


    Although the vice chairman did not know why, he still answered: ¡°The old yellow fox of Jiuwei Star? The largest arms smuggler in the entire interstellar?¡±


    ¡°That woman is the only daughter of the old yellow fox.¡± The male guide said with some emotion. ¡°Back then, because Xue Zhanting knew that the woman was the daughter of an arms dealer, they had to pretend that the woman was a civilian to marry. This is why the emperor suspected that Xue Zhanting was in collusion with the arms dealer and intended to rebel.¡±


    The vice president was stunned.


    The male guide laughed. ¡°This was far more impactful to the emperor than any so-called evidence sent by the Alliance. This is why Xue Zhanting had to die¡­ Let¡¯s wait, this family still is very useful to our great cause.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After sending away the vice chairman, it was late.


    The male guide took a bath and immediately returned to his room. His room was specially made, and the air temperature and various conditions were particularly suitable for the preservation of the corpse. The male guide opened the door and walked to the bed where there was a man lying down.


    No, it¡¯s a corpse to be precise.


    People who knew Marshal Xue Zhanting back then would have recognized this well-preserved body with elastic muscles. The corpse without a heartbeat was Marshal Xue himself.


    Xue Zhanting died by drug injection, so his body is perfectly preserved and still handsome.


    The male guide lifted the quilt and lay down on Xue Zhanting¡¯s side. He dropped a kiss on his lips and whispered like a lover: ¡°Your grandson is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is too much beyond my control. But, it doesn¡¯t matter, I will make him my best pawn anyway.¡±


    Xue Zhanting¡¯s body did not respond.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that none of your daughters, sons, or grandsons has one-ten thousandth of your style from back then. It must be that woman¡¯s humble blood that tainted you. Don¡¯t worry, they will all be destroyed. Any evidence of you having been with that women will be erased¡­¡± The male guide didn¡¯t care as he rubbed Xue Zhanting¡¯s handsome cheeks lovingly. ¡°We have been together since childhood, growing up together. Why did you choose that woman instead of me? That woman is just a civilian. She has also been a volunteer on the border ¨C don¡¯t know how many sentinel¡¯s spiritual power she has channel, and is not clean. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Why do you choose her? If you didn¡¯t choose her, you wouldn¡¯t have to die. You know me. What I can¡¯t get, even if it is destroyed, no one else will get it.¡± He gently shook shook Xue Zhanting¡¯s already stiff hands. ¡°Do you know? At that time, Winston already regretted it. He changed the order and asked not to kill you. It was I who acted first, and killed you one second before the order was delivered. That¡¯s what caused the current situation. The vultures and Lightning Legion wanted to capture that woman alive, and didn¡¯t want to kill her. I was the one who caused her to be blown into a scorched corpse. See how beautiful this vixen is now?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nice that you are dead. You can stay by my side forever, and never think of anyone else.¡± He smiled.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s backstory!


    And a psycho villain¡­ Ugh, necrophilia.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 68

    T/N: A big thank you too all my supporters for hitting the arbitrary ko-fi goal I set across all projects. I¡¯ll be releasing an extra 5 chapters this week as a thank you.


    -komorebi


    Zhuo Yang was just in his early twenties, and was still young and healthy. He believed in the words ¡°love is made from doing¡± and ¡°desire and love are inseparable¡±.


    Therefore, after confirming that Moodys¡¯ body truly recovered, whenever they weren¡¯t busy on Emperor Star, Zhuo Yang will pull Moodys away.


    This kind of thing ¨C it seems that if they don¡¯t come a few times a day, his heart will not calmly and soundly fall asleep.


    Zhuo Yang is young and quick to accept and try new things. He often caught Moodys by surprise. He is willing to try any posture and play, and is not ashamed of it¡­ In order to increase the excitement, he will also buy some props, costumes, and flimsy sleepwear to seduce Moodys.


    It often made Moodys¡¯ blood boil, with some painful happiness¡­ and desire.


    Zhuo Yang felt a little pain at the start, but after getting used to it, he became more comfortable, and more and more inseparable from Moodys.


    He is very clingy, and he likes Moodys¡¯ breath very much. Even when sleeping, he has to hold one of Moodys¡¯s arms.


    Moodys is helpless with a sweet heart, and can only indulge him with a smile.


    ¡°You must have been a little milk cat in your last life. Otherwise, why are you so clingy? Huh?¡± Tonight, Zhuo Yang wore a nearly transparent sleepwear to seduce Moodys. He went crazy and while resting during a break, Moodys held the person who was begging for a kiss, and complained very fondly, kissing Zhuo Yang on his hairline and cheek.


    Zhuo Yang put his arms around his neck and moved his teeth lightly, gnawing his shoulders without lust and playfully. ¡°I¡¯m just this clingy. Even if you get bothered by it, you have to bear with me for a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How can I keep you for the rest of my life?¡± Moodys asked with a low smile.


    Zhuo Yang squeezed his cheeks. ¡°You have to tell me stories for the rest of your life. Kiss me a hundred times a day, spoil me, love me for the rest of your life, and never be angry with me¡­¡±


    ¡°Understand?¡± He mentioned all the conditions he could think of. And finally stopped when he couldn¡¯t think of anymore.


    Moodys looked at him fondly, feeling that in during such an intimate moment, even if Zhuo Yang wanted the stars and moon in the sky, he would also agree to pick them up for him. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zhuo Yang looked at Moodys spoiling him, and couldn¡¯t help but kiss him again.


    He simply feels that the person in front of him is so cute no matter what, and he likes it so much.


    Although Moodys was caught off guard by his kiss, he had already formed a habit and kissed back. The two kissed for a while. Moodys¡¯s breathing became slightly heavy, and he looked at Zhuo Yang with deep eyes. ¡°¡­shall we continue?¡±


    Of course, this type of action was learned from Zhuo Yang.1As in ZY seduces him so much, that Moodys became a bad boy.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. The past two days are too much, my back hurts¡­¡± Zhuo Yang shook his head and refused.


    Seeing him like this, Moodys couldn¡¯t help chuckle, light tapping his nose. ¡°Unexpectedly, you also have a day when you can¡¯t take it anymore, little madman!¡±


    ¡°Before, I was deliberately indulging you. Now you know it¡¯s uncomfortable, and should learn how to exercise restraint. See if you¡¯re so silly in the future.¡± Moodys teased, his tone resembling that of an elder.


    Smiling, Zhuo Yang grabbed the hand playing with his nose and bite it with a sneer. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m younger than you, uncle¡­ I should be the one worrying you can¡¯t do it.¡±


    He took advantage of his age to attack Moodys.


    Those with hard mouths need to be taught a lesson.


    Moodys pulled him over and pressed him under him. ¡°Well, it seems that you are indeed young, and are still very energetic.¡±


    He did not hesitate to teach Zhuo Yang a lesson, letting Zhuo Yang be good.


    After the two calmed down again, Zhuo Yang completely lost the energy to learn. He didn¡¯t want it anymore and stopped teasing Moodys. When he couldn¡¯t sleep, he turned on optical brain and looked at the materials he had prepared for the banquet tomorrow.


    Moodys glanced at his optical brain. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Looking at the information for tomorrow¡¯s banquet. I¡¯m still wondering how to persuade those stubborn aristocratic guides agree to help other sentinels soothe their spiritual strength.¡± Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t help frowning at the thought of tomorrow.


    Because aristocratic sentinels have too much exclusivity towards their own guides, sentinel cancers are rampant. Their guides are not allowed to help other sentinels, restricting the number of guides further. They have become a luxury product, exclusive to the nobility, causing many low-level sentinels without guides to go crazy¡­ Within 10 years, most are unable to bear the suffering and many die before they can reach 70. As a result. the number of sentinels in Osphia has drastically reduced, and the number of mental patients has only increased, so much so that hospitals cannot accommodate them anymore.


    Before the outer galaxies reunified, the number of imprisoned guides and availability of drugs are barely enough control the number of mentally ill sentinels.


    But now that many border planets returned, things are starting to get out of control¡­


    Because of the 75 year blockade, the number of sentinels with mental breakdowns at the border increased to the point where medical resources are no longer sufficient.


    Moodys and Zhuo Yang considered it carefully. They always felt that continuing like this was a problem. The number of sentinels and guides in Osphia were not plentiful to begin with, and sentinels could not be allowed to continue dying like this.


    Therefore, they decided to pass new reforms. Starting with the aristocratic circle with the largest number of guides, encouraging them to abandon their long-term ignorance and treatment of themselves like a sentinel¡¯s exclusive accessory. They must stand up to help guide more sentinels so they can survive¡­ and eventually spread this thinking to the hearts of all citizens.


    However, in the face of these stubborn sentinel cancers, is changing their minds that a guide is their exclusive tool and letting them help channel other people¡¯s spiritual power, so easy?


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s own mother was dismissed by Zhuo Hengyuan because of this-


    Zhuo Yang felt his head hurt thinking about these stupid sentinel cancers.


    ¡°Maybe, you can go to the little uncle for help, and let him persuade these stubborn guides. Gu Che and I will do work with the sentinels.¡± Moodys thought for a while and gave suggestions. ¡°Changdi Qing¡¯s status is very high within the social circle and many aristocratic guides are willing to listen to him. If you can convince him to help you, I think you can get twice the result with half the effort.¡±


    Zhuo Yang rubbed his slightly painful forehead and replied: ¡°Okay~¡±


    He has no objection to Moodys¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡ª¨C


    Because, Zhuo Yang made an appointment with him first, Changdi Qing was the first to arrive at the banquet.


    ¡°Hello, my respected Royal Highness.¡± Because of his status as an elder, Changdi Qing gave Zhuo Yang a non-standard greeting.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t take it to heart, and leaned slightly towards him: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, uncle.¡±


    Changdi Qing, Dean, is 110 years old this year, almost time times older than his fanatical suitor and little lover Gordon. He was the youngest son of the previous emperor, and also the half-brother of Emperor Winston the Great. He was also the most beloved and full-blooded brother of Hannibal, the crown prince 75 years ago.


    After Crown Prince Hannibal was found to have done such cruel and heinous things, when he was about to be arrested, he held his little brother hostage in order to escape.


    After Hannibal escaped and killed his second and third brothers from the same mother, the young Changdi Qing was terribly frightened, and did not get over it for many years.


    In the royal family, from Emperor Winston down to Moodys, they were all very fond of him.


    Although he is a member of the royal family, he is very gentle and easy-going. He is deeply loved and highly praised by the entire aristocratic circle, and is an out-and-out socialist.


    After knowing what Zhuo Yang and Moodys were planning to do, he immediately expressed his support. ¡°Of course, of course. This is a good thing. Your Highness asking me to help ¨C I will definitely mobilize my circle of friends to talk to them and let them support you and His Royal Highness¡¯s proposition.¡±


    ¡°Initially, a guide should not be a sentinel¡¯s accessory. If the spiritual power of a guide has entered the spiritual sea of ??more than one sentinel, it will be dirty¡­ what kind of fallacy is this?¡± As soon as Zhuo Yang spoke, he expressed his extreme support.


    Zhuo Yang looked at him happily, full of gratitude. ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you so much, uncle.¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you are welcome.¡± Dean followed with a smile.


    Soon after the banquet began, people began to arrive one after another.


    Zhuo Yang announced that he and Moodys wanted to ask those guides who belonged to a sentinel to help the country, abandon their old ideas, and provide spiritual guidance for other sentinels who are about to be tortured to death by mental breakdown. Guiding sentinels mentally is not dirty, and is saving lives, just like doctors and nurses.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Zhuo Yang in disbelief, as if he was crazy.


    The sentinels began to whisper and talk. Their eyes looking at Zhuo Yang were full of contempt, as if the very suggestion was appalling.


    ¡°What, let my guide help other sentinels channel their mental power, how can this work? Isn¡¯t that equivalent to my wife sleeping with someone else?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t agree¡­¡±


    ¡°Once a guide¡¯s spiritual power has entered the spiritual sea of ??more than one sentinel, no, no, it¡¯s so dirty¡­ It¡¯s even more dirty than having sex with others!¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Who came up with this idea? ¡±


    ¡­


    Most of them don¡¯t agree with Zhuo Yang¡¯s approach, thinking it¡¯s too shocking.


    ¡°Everyone, everyone, please quiet down and listen to me. The spiritual power of a guide entering the spiritual sea of ??other sentinels to help them channel spiritual power is not a spiritual combination, nor is it related to sexual desire and those bedside matters. There is absolutely none of that having your wife sleep with someone else. This is just asking your partner to take the lead and do a favor when others need help¡­¡±


    The minor nuance if y¡¯all forgot ¨C spiritual bonding or branding oneself is what Zhuo Yang did to Moodys (thus fox > lion) ¨C but soothing or channeling doesn¡¯t require the bonding part. Recall, Zhuo Yang did not spiritually bind with Moodys until after he helped soothe his spiritual sea.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 69.1

    Zhuo Yang was rendered speechless when he considered the behavior of these so-called aristocratic sentinel cancers. ¡°At most, this is like the type of contact humans exchanged in ancient earth ¨C holding hands and lifting a shoulder. As the future of humanity, do you think we should be like those in the ignorant and uncivilized people during those olden times where men and women were not even allowed to have contact, and not let sentinels and guides have contact? Can it count as if two people in contact don¡¯t even have physical contact?¡±


    To be honest, he has always felt that the reason why Osphia as a whole could not make progress, and was even going backwards, was because of this group of so-called unruly nobles.


    ¡°Yes, whether a guide is clean or dirty is by no means based on who they spiritually touch. It¡¯s not even physical, but based on their soul. Although guides are weak, and in many respects don¡¯t have as strong of an ability as sentinels, guides have their own ability. That is something that can help many sentinels survive, and they shouldn¡¯t just become an accessory and object of a single sentinel.¡± After Zhuo Yang stood up and spoke, Allen was the first to stand up and support him.


    Changdi Qing Dean also immediately came out to second him. ¡°The crown princess and little Duke Allen are right. Osphia¡¯s guide population is already small, and should not be monopolized by a single sentinel. Their spiritual guidance should not be wasted. As a guide, I think we should stand up with the crown princess and contribute to our country, so that more sentinels can continue their lives¡­ instead of being kept at home as an accessory to a superior sentinel, and raise children.¡±


    ¡°I support the views of His Highness, His Highness Changdi Qing, and Little Duke Allen.¡± After several leading figures came out to speak, Gu Xia, who was the third princess, also immediately stood up and stated his position.


    After several high-ranking guides with notable family backgrounds spoke up, the whispers in the room gradually quieted.


    However, there are still a few guides who stubbornly adhere to being ¡®chaste¡¯, whispering their dissent. ¡°It all sounds good. They are all persuading us to go out and help other sentinels channel their spiritual power, and throw out the rules like those untouchables who help sentinels channel spiritual power now. Why don¡¯t they go out themselves and help sentinels other than their spouses?¡±


    ¡°Yes, aren¡¯t a few of them considered the highest-level guides in the entire empire?¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, born from a poor, civilian familiar, even thinking like those commoners. Letting us precious guides help channel the spiritual power of those sentinels. Isn¡¯t this self-deprecating? How can they even think of it?¡±


    ¡°He looks pretty good, but doesn¡¯t know how to act or behave, and is able to think of such an idea. Just like a commoner.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about the life and death of those untouchables? Their spiritual power is low, and if their family background can¡¯t afford a guide, then so be it! They deserve to die. Living is just a waste of resources!¡±


    ¡°Survival of the fittest, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡­


    There were all kinds of whispers, showcasing their own loftiness from being accustomed to a life of dignity and grandeur. It revealed their contempt for those civilian lives who can¡¯t find a guide, and thoughts on how those sentinels¡¯ deaths are simply survival of the fittest.


    Such voices are not too loud or disruptive, making it impossible to tell who is talking.


    If Zhuo Yang was a mentally weak person, facing such sarcasm from the aristocratic circle, his mentality would have collapsed, and he would not be able to continue being the host.


    Fortunately, his psychological endurance is fairly good. He came in knowing that there would be a fierce battle against this group of stubborn, self-proclaimed nobles.


    ¡°Your Highness, you see how these guides are not willing to spiritually counsel all but their own sentinels? I¡¯m afraid such reluctance is not good. Our Osphia pays attention to human rights, especially to the rarest group, the rights of guides¡­ Forcing guides¡­ forcing guides to do what they¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy.¡± An old and respected sentinel jumped out as the first one to argue against Zhuo Yang. ¡°Furthermore, when mentally disordered sentinels encounter a guide¡¯s mental guidance, it can often trigger sexual impulses¡­ With such a big gap in physical strength between guides and sentinels, when helping an unfamiliar sentinel guide their spiritual power, if a rape case breaks out, it will endanger the life and safety of the guide.¡±


    This old gentleman¡¯s family birthed many guides, and the whole family was very respected and sought after as marriage partners.


    He said so many words that it convinced people, and they responded.


    As soon as he came out to speak, many sentinel cancers jumped out and seconded him. ¡°Yes, respected crown princess, just now seemed to be a call for all guides, including unmarried ones, to guide sentinels who can¡¯t find guides outside. There are sentinels waiting to die in the courtyard. Most of them are inferior sentinels. They have low mental power and have little ability. Otherwise, they will not be able to find a guide¡­ What if there are accidents during spiritual counseling, and these unmarried guides are accidentally forced to combine with by these lower-ranking sentinels?¡±


    ¡°Making such a call, can Your Highness afford the responsibility, lives, and chastity of all these guides?¡± Someone else questioned.


    Some sentinels were even more fierce. ¡°The birth rate of sentinels is much higher than that of guides. Putting aside commoners, the highest rate is sentinels, while guides are quite rare. It is difficult to give birth to a guide without pure blood¡­ Now they are almost exclusively born to the royal family and us nobles. This is also the meaning for Osphia¡¯s royal family and us noble¡¯s to exist. Making this call now, if one uses precious guides to rescue those low-level sentinels, if something happens and us high-level sentinels fall into mental disorder, where will we find a guide to help?¡±


    There thoughts are are extremely noble and extremely selfish¡ª


    Every thought is their own benefit, and completely disregards the life and death of others.


    Zhuo Yang took in a deep breath. Unsurprised by the situation, he quietly listened until they finished talking and expressing their opinions.


    ¡°First of all, I want to make it clear to everyone that I am calling on us to act, not forcing us. His Royal Highness and I will not force any guide, or anyone, to do things that they do not want to do. We fully respect each person¡¯s wishes. Second, regarding those mentally disordered sentinels rioting, raping, or other safety problems when guides are helping¡­ We have carefully consulted the medical team and designed a complete plan. Those guides who are willing to volunteer will be inspected, analyzed, and assigned to mentally disordered sentinels according to one¡¯s level. The mentally disordered sentinel will be controlled, and the corresponding or even higher-level guide will be in a designed medical cabin. With the protection and help of medical staff, we can help mentally disordered sentinels carry out mental counseling¡­ and can completely guarantee and prevent the occurrence of rape and endangering a guide¡¯s life.¡± He looked at the crowd, neither humble nor overbearing, without any stage fright, and boldly spoke.


    After hearing that Zhuo Yang made it clear that this was only a call, not a compulsion, the voices doubting and opposing the idea decreased. Although there were still people who still continued complaining. ¡°Why do you think us honorable and noble guides should do such laborious things and help them?¡±


    ¡°As long as it is not mandatory, whoever loves to go, call on them. Anyway, I won¡¯t go¡­¡±


    But the voices opposing the idea was far less intense than before.


    Taking another deep breath, Zhuo Yang watched them as he said word for word: ¡°Third, as the initiator of this call to action and the most spiritual guide in Osphia, I will be the first to volunteer to help lower-level sentinels relieve their spiritual power, and make my my own insignificant contribution to this country and all the people in it.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the audience was silent. Everyone was incredulous, and stared at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Your Highness¡­¡±


    It was as if he had done a terrible thing that shocked the world.


    Who is Zhuo Yang? The current crown princess of Osphia, the future queen¡­ the empire¡¯s most venerated guide.


    It¡¯s fine if he gives speeches and calls on others to take action to help commoners, but how can he do something like this himself? Doesn¡¯t he feel sick using using his mental power to enter the spiritual seas of those low-level sentinels? He¡¯s a member of the royal family. How can he do such a thing?


    Does the crown prince agree?


    These so-called nobles all have hard bones and are stubbornly conservative and their minds are stuck in the feudal era. Zhuo Yang saying such a thing is too much of a shock.


    Many people even started to dislike him in their hearts. Doing such things with those untouchables; he is worthy of being a child born to an untouchable. The crown prince is a sentinel of the royal family, but has such a shameless, unchaste crown princess. Sooner or later, he will dump him, and even if he doesn¡¯t, he will find other ¡®clean¡¯ lowers in the future.


    Others secretly thought in their hearts: no wonder everyone said that nobles cannot marry common people. How can the crown princess say such a terrifying thing?


    None of them dared show it on the surface though.


    Therefore, the scene was suddenly silent, and no one spoke.


    ¡°Papa¨C¡±


    Lieutenant General Chu Lie took the lead and clapped his hands. As a sentinel, he took the lead in supporting Zhuo Yang¡¯s practice.


    Chu Lie is Allen¡¯s adopted brother. Because of the excellent relationship between Zhuo Yang and Allen, he has met Lieutenant General Chu Lie, commander of the Wild Lion Legion, several times. The other party has always been expressionless and bitter, and doesn¡¯t care about people very much. It¡¯s as if nothing can be seen in his cold and frosty eyes. Only when he sees Allen, will there be a bit of unnoticeable warmth.


    He doesn¡¯t know why, but although Zhuo Yang and Chu Lie have only met a few times and haven¡¯t exchanged many words, perhaps it was Allen¡¯s influence, Zhuo Yang not only doesn¡¯t hate him, but also has a very good impression and admires the other party as a sentinel very much.


    Seeing Chu Lie applaud, Zhuo Yang immediately gave him a grateful look.


    Chu Lie was expressionless, and didn¡¯t look at him one second longer.


    But with this legion commander taking the lead, everyone seemed to know how to respond.No matter what they thought in their hearts, they followed Chu Lie¡¯s applause and praised the greatness of the crown princess.


    Applause sounded one after another, and the venue became enthusiastic.


    ¡°Like HIs Highness, I will also go help those mentally disordered sentinel for free, help them extend their lives, and make my own contribution to society.¡± Allen immediately followed Zhuo Yang and announced his position.


    Changdi Qing chuckled, and joined in. ¡°Count me, your Highness¡­ Although I am older, as a member of the royal family, I have been pampered for so many years, and have always wanted to give back to my country.¡±


    With their leadership, some guides and wives of the crown prince¡¯s party immediately responded, echoing Zhuo Yang¡¯s decision. Whether they themselves agreed, they all expressed their family¡¯s willingness to help guide those sentinels who were mentally disordered, and use their own meager power for the country.


    Regardless of the process, the banquet initiated by Zhuo Yang for aristocratic guides to help channel the spiritual sea of mentally disordered sentinels and prolong their lives, calling on them to make their contribution to society, finally came to a successful conclusion.

 CH 69.2

    After the banquet, it was past nine o¡¯clock when Gu Xia went home.


    The third prince Leo was lying on the sofa waiting for him after a day of working as a horse1As in, doing a lot of work for the crown prince. Leo didn¡¯t like living in a prince¡¯s mansion with a lot of people and a huge space, so he bought a small house with three bedrooms and one living room in the best area of ??Emperor Star as his home after their marriage.


    Because he doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed by outsiders after work, normally apart from the two of them, or holiday periods, no one else will come. Cleaning is all done by robots.


    It¡¯s very simple and warm.


    Gu Xia doesn¡¯t have any requirements for his environment. As someone with a social disorder2It doesn¡¯t specify, and could be anything from phobia to anti-social. Basically, he doesn¡¯t like being social, he also hopes to have fewer people, and naturally agreed.


    As soon as Gu Xia entered the door, Leo¡¯s Tibetan mastiff nodded and bowed, wagging its tail in excitement, wanting to pounce on him. As soon as Gu Xia entered the house, he removed his usual gentle, friendly, and sociable mask, gently kicked away the disgusting Tibetan mastiff, and asked Leo with a blank face: ¡°Today, the crown princess called on all the guides at the banquet to make contributions to help the country by helping guide those mentally disordered sentinels who have no guide to relieve their spiritual seas.¡±


    ¡°What do you think about this, do I need to go?¡± He asked very formulaically.


    ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Leo lay motionless on the sofa. The Tibetan mastiff aggrievedly ran to him, trying to be cute, but was ignored. ¡°Go, if you want. Don¡¯t go, if you don¡¯t want. Moodys can¡¯t afford to offend me. There¡¯s no need to cater to him. It all depends on your own wishes.¡±


    Gu Xia gently rubbed his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m quite willing to go. After all, saving lives is better than erecting a statue. It¡¯s also a good opportunity for improving one¡¯s personal image. I just don¡¯t know what you think.¡±


    ¡°What else can I think?¡± Leo didn¡¯t care.


    Gu Xia glanced at him. ¡°What if you are a sentinel cancer, and my helping others channel spiritual power makes you think I¡¯m dirty. Making me apologetic towards you, and owing you something. Wouldn¡¯t I be disadvantaged then¡­¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, you still care about my opinion?¡± Leo¡¯s mood suddenly improved a couple of points as he smirked. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections. I also think that those sentinels who feels guides are not clean are mentally ill¡­ You can go if you want, I have no problem. ¡±


    Gu Xia didn¡¯t even look at him. Taking off his coat, he asked the robot to prepare himself a glass of milk. ¡°By the way, what do you think about the throne? Someone asked me recently and said if you want to fight, we may not have no chance¡­¡±


    He asked in a very casual tone.


    ¡°What can I think? Your brother is in the crown prince¡¯s party. Didn¡¯t your Gu family decide to stand with Moodys long ago?¡± Leo¡¯s faction didn¡¯t care about anything.


    Gu Xia took the milk from the robot. ¡°My brother is my brother, and I am me. His position never represents me.¡±


    ¡°So, if I want to fight, will you become your brother¡¯s enemy and stand on my side?¡± Leo stood up suddenly, walked over to him, and stared at him.


    Gu Xia didn¡¯t even think about it and replied, ¡°Of course. Since I chose to marry you, then naturally you and I are grasshoppers tied to the same string.¡±


    ¡°Then what if I say I don¡¯t want it? ¡°Leo asked him.


    Gu Xia didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°Then I respect your decision.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to be a queen?¡± Leo asked.


    Gu Xia shook his head with a look of lack of interest. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m neutral. It¡¯s a rather boring job. Everything is up to you.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Do you want to be the emperor?¡± He said, turning to Leo, and asking.


    ¡°Coincidentally, I don¡¯t care. This country is a mess right now. If no one can take care of it, and if my father insists on it, I can do it. But if Moodys can do it, I¡¯ll stay behind. If no one pushes me, I don¡¯t care¡­¡± Leo looked at him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a complete mess. Cleaning up will require a years of hard work, and failing will mean a stinky reputation for millennia. If Moodys fails, that¡¯s his pot to carry. If he succeeds, that¡¯s his talent. I¡¯m not jealous.¡±


    He took the opportunity to sit next to Gu Xia, grabbing his wrist, and hugging him in his arms. ¡°Being a prince like this, not responsible for anything and following orders, and coming home to a beauty after work, I¡¯m already very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± After Leo sat over and took his hand, Gu Xia¡¯s cold mask finally cracked. He struggled impatiently, asking Leo to let him go.


    The Persian cat also blew up the cat suddenly, attacking the mastiff without warning.


    Leo not only didn¡¯t listen to him, but took Gu Xiao and kissed him: ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood tonight. Baby, I think we can¡­¡±


    The hint in his words was very strong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that interest¡­¡± Gu Xia understood all of a sudden, and struggled harder.


    Leo disagreed, he took out an injection directly from his pocket and stuck it on the back of Gu Xia¡¯s neck, and injected him with the medicine. ¡°When have you been in the mood, baby? You have a cold personality.¡±


    After Leo and Gu Xia got married and spiritually bonded, Gu Xia¡¯s combination fever has never arrived.


    After Leo¡¯s medical team checked, it was discovered that Gu Xia lacks the biological function of estrus, which means that he can combine mentally, but has no physiologically response. Gu Xia asked for a divorce, but Leo refused on the grounds that he could no longer find a guide who was more suitable for him in all aspects. Without the combination fever, it is also very painful for guides during intercourse.


    Therefore, the royal medical team specially developed this kind of aphrodisiac that does not harm the body and can mobilize sexual desire.


    The effect of the aphrodisiac was quite quick. He, who was still resisting, suddenly became flushed when pierced with the needle, climbing on Leo¡¯s body and asking for a kiss.


    And his fierce Persian cat immediately changed its appearance, and began to rub against the mastiff, whom it had originally disliked so much.


    Leo lifted the soft Gu Xia, carrying him directly into the bedroom, and closed the door.


    There¡¯s was a hot, spring night.


    At this moment, the male guide held Xue Zhanting¡¯s corpse in another house in the capital, extolling what Zhuo Yang had done tonight. ¡°Your grandson is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Actually coming up with a way to let guides willingly help those low-leveled sentinels with mental breakdown¡­ Really worthy, really worthy of inheriting the blood of that bitch. The same shameful acts, the same ignorance towards a guide¡¯s chastity, doing the same thing as those imprisoned guides to those untouchables. And not ashamed, but proud¡­¡±


    ¡°However, this is also good. This pair of husbands will become more incompatible, and Osphia will be more chaotic, haha.¡±


    ¡ª¨C


    After the banquet and announcement to the aristocratic circle, Zhuo Yang and Moodys held a press conference with reporters, intending to announce their call to action with the entire population.


    Before the press conference, many old-fashioned aristocrats found Emperor Winston, who was recuperating, asking him to restrain the crown prince and princess. They must not be allowed to do such ridiculous things or make such a ridiculous decision.


    Guides don¡¯t have self-worth? They want to seek freedom and realize the value of themselves¡­


    This will affect a sentinel¡¯s dominance and the privileges of the nobility. They don¡¯t want Moodys to make such a change, but also can¡¯t do anything to Moodys.


    Starting with Emperor Winston was a vain attempt to restrain his apostate son and son-in-law.


    ¡°Moodys, do you really want to do this. There is no room for change?¡± Emperor Winston was also helpless. Although he had retired, so many nobles asked him to restrain his son. Several commanders of the ten major legions and a few respected family patriarchs were invited, and he asked Moodys in front of everyone.


    Leo and Gu Xia¡­ if the latter doesn¡¯t have the biological function of desire normally, but is eager afterwards¡­? Don¡¯t point fingers at me, I¡¯m just the translator!


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 69.3

    Moodys never changed his mind. ¡°Yes, father. This is not just my decision, but is a matter that affects the entire country. There are insufficient guides and too many sentinels. Osphia¡¯s population was originally not large, and most of our combative and long-lived sentinels cannot continue dying like this. Asking guides to help is an inevitable requirement for the country to progress, and the evolution of mankind¡­¡±


    ¡°The number of guides is so small. If a guide¡¯s ability is monopolized by one sentinel, what should the remaining sentinels do? Rely on short-acting drugs?¡± Moodys continued. ¡°When drugs fail? What can they do apart from wait for death. What if they all die, and only aristocratic sentinels and guides are left?¡±


    ¡°However, guides are also raised through the hard work of us noble families. Coming in contact with commoners and channeling their minds, what if they unconsciously develop feelings for the civilians? If they marry civilians, where will us noble sentinels have guides to marry?¡± The prime minister resolutely disagreed with Moodys¡¯s proposal. ¡°At that time, if they arbitrarily marry civilians, won¡¯t the system of nobility and aristocracy that we have worked so hard to build to breed more guides and outstanding spiritual sentinels collapse?¡±


    The Patriarch of another family also echoed: ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, the sentinels who are mentally disordered are so low-leveled. Even if they¡¯re rescued, what contributions can the make to the empire? It¡¯s just another few people.¡±


    ¡°Love is something that should be done freely. I don¡¯t think it should be blocked by ranks and status. Besides, whether the establishment of nobility and aristocratic families was right or wrong, none of us can tell¡­ It¡¯s true we have more guides than the Alliance, but most of these are exclusively owned by children of nobles. Although the Alliance has fewer guides, they are more widely used, and the effect is almost the same in my opinion.¡± Moodys replied.


    The stubborn family Patriarch still insisted: ¡°So what? Your Highness, if you do this, you will disrupt the entire system of Osphia¡¯s nobility. What¡¯s the point, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Moodys, Patriarch Ashaman seems to make a lot of sense. What can civilian sentinels do even if they survive? It¡¯s just a waste of resources.¡± Emperor Winston¡¯s ears were soft, and he was easily shaken.


    ¡°Father, you have to know that the strength of a country requires soldiers to fight wars and protect the people. Where do our soldiers come from? Are they all from noble families? I¡¯m afraid all the nobles and their families in Osphia added up is not enough. We can only count on the people. Sentinels have the strongest combat effectiveness and best physical fitness. If all civilian sentinels are dead, we can only count on the ordinary people who are not as physically fit, and need guards to protect them, to go to war.¡± Moodys frowned and argued. ¡°At that time, because we stick to this so-called guide chastity idea, our soldiers will be all ordinary people. Soldiers from the Alliance and those interstellar pirates1interstellar pirates / star thieves are used interchangeably are all sentinels. Not only will we be wiped out, what about negotiations? Ordinary people simply do not have the spiritual strength to drive mechs.¡±


    The two sides were deadlocked. To resolve it, the legions proposed a vote. Moodys has high popularity and three legions in his hands. Although there are many forces who stubbornly opposed him, there are also many who support him.


    After going back and forth, the opinions of the two sides were even equal.


    Only Lieutenant General Chu Lie, the commander of the Wild Lion Legion, who has not arrived yet, has not expressed his opinion.


    Chu Lie came and went alone, and was somewhat incompatible with the power of the crown prince and other die-hard aristocratic factions. Although Chu Lie¡¯s baby brother and the crown princess had a good relationship, no one thought that Allen could influence Chu Lie.


    The forces on both sides believed that Chu Lie was very likely to stand on their side and support their views.


    As a result, the final vote fell on the long-overdue Chu Lie.


    After thinking that Chu Lie¡¯s opinion was not important, the military officials and various forces originally held the meeting without him. After three reminders and four requests, Lieutenant General Chu Lie finally drove his spacecraft to the military headquarters.


    After explaining their points of view concisely and asking him for his opinion, the two forces and emperor who were in a stalemate looked at him with expectant eyes.


    Moodys also took a deep breath unconsciously, not sure whether this solitary lieutenant general would support his views.


    After listening, Chu Lie pondered for a moment, and finally spoke: ¡°I support the view of His Royal Highness that guides should be shared, and should not serve only a single sentinel.¡±


    Hearing this, Moodys immediately exhaled in relief.


    ¡°Lieutenant General Chu Lie¡­¡± The prime minister frowned, wanting to persuade Chu Lie to make this crucial final vote.


    Chu Lie didn¡¯t listen to him at all. He just said: ¡°I¡¯m not married yet, and I don¡¯t have a guide. I experienced mental disturbance once before at the border, and was rescued by a civilian guide.  Many of my soldiers were there. When I was mentally disordered, I was saved by these ordinary guides¡­ I not only support His Highness¡¯s views, but also think that Osphia should set up a separate award for these ordinary guides who volunteer to save people, and give them bonuses¡­¡±


    ¡°The number of guides in the Alliance is much smaller than ours. Why are fewer of their sentinels mentally disordered than ours? Because they know unity. They know that these rare guides should be shared, and should not be monopolized. They know to help their fellow citizens live.¡± Chu Lie said resoundingly: ¡°We have so many more guides, but several times more sentinels that go crazy each year. You should think about why this is.¡±


    The whole meeting room fell silent for a moment.


    Chu Lie continued by himself: ¡°This is all because of us. Because the noble sentinels and aristocratic families are too selfish because of their high spiritual strength, and claim to be superior. They monopolize these guides, for fear that their guide will be snatched away by other sentinels.


    ¡°But, you ask yourself. All of you lot Emperor Star nobles have guides. Are your contributions to the country really better than those crazy sentinels at the border? I don¡¯t necessarily think so.¡± Chu Lie sneered.


    He then asked: ¡°The Alliance¡¯s guides number so much fewer than us, but they dare invade and wage war on us. Even interstellar pirates dare occupy our planets. Why is that? Isn¡¯t it because they have healthier, normal sentinels, regardless of spiritual strength? If our mentally disordered sentinels are all normal, let alone interstellar pirates, even the Alliance may have been defeated long ago.¡±


    ¡°If you are so stubborn, if we don¡¯t allow the sharing of guides, I think maybe soon, our soldiers will become more and more crazy, and will join the Alliance to fight us and seize guides¡­ At that time, do you think we can continue to monopolize and have your guide serve you alone?¡± He finished aggressively.


    The scene was silent, everyone was in deep thought, and no one spoke.


    ¡°Pa, pa, pa-¡± Moodys took the lead to applaud Chu Lie. ¡°General Chu is right. I support General Chu¡¯s view that we should award those guides who volunteer to help ease the sentinel¡¯s spiritual power. Because of their existence, our country can have a future.¡±


    ¡°I also think that General Chu and the crown prince made a very reasonable point. Guides helping relieve sentinels is natural. The country should award those guides who volunteer and help sentinels channel their spiritual power.¡± Even Emperor Winston, who has always been soft-headed and has no individual opinion, felt it was justified.


    Fine, fine. He is already old, and doesn¡¯t have the ability to develop new ideas. He can only go with it.


    In the future, these matters should be decided by young people who have the ability and ideas. He won¡¯t get mixed up, and continue to spend his elderly years peacefully.


    As soon as the words of the emperor and the crown prince fell, the matter was basically finalized.


    It is natural for guides to help sentinels, and imperative guides are shared.


    Those feudal sentinel cancers who tried to block the sharing of guides and wanted to monopolize them were rendered speechless. After a long period of contemplation, they couldn¡¯t squeeze out any refutations, and could only applaud after a while. They can only state they will send their own guides to support the crown prince and princess¡¯s reform, and follow the crown princess to voluntarily relieve those mentally disordered civilian guides.


    In the entire conference room, there was only continuous applause.


    Anyone else feel like Chu Lie ¨C Zhuo Yang¡¯s unknown uncle ¨C stole Moody¡¯s thunder at the end?


    P.S. the long chapters continue¡­


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 70.1

    Zhuo Yang and Moodys personally came to give a press conference and call guides to stand up and help those mentally disordered sentinels. Also to correct the incorrect thinking many had, and tell them guides helping sentinels is a natural phenomenon. Their abilities are given by god, belonging to oneself, and should not be monopolized by a single sentinel.


    They stood up publicly, and everyone watching the live broadcast online was shocked.


    Under the leadership of those nobles, many subconsciously feel that only guides who serves a single sentinel are good guides. Although some civilian guides rely on helping a mentally disordered sentinel to channel their spiritual power to make money, such acts are inappropriate for the dining table, and are only just better than selling one¡¯s body¡­ They are very envious and yearn for those clean, noble guides who focus on a single sentinel.


    However, the most honorable crown prince and princes have now stood up-


    Saying that guides helping sentinels channel their spiritual power is more noble and an inevitable requirement for social progress and development. How can they not be shocked?


    After a moment of silence in the audience, a reporter who did not forget his professional ethics, was the first to stand up and ask Zhuo Yang: ¡°Your Highness, as a guide, His Royal Highness¡¯s and your call to action, what do you think about it? Do you think it¡¯s good to help multiple sentinels unblock their spiritual power¡­ Is this what a noble guide should do?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, god has given us guides this ability. It¡¯s more like a kind of talent or medical resource, specializing in treating the sentinel¡¯s mental disorders.¡± Zhuo Yang expressed his opinion in the face of the reporter¡¯s camera. ¡°And those sentinels monopolizing their guides, and  letting guides help them alone, treating it as something unclean¡­ I think it¡¯s an abnormal, extreme way of materializing guides and invisibly oppressing guides in society¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask everyone, if you are married to a doctor, will you ask the doctor to only treat you alone from now on, and think of treating other people¡¯s illnesses as unclean? No, such people will only be thought of as having a problem with their brain and wasting limited medical resources¡­¡± Zhuo Yang made an analogy. ¡°The same is true for the spiritual guidance ability of guides. The number of guides is limited. If a guide¡¯s ability is completely occupied by their partners who are not yet mentally disordered, what will happen to the remaining sentinels? Will they all have mental breakdowns and die?¡±


    ¡°This is a false ignorance. The number of disordered sentinels in our country has been increasing, and most of them are soldiers who fight on the front lines to defend our country. As guides, we are not as strong as them, and not as powerful as them. What else can we do for our country? I can only use my spiritual guidance ability to help clear their spiritual disorder and extend their lives.¡± Zhuo Yang used his identity as Osphia¡¯s highest spiritual guide to initiate the call to action. ¡°God created us sentinels and guides. Even if the number of guides is far fewer than sentinels, I think this is also for us to complement each other, help each other, and realize our potential¡­ rather than letting a smaller number of guides be nurtured for individual soldiers, and treated as an accessory and exclusive medical tool.¡±


    In front of the live camera and all the reporters, Zhuo Yang shared his views on sentinels and guides, combined with some news he knew, for the to publicly hear.


    He told people that guides who have helped more than one sentinel were not dirty or shameful, but even glorious. They were worthy of admiration, because they have saved more than one sentinel¡¯s life.


    He called on all guides in society to voluntarily help, hoping that they could all stand up and contact medical institutions. And with the arrangement and help of those medical institutions, help those sentinels who were sorted and screened, and guide them back to normal, to continue living. Towards those who are not short of money and pamper themselves for a lifetime, he made a philosophical call, hoping that they can stand up and contribute their own modest strength to the country and society.


    As for civilian guides, the state set up a system for recruiting various guides to join the guide medical team. They hope they can join this team voluntarily, and the state will issue wages and bonuses, hoping they can devote themselves to helping more sentinels return to normal. It is regarded as a kind of work.


    The state guarantees that their medical systems can withstand the test. The worries of the large gap in physical strength and mentally disordered sentinel hurting guides, or violating guides during the process of spiritual counseling, will not happen. There is no need for physical contact between the two parties, and quantum beasts do not need to be released. As long as the sentinel is within five meters, a guide can use their spiritual power to help them.


    They accept being supervised by people, and will  absolutely put the lives and safety of guides first in this matter.


    They also hope that guides who help sentinels with spiritual counseling will go to regular medical institutions to do so. Do not do it in private. Everything is based on guaranteeing the safety of the guides¡¯ lives.


    As the most spiritual guide, and as the initiator of this call, Zhuo Yang himself will be the first to respond to the call and begin voluntarily helping mentally disordered sentinels.


    The process will be completely open and transparent, and will be broadcast live in front of everyone.


    This will let everyone know that the spiritual guidance process, even with sentinels other than one¡¯s partner, is not a shameful and dirty thing.


    As soon as the news came out, it was like a blockbuster that exploded the entire empire. Guides realized for the first time that their future is more than just an accessory to an excellent sentinel. They are more than just a useless vase, which can only relieve the burden of one sentinel, but their abilities turned out to be a treasure given by heaven, and an help many mentally disordered sentinels return to normal and survive.


    And many guides who have helped sentinels other than their spouses, whether to make money or were obligated to do so, all let out a breath. Saying what they do is unclean or shameful, what now?


    Even the country said that they were saving people, and their behavior was no different from that of medical practitioners. Even the crown princess, the most noble guide, will do the same thing as them.


    See who dares to use this language in the future, priding themselves on being noble, and despise them.


    Many of Osphia¡¯s civilian guides are fans of Zhuo Yang. After Zhuo Yang issued such a call, many young people and trendy people immediately expressed their willingness to contributes their own strength to help other sentinels who have been mentally disordered under medical supervision.


    After Zhuo Yang¡¯s words, Crown Prince Moodys, Lieutenant General Chu Lie of the Wild Lion Legion, the third prince Leo, Major General Ding Hui of the Dawn Legion, Major General Gu Che of the Glory Legion, and other high-ranking sentinels, also stood up and expressed their positions as sentinels, supporting and respecting the crown princess.


    Many families with sentinel children who are ordinary people and have ordinary conditions also stood up and praised them: ¡°My child is a sentinel. I have always been afraid that because our family conditions are very ordinary, he will be mentally disordered in the future. What can I do if I can¡¯t find a guide to help him? It¡¯s great that the country has made such a call. The spiritual soothing ability of guides will no longer be a single resource exclusive to nobility, but something that the whole society can use like shared medical resources¡­ This is really great. I support His Highness and His Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°My husband is a sentinel. He went mad a few years ago and was sent to a mental hospital for isolation¡­ It takes a long time for me to see him once. Can he still be cured and return to normal? The child misses his father.¡±


    ¡°My son is a sentinel. He suffered a nervous breakdown on the battlefield two years ago. Can soldiers be given the priority to receive spiritual guidance? My son has a lot of military merits!¡±


    ¡°My father¡­ my father also went crazy on the battlefield. He has had nervous breakdowns for almost fifty years. The doctor said he is going to die. Can the guides save him?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Many family members of sentinels with mental disorders were watching. When they learned of Zhuo Yang and Moodys¡¯ call, they were extremely excited, hoping that the country could save their relatives and restore them to normal.


    Therefore, the messages online are also constant.


    Some were influenced by those noble¡¯s thinking. They believed that it would be unclean for a guide to provide spiritual counseling for people above one sentinel, and felt that Zhuo Yang and Moodys¡¯ call was too shocking.


    But in such an environment, they didn¡¯t dare to speak up, just silently insisting on themselves and their children never going to do spiritual counseling for those deviant sentinels.


    For them, the entire call is based on the principle of autonomy and voluntariness. The state does not force them, and respects their own wishes.


    Zhuo Yang looked at the jumbled comments online, and let out a sigh of relief. Before the press conference, there were so many difficulties, opposition, and doubts in the aristocratic circle. Zhuo Yang was originally worried that when it was announced to the public, because of their relationships, they will encounter greater resistance, objections, and questioning.


    Unexpectedly, the public¡¯s acceptance was so high and the effect is also very good. There are almost no objections.


    This is really beyond his expectation.


    Moodys looked at him with a surprised look. Smiling, he gently touched his hair, and softly explained to him: ¡°Guides being monopolized is most beneficial to the nobles. What is the advantage for the common people? Most civilians may not have access to a guide their entire lives. Those with sentinel relatives can only watch them become mental disordered, unable to be relieved, and finally dying of mental breakdown¡­ This is obviously very painful, but due to noble¡¯s selfish and exclusive desire, they can only remain as the oppressed party.¡±


    ¡°This reform is not good for the aristocracy, but it is good for most civilians. Of course they will support rather than oppose us.¡± He has carefully analyzed the issue.


    Moodys then paused, and said: ¡°Furthermore, civilians are not as particular as aristocrats. There are many civilian guides who voluntarily help sentinels at the border, and rely on those fees to make ends meet¡­ But most of them have been spurned and despised by the so-called nobles¡­ They naturally hope that their actions can be recognized by the society and the public, and will no longer be something shameful for the dining table.¡±


    ¡°Such results are inevitable for progress and social development.¡± Moodys concluded with relief.


    Zhuo Yang looked at him full of confidence. After a moment, he joked: ¡°So, you predicted the result of our reform this time, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t say it was predicted too early.¡± Moodys thought for a while, and said very objectively and modestly: ¡°In fact, this kind of development is much smoother than I thought.¡±


    He originally thought that there was still a lot of resistance waiting ahead, just like Zhuo Yang had thought.


    But after thinking carefully, the current development seems to be the most reasonable.


    ¡°It will be fine, everything will be fine. Now, things are getting better¡­ One day, we will make this country better.¡± Zhuo Yang gently held Moodys¡¯s hand, and released a very pleased sigh.


    Moodys shook his hand back, considering the momentous occasion, as if he had also seen the dawn of hope and victory, and softly replied: ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The two looked at each other with unending warmth in their eyes.


    For once, Moody out-thinks Zhuo Yang!


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 70.2

    On the second day, Zhuo Yang gathered a large number of guides who accepted his call to volunteer. They went to the largest hospital in the capital, and began to provide spiritual counseling for mentally disordered sentinels under medical supervision.


    Having promised to help sentinels together, following Zhuo Yang and Moodys footsteps, Changdi Qing also wanted to go. After the physical examination, however, it was found that he was a few years too old, combined with the large disturbances in his childhood, he was no longer suitable to spiritual counsel too many sentinels. Also, because Gordon is a bit of a sentinel cancer, and because Changdi Qing cares about this little lover¡¯s thoughts very much, it is not convenient for him to go.


    He can only apologize to Zhuo Yang over and over again, and express his support for Zhuo Yang¡¯s actions.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care too much, and let him rest at ease. It was enough to have his support.


    The aristocratic circle and their families do not believe in love, but only admires those who have the ability to outsmart others and scheme. Using the two banners of ¡®the crown prince owing him his life¡¯ and ¡®being the most spiritual guide in Osphia¡¯, Zhuo Yang managed to call a good group of people to come under his name.


    Regarding the large-scale volunteerism to help mentally disordered sentinels, only him and the crown prince, the Zhuo family, Gu family, some other forces, Allen, and the third princess, Gu Xia, who did not give him a clear answer yesterday but showed up¡­ apart from a few guides who were unsuitable, all guides in these families almost came out all at once.


    In addition, there were a few who were unwilling, but because they had to send dozens of guides, they sent those were not valued in the family.


    Nearly a thousand guides gathered in the largest hospital in the capital.


    After Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother, Tan Yuzhi, learned of this activity initiated by Zhuo Yang and Moodys, as a guide who previously volunteered to rescue many sentinels but was discriminated against by Zhuo Hengyuan, she also agreed to help, regardless of her bodily condition and Zhuo Yang¡¯s obstruction.


    Zhuo Yang had no choice but to include his mother who had only a D-level spiritual strength.1T/N: Pretty sure TYZ used to have B-level (or perhaps I¡¯m wrong). Might have been her illness that caused it to degrade.


    Because those who participated in this event were all highly-ranked and the most noble guides in Osphia, the medical system has long been screened and gave priority to those mentally disordered sentinel soldiers who have made merits on the battlefield, those soldiers who were injured in the battle, and sentinels who are about to collapse and are about to fail. Tens of thousands of people are ranked in order, and transported on a large spacecraft to the capital, waiting for guides to heal them.


    The family members of some of the first sentinels to receive medical treatment followed them to the capital.


    Whether it was outside the hospital, in the guest house opened for them by the state to wait until their relatives to recover, or even waiting at home, they were all tuned to the live broadcasting, waiting or their loved ones to receive treatment and return in good health.


    Everyone is full of expectations and hopes for this event.


    The reporters also rushed to the scene early in order to film the occasion. As the only unmarried guide among a group of guides, Duke Allen also accepted answers to questions raised by the public during his interviews with reporters.


    A reporter asked: ¡°What gives you the courage as an unmarried guide to participate in such an event? Aren¡¯t you afraid of those crazy sentinels? Aren¡¯t you afraid that something in case¡­ it will affect your future spouse selection and marriage?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, of course I am afraid.¡± Allen¡¯s attitude is very calm. ¡°But I believe more in the medical team and the country, and believe that our fellow citizens will not harm me. God let us be guides. We may be weak, physically weak, inferior to sentinels, and need to protected. But at the same time they also gave us the ability to help sentinels to smooth out their disordered spiritual power. We are definitely not a burden. When necessary, we can even be a life-saving straw for many sentinels, and vice versa. Saving sentinels¡­ As a guide, I enjoy the privileges granted to me by the country. Even the law still stipulates that no matter how big the wrongdoing of a guide, they will not be sentenced to death. There are pensions, training funds, special guide schools, guide medical institutions, etc., in place to protect my privileges as a guide. Now the country needs me, and it needs me to contribute my own strength. I have been honored and treated well. How can I not stand up and save my compatriots?¡±


    ¡°I am not worried about my future marriage problem. If my future sentinel despises me because I have saved many people, I can only question their character. It¡¯s an extremely serious problem.¡± Allen whispered, as if he had already prepared to be single for life. ¡°Instead of a sentinel like that, I¡¯ll be single for the rest of my life. They¡¯re not good enough for me, let alone any excellent guide.¡±


    So, as soon as his words of guide rightism came out, they immediately caused extraordinary effects online.


    Winning applause of a group of guides and women who were oppressed but gradually awakening their own thoughts. It also immediately increased the exposure and popularity of the little Duke Allen, who had no sense of existence. He became an idol in the minds of many guides and women instantly.


    A pioneer of guide rights who dared to fight those sentinel cancers.


    The medical system handled everything very well. Although there were many mental disorder sentinel sent to wait for treatment, most of them were controlled by robots, and they waited for treatment in an orderly manner.


    The one in the queue was directly arranged to sit down on a medical chair tied down with restraints capable of holding down ten cows, with medical staff onsite to ensure the safety of the guide.


    Guides who come to help voluntarily channel their mental power don¡¯t need to be too close to the mentally disordered sentinel. As long they sit on a chair within three meters, they can use their spiritual tentacles to directly enter the sentinel¡¯s spiritual sea and channel their spiritual power.


    Some guides are naturally timid and do not want to see the hideous faces of those crazy sentinels. They can also request a special curtain that does not block spiritual power to avoid looking at the sentinel¡¯s face, and separate themselves. They can then heal and spiritually guide sentinels without seeing them.


    In the past, because of scarcity, people had no idea about the classification of the spiritual power of guides. They only knew that the higher the level, the rarer, and the more powerful, the better.


    For example, when the crown prince almost died before, only the crown princess with a highest SS-level, could help¡­


    But they don¡¯t know what was different.


    Most noble guides also regard high-level spiritual power as a kind of capital and use it as a comparison similar to beauty. Apart from finding a better person and more powerful sentinel to marry, they will not use it much.


    But after Zhuo Yang made this call, the use and strength of one¡¯s spiritual power became obvious in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Take Zhuo Yang¡¯s SS-level mental power as an example. When helping a mentally disordered sentinel below the S-level to unblock their entire spiritual sea, he only needs less than ten minutes to unblock the low-level C-level and D-level sentinels. It takes less than five minutes on average to help those crazy, uncontrollable sentinels tightly wrapped in restraints. Right in front of the live camera, the sentinels returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then one stood up, and thanked Zhuo Yang for curing him.


    The S-level Duke Allen and the third princess took a little longer. It takes about fifteen minutes to clear the C-level and D-level sentinels, while the S, A, and B-level require an average of more than half an hour.


    As for Tan Yuzhi, who was only D-level, the difference between her and these high-level guides is quite obvious. Even healing a D-level sentinel will take 2-3 hours. It is very difficult, but she never got tired of it, as if having found joy and meaning in life.


    In the largest medical institution in the capital which accommodated thousands of guides, those sentinels who have returned to normal are very grateful, but they are usually invited out by the medical staff before they have finished saying a word, so that the next sentinel in need of treatment can come in.


    The guides healed the mentally disordered sentinels one by one. They were so busy that they had no time to say a word with these sentinels.


    The place outside the hospital has long been surrounded by these returning sentinels and their families. Everyone is crying with joy, as if seeing the light of hope.


    The strength of SS.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 70.3

    One must know before Moodys and Zhuo Yang proposed these reforms-


    Their family members were crazy, but it was difficult to find a guide to provide spiritual counseling.


    The identities of the guides who took the lead in participating in this event have all been made public online, and have won unanimous praise from netizens and the public.


    Among them, Zhuo Yang, who has the highest spiritual power and the most venerated status, is the one most mentioned by netizens.


    ¡°The crown princess is really amazing. Today I finally know the biggest difference between the SS-level guides and ordinary guides. He helped countless soldiers repair their spiritual sea and return to normal in a short time. Fellow citizens, have you seen it? Five minutes. A sentinel was cured in five minutes, which is really awesome! Worthy of being a SS-level guide!¡±


    ¡°I officially announced that from then on I am a personal fan of Zhuo Damei, and I have nothing to do with the crown prince. ¡±


    ¡°The crown princess is really beautiful and has a kind heart. I haven¡¯t seen him stop today. He has been saving people, and has saved the most people. Give the big beauty a compliment! ~(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~¡±


    ¡°The third princes and princesses and little Duke Allen are also good. I have not seem them rest yet¡­ Many people have been saved. Just because they are not as powerful as the crown princess, so they have not saved as many people.¡±


    ¡°+1. Many guides on the scene have been saving people. It¡¯s just because their spiritual strength is not that high, so they didn¡¯t save so many people.¡±


    ¡°+1. Don¡¯t compare the number of people saved. The guides who came to the scene today to take the lead in saving people are all heroes. They are all worthy of our admiration. We should remember each of their names.¡±


    ¡°+10086.¡±


    ¡­


    Many people mentioned also Tan Yuzhi: ¡°Also, also, didn¡¯t you notice the crown princess¡¯s mother, Mrs. Tan? Although she is only D-level and takes takes more than two hours to save a person, she has been working hard and insisting on saving people. It is said that she also helped other sentinels out of kindness before marriage. It was that scumbag Zhuo Hengyuan who was disgusted at her rescuing those mentally disordered sentinels¡­ It was really a flower inserted in cow dung, and the cow dung was not grateful to cherish it.¡±


    ¡°Really? Taken this way, perhaps the crown princess¡¯s ideology is influenced by his mother?Madam educates the crown princess very well, both mother and the son are very kind and good!¡±


    ¡°I wish Madam can come out and find happiness soon. I think the crown princess looks more like Madam. Madam is a great beauty and deserves to be better.¡±


    ¡°+1. I wish Madam can come out as soon as possible and find her own happiness.¡±


    ¡°+10,000.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Many aristocratic families who still continued their ignorant thoughts sent out those guides who were not valued or those abandoned children.


    But they didn¡¯t realize that these nearly a thousand people received widespread attention from netizens and the public. Their popularity and fans skyrocketed.


    Suddenly, there was a hint of surpassing the most prestigious and most popular guides in their families overnight.


    When Zhuo Yang made this call earlier, many guides who were not in good health and could not participate, like Changdi Qing and his like, gave their meager support. In response to Zhuo Yang¡¯s call, they were very sorry to be unable to participate in this event because of physical reasons.


    The remaining guides who did not speak in support, did not participate in this event, and held a wait-and-see opinion, in the hearts of many people, have become brainwashed sentinel cancers that discriminate against ordinary people and claim to be superior. They were criticized by many angry young netizens: ¡°Tch,1The original words were ¡°ÎÒÈ¥¡± which is also a kind of insult. But I couldn¡¯t think of a good equivalent why don¡¯t you participate in activities organized by the state? What else can you do in addition to showing off your superiority? Priding yourselves on your noble status and refuse to provide spiritual guidance to ordinary sentinels. Do you want to protect your body for your sentinel cancer? The royal family members, the crown princess and the third princes, are not dual-faced, why are you being hypocritical? Can your so-called noble families be more noble than the two royal family members of the crown prince and the third princes??¡±


    ¡°Even Changdi Qing said that if it weren¡¯t for his bodily state not being good enough, he would also participate in this event! Even the crown princess¡¯ mom, who has such a low spiritual strength went, why don¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°What are you S-level and A-level guides doing? People of the country, taxpayers take money to raise you, allowing you to live a pampered life due to your status as a guide. Now that the country needs you to do something, but you¡¯re unwilling to help guide people¡¯s spiritual power, what are we raising you for? Eating dry rice, and waiting to be used by those rice bag nobles who only know how to eat and drink?


    ¡°Apart from a few guides in the Gu and Zhuo families whose bodies really aren¡¯t capable, all of them went.   are all guides who are really bad except for a few of them. By comparison, I finally know which nobles are the real nobles, which ones us taxpayers should spend money to raise, and which ones are simply enjoying a good life due to their family background.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Previously, when His Highness and His Royal Highness proposed this reform, you all reacted so violently. We ordinary people don¡¯t know anything about the process of spiritual guidance. We thought it was the state forcing you to lose your life, wronging you to do something dirty. I really can¡¯t comprehend it after seeing the live broadcast. Physical contact isn¡¯t needed for spiritual guidance, and a three meter distance is maintained. Even if your spiritual power is not as high as His Highness and can¡¯t save a sentinel in five minutes¡­ I really don¡¯t understand why you are so hypocritical.¡±


    ¡°Sentinel cancers are simply sick, regardless of the sentinel!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is the reason the country has worked so hard to cultivate you S and A-level guides for? You not wanting to go is not even as good as the prince¡¯s mother who has only a D-level spiritual strength.¡±


    The wave of public opinion was very fierce. Even those pampered aristocratic guides with good looks, mental strength, or strong family backgrounds with a large number of fans were not able to wash the ground clean.


    Aristocratic guides can do very few things. Most of them have better demeanors, are good-looking, and learn some talents to be an online celebrity to gain reputation and favorability. Because of scarcity, there are always a large number of excellent sentinels waiting to marry them.


    Most people and netizens have never seen guides before and don¡¯t understand the life those in aristocratic circles. Many people are willing to be their fans because they do one or two acts of public good, and use family money to buy a good reputation.


    However, Zhuo Yang¡¯s public welfare call this time exposed too much.


    In one night, a large number of S-level and A-level guides who had lived a comfortable life relying on their fans and popular support, because they did not participate in this call to save people, were regarded by the public as clearly capable but unwilling. Their fans dropped by large numbers, and faced pages of accusations from the public.


    On the contrary, those who responded to Zhuo Yang¡¯s call may have been unknown before, but now they have many crazy fans-


    People paid attention to them, and along the way, paid attention to their families and industries, resulting in them supporting and being willing to buy things made by their families.


    This kind of reaction was unexpected by the aristocracy. After experiencing such a fright and notable decline in sales in their family¡¯s industries, and the faint pressure of being overtaken by other families, except for some stubborn sentinel cancer families, other nobles families began to have the younger guides, daughter-in-laws, and wives in their families go out to do charity work and save people, with the intention of restoring their family¡¯s reputation and popularity.


    Suddenly, among the families that changed their minds, they even faintly began to compare whose family has more guides, the number of people their guides have saved, and other forms of gratitude and glory they received.


    In keeping with the current situation, the standards of noble mother-in-laws for choosing daughters-in-law for their families were also disregarded. Instead of focusing on who has more spiritual power, better family backgrounds, or less contact with sentinels, guides who are more agreeable and saved other sentinels become more popular.


    And Allen has become the most popular guide idol in the eyes of most people.


    These can be regarded as good changes.


    Go Allen!


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 71.1

    The power of idols and role models is infinite. At the call of Zhuo Yang, Allen, and a group of noble guides, guides on more than 100 planets in Osphia plucked up the courage and spontaneously organized to go to the mental institutions on their respective plants and help soothe those mentally disordered sentinels.


    Suddenly, contribute one¡¯s own power to society as a guide, and going to the medical hospitals to help mentally disordered sentinels almost became a fashion statement for guides to demonstrate and advertise their abilities.


    Zhuo Yang, as the initiator of this call and the crown princess, has also undergone such positive changes, and became very busy. After the press conference, he accepted interviews from many media.


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that because of the recent call by me and some other nobles in our capital, many guides are volunteering to help mentally disordered sentinels to channel their spiritual power. Our country is becoming more and more united. Us guides with the weakest physical abilities can also contribute our strength to the country¡­ I am very happy seeing this. This is a very good phenomenon.¡± Zhuo Yang first highly praised the guides who are willing to come out and contribute to their own on the talk show. Their spiritual guidance helps many disordered sentinels restore normalcy in their lives.


    Immediately afterwards, he added another social issue that he had paid attention to recently: ¡°But there is one thing, I have also noticed, that I have to talk about. That is, I have recently seen many people using public opinion to criticize and kidnap those guides are unwilling, demanding to provide compulsory counseling for mentally disordered sentinels¡­ Otherwise, those who are unwilling to do so or charge a fee will attract attacks from the public.¡±


    ¡°Such behavior makes me very sad. I hope you can also pay attention to your own words. The call and initiation of this activity is entirely voluntary. Although the number of guides is scarce, people are not tools or resources¡­ They can also be busy with other things, and are are not obligated to help sentinels to channel their spiritual power for free. After all, this is very time consuming¡­ Many civilian guides have no other sources of income, and they rely on such fees from helping sentinels to channel their spiritual power to maintain their livelihood. You can¡¯t ask all guides to help sentinels out of goodwill, just because some have taken the lead.¡± As a guide, Zhuo Yang still considers the problem from the perspective of a guide. ¡°But there are some guides whose physical condition is really not good, and are not very suited to help channel a sentinel¡¯s spiritual power¡­ I hope everyone can deal with this problem calmly. In fact, seeing so many guides willing to stand up and help after I announced this call to action, I¡¯m very happy and grateful.¡±


    He has to look at the other side as well.


    No matter what the original intention of anything is, once it is too extreme and fanatical, there will be no good results.


    The moral kidnappings and public opinion attacks of many angry youths did force many noble guides who were unwilling to wade in such waters participate, allowing him and Moodys to achieve a very good effect in a short period of time. However, Zhuo Yang is unwilling to look at society as a materialized guide, and use public opinion to attack the guide from another aspect¡­


    In the long run, such behaviors will only lead to bad outcomes, so he chose to stand up and stop it.


    As soon as Zhuo Yang¡¯s interview was published, it became widely circulated online.


    Because of his outstanding appearance, popularity, spiritual strength, and crown princess identity, many people regarded him as an idol and male god online. Many angry youths attacked other guides under the banner of being his fans, accusing them with words such as ¡°what about the crown princess¡± and so. It even attracted many Zhuo Yang fans to follow and like them enthusiastically.


    After Zhuo Yang said these words, the angry youths who were unreasonably attacking those unwilling guides immediately turned off their fire. Zhuo Yang fans also calmed down and began to consider others, no longer morally kidnapping guides or persecuting with public opinion.


    Those guides who were originally reluctant to go out and help, or helped after being forced, have a better impression of Zhuo Yang after he stood up to say these things. It relieved a lot of pressure on him, and let them see the crown princess put himself in consideration of their situation.


    And those guides who were originally relying on charging sentinels for spiritual guidance to make a living, after Zhuo Yang said these words, they no longer shrank back and were afraid of being attacked or abused for charging a fee¡­ They stood up generously and began to treat their behavior of charging fees to help with spiritual counseling as a normal, upright and non-shameful job.


    Everything is thriving, developing in the direction expected by Moodys and Zhuo Yang.


    The empire¡¯s television and entertainment also responded to the government¡¯s call. The themes in TV series no longer advertised that guides should stay at home and depend on their sentinel, remain filial to one¡¯s parents-in-law, and take care of children. It was the other way around. They began to praise the guides that learned self-reliance, so as to help other sentinels channel their spiritual power, help the government save people, and contribute their own strength to society.


    And those who who were originally seen as normal on TV, such as keep your mouth shut and I¡¯ll raise you, guides should not have a job and stay home, or you have to listen to me, type of sentinel cancer sentiments were blocked. The Imperial Television Bureau also began to uncharacteristically start criticizing them, making them in the image of foils, male seconds, or male thirds, as sentinels who should not be able to find a guide for a lifetime, and are not worthy of any guide.


    A good sentinel is a sentinel who respects their guide, understands their guide, and treats their guide as a person equal to oneself, rather than a tool to channel their spiritual power.


    As for those, there are many sentinels in Osphia who have ordinary people as lovers. Because the lover is an ordinary person or sentinel, and can¡¯t channel their spiritual power, they chose to marry a guide, but didn¡¯t love them. Instead, they continued to entangle with their previous lover, and make them feel wronged. They feel that if a guide could not channel their mental strength, they will never marry them. Through the televised movies and dramas, this kind of sentinel received many accusations and attacks, creating a very disgusting image on these people¡­


    It aroused aroused accusation and hot discussions of many viewers¡­


    No gender is born to be oppressed. Even if one is brainwashed into thinking their gender is stronger and pretended to be superior, it was only because they were foolishly blinded to think they were born like that, and think they should be treated as such.


    Once you give them a little chance, a little light, and let them understand that all people are created equal¡­ No one is lower than anyone else, no one is born lower than anyone because of their sex.


    They will awaken, and they will stand up and fight for their rights.


    With Zhuo Yang taking the lead in calling for guides to stand up and contribute their spiritual guidance to the country, Allen¡¯s words that looked down on them, feeling they were unclean, all kinds of TV dramas that began to harshly criticize sentinel cancers and straight man cancers appeared¡­


    With official support, the status of women and guides who were originally disadvantaged rose unprecedentedly.


    Women and guides who had been brainwashed for many years began to wake up, and the feminist and guide rights of Osphia suddenly rose.


    Originally, because they didn¡¯t have a job and or poor health, and could only be raised at home by the sentinel cancer, guides with spouses who did not love them and were accused of having low mental power, could only bear it for their children. These oppressed guides suddenly awakened¡­ Thinking of the outside, there are still so many sentinels who can¡¯t find a guide, and they also have the ability to do spiritual guidance. These guides are no longer willing to bear it, slapping the faces of those sentinel cancers and announcing a divorce¡­


    Osphia¡¯s law is still biased towards proposing the weak side. For guides, as long as they propose to divorce, they can get a divorce under normal circumstances. Not to mention they can get a lot of property and custody of their children.


    It¡¯s only that in the past, the large number of sentinel cancers used public opinion and other methods to oppress and brainwash guides to think as long as they left the sentinels they married, they would never find another one. That guides helping more than one sentinel with spiritual guidance are dirty, broken shoes¡­ The whole social environment is like this. Sometimes guides and women were even brainwashed by the environment into oppressing their own kind. How can those oppressed guides have the courage to take the step and go out, or face the attacks and pressure from public opinion?


    However, this time Zhuo Yang¡¯s call to action for guides freed them. He refuted the belief that guides who channel more than one sentinel¡¯s spiritual power are unclean, but it instead is a power for them to save the lives of their fellow compatriots.


    Everything became different¨C


    Guides are human beings, not animals that are accustomed to being enslaved by oppression. After knowing that some concepts are ignorant and wrong, how can they be willing to continuing living their oppressed lives like before?


    Suddenly, the divorce rate in Osphia was soaring. Spreading from the civilian circle, guides began to resist¡­ Originally, because conditions were good, those sentinels with cancerous thoughts who ate, drank, prostituted, and gambled outside, with guides at home, and were the cause of other sentinel¡¯s jealousy, instantly reverted to bachelors again, without a guide.


    Those sentinel cancers didn¡¯t respond at first. They thought that their guides would return after a few days of hard work outside. Unexpectedly, their guides left them for a better time. By the time they reacted and wanted their guide back, their guides were not cheap anymore, and refused to go home with the sentinel.


    Many sentinels like this change very much. Originally, there were few guides, and it was difficult for them to find a guide. Now a large number of guides have divorced and are single again, and they have another chance¡­


    The sudden divorce fever also spread to the aristocratic circle. Many guides who seemed to be close to their own sentinels, but were only making do, gained infinite courage from it and chose to divorce.


    Zhuo Yang was quite stunned to find out. He couldn¡¯t imagine that so many sentinels in Osphia that their guides were dissatisfied with across all of Osphia.


    Under Chu Lie¡¯s suggestion, the government set up a special ¡°Freedom Contribution Award¡± for those guides who volunteered to help soldiers in the border before the call began. Their lives are difficult, but they have saved the lives of many border soldiers. These guides, who were unclear about the situation were invited a program group of a certain TV station of Emperor Star to praise and recognize them. They were seen as the ¡°Top Ten People of the Year to Move Osphia¡± and ¡°Great Figures of Influence and Change¡±.


    Set them up as role models for the people to learn and respect.


    After Zhuo Yang was interviewed by several programs, a program planning team aiming to  promote guide and women¡¯s rights felt that Zhuo Yang¡¯s thoughts were very consistent with them. Given how eye-catching the status of the crown princess and royal family is, if he participated and shared his opinion, they tentatively sent an email inviting Zhuo Yang to the program. It will certainly make a great impact in promoting guide and women¡¯s rights if he attends.


    At the beginning of the email, the program planner just asked tentatively. He didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to really come to participate in their show, and didn¡¯t actually expect the crown princess to see the email.


    But unexpectedly, by chance, Zhuo Yang saw this email when he was sorting his mailbox.


    ¡°Do you want to accept the invitation to participate in this show?¡± Moodys asked Zhuo Yang when he saw Zhuo Yang reading this email carefully, and took a look.


    Zhuo Yang raised his lips with interest. ¡°I think it¡¯s a little bit interesting. If this program has a good response and arouses the audience¡¯s love, I think it should be able to help the royal family¡¯s image and increase popular support¡­¡±


    ¡°After all, the credibility of the royal family and government has long been inferior in the eyes of the public. This can be a good opportunity to redeem it.¡± He added.


    The implication is that he is very interested and eager to accept the invitation to participate.


    Moodys looked at him, touching the short hairs on his temples with great indulgence. ¡°If you want to go, you can go.¡±


    ¡°I really want to go, but I¡¯m just afraid of the Elder Council and Cabinet¡­¡± Zhuo Yang frowned with a headache.


    The Elder Council and Cabinet are quite strict. They are in charge of the words and deeds of the royal family members outside. A princess¡¯s dress was too exposing a few decades ago, and the two forced combined and accused her for a long time of corrupting the image of the royal family.


    And he, the crown princess, now wants to participate in the show like a star. The cabinet and elders are so old-fashioned, can you agree?


    ¡°The times have changed. It¡¯s time for those old-fashioned people to change those ideas which are accumulating dust.¡± Moodys can be said to be very indulgent, to the point of omnipotence. ¡°Go if you want. Don¡¯t worry about the rest. Just leave it to me to deal with the cabinet and elders.¡±


    Zhuo Yang smiled immediately. ¡°Okay.¡±


    With the promise and support of the crown prince who could even settle those politicians and family heads when proposing such reforms, Zhuo Yang immediately became unscrupulous. He became the first member of the royal family to appear on an entertainment program in Osphia¡¯s history, exposing his own life as a member of the royal family to everyone.


    The entire image of the noble and glamorous Osphia royal family instantly became grounded and approachable.


    It is also more popular among the people.


    Lots of large exposition/paragraphs/speeches coming up¡­


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 71.2

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. Because of marriage, sentinels and men who are more physically violent at home  get a reduced sentence after beating their spouses to death, are forgiven by the law, and tried as manslaughter and not sentenced to death. It¡¯s unfair for guides and women. Even if, commutation and forgiveness can be given due to their marriage relationship, they should be treated equally. Women should not be weaker than men. Therefore, if a wife kills her husband in a marriage, it is deemed to be a deliberate murder and sentenced to death. The husband¡¯s killing of his wife is careless, it is an excessive murder. This kind of marriage law has no guarantee for women¡­¡± Zhuo Yang put forward a lot of suggestions on how to improve the country¡¯s laws in the show. ¡°I suggest, the next time this kind of thing is tried, they can consider this aspect. Regardless of marital relationship, killing someone, both men and women can be sentenced to death. Or, because of marital relationship, everyone will have lightened sentences and forgiven, without the death penalty. ¡°


    ¡°Also, parents can kill their children without going to jail, or can get a reduction in punishment. I think this should be improved. Because of a parent-child relationship, you should not have the right to kill, and are ignored. Children have always belonged to their parents.¡± he said.


    Zhuo Yang loved to follow many cases in civilian circles, and observed many shortcomings in the existing laws. ¡°Also, in the case of underage rape, even rape and murder, I also think the law should make improvements. These criminals should not be commuted or escape death penalty just because they are minors¡­ Since we have the ability to rape or even rape and kill others, then we should not treat such people as children nor treat them as minors.¡±


    ¡°Then, regarding the privileges enjoyed by the nobility, when committing certain criminal acts, the punishment can be commuted and pardoned because of their noble status. In fact, my personal view is not very acceptable ¨C even in the ancient earth period, there was a saying that ¡°a prince breaking the law has the same guilt as the common people¡±. Now why should we protect these nobles? Yes, they are nobles, including myself, who have inherited the shadow of their ancestors. Their ancestors were powerful and great people, but do not represent whether their descendants will not be scum.¡±


    Zhuo Yang already has a lot of fans. As soon as the show was broadcast on more than 100 planets, it it will be a hit.


    In addition, most of his speeches are morally sound and upright. Although he is a nobleman, his ideology is different from that of other nobles. Most of them speak from the perspective of civilians, weaker guides, women, and speak for them.


    After several episodes of the show, his remarks were immediately praised and echoed by the public.


    And he himself, because of the broadcast and his extremely positive speech and three views, grained fans like crazy. His popularity soared, and even has a vague trend of catching up with Moodys.


    Because Zhuo Yang¡¯s speech spoke out the aspirations of most ordinary people, women, and disadvantaged groups ¨C shortly after the show was broadcast, the people also affectionately referred to him as the ¡°People¡¯s Crown Princess¡± online.


    The words and deeds of the crown princess represented the royal family and crown prince¡¯s attitude in the eyes of many. Therefore, Zhuo Yang¡¯s public speech also affected many planets, regarding his words as the crown prince¡¯s intent.


    Therefore, on several planets with cases of ¡°husband beating wife to death by domestic violence¡±, ¡°parents killing young children¡±, ¡°minor rape and murder¡± and some cases involving nobles, mentioned by Zhuo Yang, the governors no longer dared to judge lightly, favoring men, irresponsible parents, or nobles as they did in the past. Instead, they cautiously pursued the meaning of those above, severely sentencing the offenders who had previously had opportunities for commutated sentences under the law.


    These cases have attracted the attention of the whole population. After Zhuo Yang went on the show and displayed a satisfactory result to everyone, the public praise for Zhuo Yang and Moodys became higher, and more trusting.


    The families of the victims who were wronged and had nowhere to sue are also grateful for Zhuo Yang¡¯s policy were extremely thankful towards the crown prince.


    Many people left messages saying that because of the existence of people like the crown prince and princess, they saw the value of the royal family and saw the hope and future of this empire.


    Everyone believed that Moodys and Zhuo Yang would lead them to a better tomorrow.


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°How could this happen? How is this Zhuo Yang so lucky? Why is everyone praising him and scolding me?¡± Seeing the praise Zhuo Yang being praised by almost everyone online, Rand couldn¡¯t help but get angry again, throwing thing around.


    Mrs. Jenny smiled and touched Rand¡¯s head, and said softly: ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry. This ¡®people¡¯s princess¡¯ can stay proud of him for a few days, and then his people will abandon him¡­ Wait until everyone sees his true features exposed. He will betray his relatives, his mask will be broken, and his reputation will be infamous.¡±


    She has already grasped Zhuo Yang¡¯s handle. Destroying Zhuo Yang is just around the corner.


    ¡°Auntie, do you have a way to deal with Zhuo Yang?¡± Rand looked at Mrs. Jenny expectantly.


    Mrs. Jenny smiled very deeply as she said, ¡°Wait. You can bear this with me for a few more days. Pretend to be good for a while longer, and soon this painting of Zhuo Yang will fall off and be exposed to everyone.¡±


    She is full of confidence.


    ¡°Okay, auntie.¡± After listening to her, Rand, who had been restless, immediately calmed down.


    ¡ª¨C


    The aristocratic circle of the imperial capital often has various evening parties. As a social expert, Changdi Qing is the most enthusiastic about holding and organizing various evening parties.


    Before Zhuo Yang got married, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate in such a dinner because of the declining Zhuo family.


    Even if the Zhuo family had the chance to participate in this kind of banquet, the priority was always given to Zhuo Yu.


    Zhuo Yang once yearned to attend such a banquet, because invitations to them were a symbol of identity and status, and a good opportunity to get acquainted with other dignitaries. But after getting such an opportunity, he was very busy and didn¡¯t have time at all, nor the intention to attend such a banquet.


    After going to several of them, he felt that such banquets are not interesting at all. It is better to save time at home and be with Moodys.


    But even if he feels bored, with his status, there are always a lot of people inviting to him such banquets.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t want to go anymore, but he had to go once or twice.


    After attending a show, dealing with things, and obligatorily helping a few mentally disordered sentinels, Zhuo Yang took a shower. He didn¡¯t even have time to meet with Moodys for a break, before hurrying to the banquet.


    ¡°Come, Your Highness, come to my side.¡± The host of this banquet was Changdi Qing, Dean. When saw Zhuo Yang enter, he immediately greeted him warmly.


    Zhuo Yang stepped forward with a smile and donned the mask of the crown princess, to deal with Dean¡¯s enthusiasm for gossip. ¡°Little uncle.¡±


    Dean, Changdi Qing, is a social expert. No one will feel unhappy after talking to him, and Zhuo Yang is the same.


    ¡°Your Highness¡¯s outfit tonight is really beautiful. In the entire banquet hall, there isn¡¯t anyone more beautiful than Your Highness.¡± Dean smiled and took Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand, as if he liked this nephew very much.


    Zhuo Yang smiled shyly. ¡°Where, little uncle exaggerates. I¡¯m just wearing something casually.¡±


    ¡°How did I exaggerate? Dressing casually, and it¡¯s on the top fashion magazine in Osphia. Now those fashionistas are all following your attire.¡± Dean complimented.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know about it. ¡°Is it? I don¡¯t read a lot of fashion magazines, and I don¡¯t have time to read it. I really don¡¯t know. In fact, these clothes are matched by the butler and the clothing team. As long as I can wear it without being embarrassment or being conspicuous, I will wear it.¡±


    ¡°This is because you are young and good-looking, so you look good in everything. Unlike me, who is already old.¡± Dean poured a cup of wine.


    Zhuo Yang gently held the wine cup. ¡°How so? Little uncle, when the two of us go out together, I¡¯m afraid everyone will think that we are the same size? If you say you are old, in the entire Osphia, there might be no one that dares say they¡¯re young.¡±


    Changdi Qing is indeed very well maintained, and his age can¡¯t be seen.


    Even if he is over a hundred years old, he is still the dream lover in the minds of many sentinels on Emperor Star.


    Dean, Changdi Qing, smiled. He did not speak, obviously not taking Zhuo Yang¡¯s childish words to heart.


    Zhuo Yang picked up the wine glass and took a sip of red wine. He only felt that the taste was very good, sweet and fruity. His hands are very beautiful, white as jade, and the knuckles of his fingers are like a handful of slender onions.


    ¡°His Royal Highness reminded me of an old person.¡± Changdi Qing stared at Zhuo Yang for a while, as if he had thought of something, and said with emotion.


    Zhuo Yang looked up at him in surprise.


    Dean took it upon himself to explain. ¡°Thinking back, after living for more than a hundred years, only their demeanor can be compared to His Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? I don¡¯t know, have I seen them before?¡± Zhuo Yang was a little curious.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was arrogant. He really had never met anyone who could compete with him in appearance.


    Such beauties should be very rare.


    ¡°It¡¯s an old friend of mine¡­¡± Changdi Qing seemed to think of something in the past. His eyes were slightly red, and he paused for a while before saying, ¡°Their wife.¡±


    Zhuo Yang was stunned.


    Changdi Qing wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Sorry, Your Highness, do you mind if you compare you to a lady?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t think it was anything, and joked: ¡°Perhaps good-looking people always have something in common. But I don¡¯t know where is this wife of little uncle¡¯s friend?¡±


    People always wants to see peerless beauties.


    ¡°Gone.¡± Changdi Qing¡¯s voice almost choked up. ¡°When I was young, I still admired him. His wife really is the moonlight wind, with majestic grace, and an appearance bright and soft as the moonlight, just like goddess of the moonlight. Really makes me feel ashamed at first glance.¡±


    Changdi Qing is already quite a well-known beauty in Emperor Star. Zhuo Yang really could not imagine how beautiful a person had to be to make him feel ashamed and filthy.


    Zhuo Yang was stunned. He suddenly reacted to something and blurted out: ¡°Is the deceased little uncle is talking about surnamed Xue?¡±


    He originally wanted to ask if it was Marshal Xue, Mrs. Xue¡­ But thinking how the empire convicted Xue Zhanting back then. After his name has not be cleared, and it is no longer suitable to call Xue Zhanting a marshal, so he changed his words¡­


    Zhuo Yang had heard Moodys mention Changdi Qing admired Marshal Xue when he was young. He also heard that when the Xue family had an accident, Changdi Qing repeatedly kneeled in front of the emperor¡¯s palace to plead for the Xue family, but he was helpless and unable to change his brother¡¯s attitude and thoughts, which was really regrettable.


    ¡°It turns out that Your Highness knows him. I thought you juniors didn¡¯t know them anymore?¡± Changdi Qing¡¯s tone was rather regretful. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity ¨C he and his wife, a hero and beauty, a heavenly match.¡±


    Zhuo Yang heard of Marshal Xue¡¯s outstanding appearance and achievements before, but never heard his wife being such a beautiful woman.


    Pity.


    However, even if regretful, Zhuo Yang was never acquainted with the marshal and his wife who have been dead for 50 years.


    As a person who listened to the story, he could only comfort the Changdi Qing who was a close friend of Marshal Xue and his wife. ¡°The deceased is dead, and little uncle should not be too sad.I believe that your deceased couple also hopes that you can live a good life. Don¡¯t be sad for them.¡±


    ¡°¡­If they still have descendants, it would be fine. If they have descendants, I am willing to raise them for them.¡± After a while, Dean said.


    At this time, Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t say anything other than silence.


    The banquet lasted a long time.


    Zhuo Yang was talking to the last person he should greet. After greeting them, he lowered his head and glanced at the time, ready to leave. At this moment, someone stopped him with a solemn expression.


    It is the Fang¡¯s family, Miss Fang Yunzhi.


    Fang Yunzhi was looking at him with a complicated expression, her face full of hesitation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss Fang.¡± Zhuo Yang had a good impression of the girl, so he took the initiative to say hello.


    Fang Yunzhi took a deep breath. Looking around and seeing many people talking, she said to Zhuo Yang in a rather cold tone, ¡°Your Highness, is it convenient for you to take a step to speak?¡±


    She was asking, but her tone was not so soft¡­


    ¡°Yes.¡± Although Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know what was going on, he still agreed with a smile.


    When the two moved to a remote place, Fang Yunzhi took a deep breath. She didn¡¯t know how much courage she had to summon Zhuo Yang. ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t care how you designed to marry His Royal Highness or what purpose you have. Whoever it is from the bottom of your heart you really love¡­ I just hope you will never be sorry, and betray His Royal Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, I will never let you go. I will definitely stand up and expose you.¡± Fang Yunzhi clenched her fists with both hands. Her nails were pinched into flesh unconsciously, as if she was facing such a terrible person.


    She was a little frightened, but still forced herself to be tough¡­


    Zhuo Yang frowned, his face was unclear, so he asked: ¡°Miss Fang, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡±


    He has countless, unpredictable schemes, but this time he was really at a loss.


    ¡°Your Highness needn¡¯t try to understand and pretend to be confused. If you don¡¯t know, you can¡¯t do anything. I already know the things you have done before, as well as those things about you and the Secretary General. I haven¡¯t told His Royal Highness, and I hope you can converge a little in the future and disconnect from those things in the past¡­ I can see that His Royal Highness loves you very much, and I hope you don¡¯t hurt him.¡± Fang Yunzhi threatened: ¡°If I find out you have hurt His Royal Highness in the future, I will tell him everything and will not let your conspiracy succeed. At that time, you will have nothing.¡±


    Zhuo Yang frowned, and just wanted to explain something to her: ¡°Miss Fang¡­¡±


    ¡°I hope Your Highness will do it for himself in the future.¡± Fang Yunzhi dropped these words and ran away.


    Zhuo Yang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang stood still, frowning unconsciously.


    Who do you think is the true instigator?


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 72

    In Zhuo Yang¡¯s opinion, Fang Yunzhi is a very good girl. Even if she likes Moodys, she will never investigate him privately, or know about him and Gordon.


    Moreover, in his previous meeting with Fang Yunzhi, after knowing that Moodys liked him, Miss Fang clearly stated that she would give up her admiration for Moodys and bless the two of them.


    So, why did Fang Yunzhi have a big change in attitude in such a short period of time¡­


    She seemed to know something about him and Gordon, misunderstood him, and came to warn him?


    There must be someone who jumped up, moving some hands and feet, and wanted to do something or achieve something.


    It wouldn¡¯t be Fang Yunzhi¡­ If it was her, she wouldn¡¯t have come to warn him and ask him to be prepared.


    It¡¯s more likely this Miss Fang is being used by others to do something in the process of framing him¡­


    Then, who is behind the scenes?


    Zhuo Yang went through all the suspicious people in his mind, but he still couldn¡¯t find the reason.


    But no matter who is behind this, whoever has the guts to plot against him must be ready to not have any place for a burial.


    Zhuo Yang calmed down and directly called Gordon.


    The Secretary-General quickly picked it up and asked in a panic, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your Royal Highness, what is it that you are looking for me so late?¡±


    While those aristocratic families were being cleaned up recently, Gordon saw the means of the crown princess very much, and deeply felt the terrifying part of this guide hidden under a delicate mask.


    It could be said that he was very jealous of him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to live, do you really want to die? Your Excellency Secretary-General.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at Gordon coldly through the video. A dangerous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He was beautiful, but somehow intimidating.


    He has always been very careful in his work, never leaving any traces. It won¡¯t be his side that has a problem. It can only be Gordon¡¯s side, and it is even possible that Gordon himself is involved in this calculation against him.


    Zhuo Yang opened his mouth to question, and at the same time, observed every subtle change in Gordon¡¯s expression.


    The moment his mind wanders¡­ No one has ever lied in front of him.


    Gordon looked confused, as if he really didn¡¯t know. ¡°What did you say? Your Highness. I don¡¯t understand what you mean¡­¡±


    He just felt Zhuo Yang is very capricious. After gaining power, his means became more perverted, which is terrible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said? Just tell me straight up if you want to die. You don¡¯t have to play around here. I don¡¯t mind giving sending you off.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at him coldly, word by word, still watching for changes in Gordon¡¯s expression.


    Gordon felt like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, Your Highness. I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡­¡±


    He even began to suspect that Zhuo Yang was mentally abnormal and perverted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Seeing that he really didn¡¯t know about it, Zhuo Yang immediately lost the idea to scare him, but he still said, ¡°You don¡¯t know, the things we have worked together privately in the past and our secret connections, how they get out? Why did Fang Yunzhi come to question me, threatening me to tell the crown prince¡­ You don¡¯t know. Is it because I sleepwalked and told them?¡±


    Frightened, Gordon realized why he was furious. ¡°What? The things we have done together in the past have been revealed. How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°No, Your Highness, you have to believe me, this is not what I did. We are already on the same boat now, prospering and losing together. What benefit do I have? It is definitely not me!¡± After realizing that Zhuo Yang suspected he was behind the scenes, he quickly defended himself.


    He knew that now Zhuo Yang, as the crown princess, had private guards and secret guards on his side. It is easy to arrange an assassination and take his life with the crown prince¡¯s support.


    Zhuo Yang sneered. ¡°Perhaps, you want to use this as a lever to hold me? After all, a sentinel like you, who thinks he knows some of a guide¡¯s secrets, will think that the guide is easy to handle. The more powerful you are, the more you have to lose¡­ Because we are more afraid of losing, so often because of a little secret, people who think like you will take it to death. You say, do you agree?¡± Zhuo Yang raised his eyebrows lightly, nonchalantly.


    Gordon hurriedly denied: ¡°No, Your Highness, it¡¯s not me. I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s really not me¡­¡±


    Maybe, he really had such thoughts before, and even tried it. But after knowing who Zhuo Yang was, getting to know him more, and learning how terrible he is¡­ Gordon really didn¡¯t dare.


    Zhuo Yang is simply crazy. His thoughts cannot be speculated from an ordinary person¡¯s point of view.


    ¡°Really? You really don¡¯t dare?¡± Zhuo Yang tapped his index finger on the table, enjoying this kind of cat teasing a mouse-like fun.


    Gordon was terrified and reassured him: ¡°Really, it¡¯s really not me¡ª¡±


    ¡°So, who is it, if it wasn¡¯t you?¡± Zhuo Yang asked softly.


    Gordon¡¯s face was blank: ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know. I said it before, whether it¡¯s you or not, as long as this matter gets out of the way, I¡¯ll count it on your head.¡± Zhuo Yang smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five days to find who¡¯s behind the scenes and wants to threaten me, and find out how they learned of these things they shouldn¡¯t know, and tried to threaten me¡­ Otherwise, prepare an urn for yourself.¡±


    Gordon shuddered: ¡°Your Highness¡­ Your Highness¡­¡±


    He wants to discuss it again.


    ¡°I¡¯m a person who does what I say.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t listen to him at all, and cut him off directly.


    Without waiting for Gordon to reply, he cut off the communication he started.


    On the other end, Gordon shivered slightly.


    Fang Yunzhi¡¯s warning was an early warning. A warning that there were people in the dark who were secretly aimed at him and wanting to make trouble.


    But Zhuo Yang is not afraid at all. He has always done everything without leakage. All communications with Gordon are encrypted. Even Gordon cannot copy, reproduce, or record it. Even the time he said the most exaggerated words was at banquet held at the Crown Prince¡¯s residence. It was his own territory, and no one could do anything to record the conversation between him and Gordon¡­


    And whenever meeting Gordon in the past, even if Gordon and others had the opportunity and the possibility of recording, he always put on the image of a little white flower in front of Gordon, never revealing his true face.


    Even if during that time, there really is any video left to expose¡ª


    He can also fight four, five or six people. Because of his stepmother¡¯s viciousness, he pushed Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s entire family and Gordon to be the scapegoats. He, himself, is entirely clean.


    Zhuo Yang has grown up so much and has encountered many things, but he has never been afraid of anything. He has always believed that fighting people is a lot of fun.


    The only thing he was afraid of was Moodys misunderstanding him.


    And now, Moodys already knew who he was, and was willing to accept and love the imperfect him. At this point, even if he exposed his true face in front of the entire empire, and admitted he is a terrible, scheming bitch, Zhuo Yang has nothing to fear.


    After Zhuo Yang contacted Gordon, he contacted a few people under his own hand on the way back, and asked them to check the messenger behind the incident.


    Zhuo Yang went home very calmly, and told Moodys about this as a joke.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t put any conditions on this matter, and didn¡¯t find you directly. Instead, revealing it to the Fang family, and letting Miss Fang know about it. I¡¯m afraid that the people behind this are not good people, and they want to make a big fuss.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t take it seriously, but Moodys frowned deeply when he heard this.


    Zhuo Yang smiled lightly without care. ¡°The other party thinks they know my secret, but instead of threatening me, disclosed it to the Fang family. It doesn¡¯t look like they want to use it to get a handle over me, but want to directly make trouble and ruin me.¡±


    If they want to get a handle over him, they should secretly poke at the door, not let the Fang family and Fang Yunzhi know about it.


    ¡°Since you know that the other party wants to make a big move, you can still laugh without knowing who they are? Aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± Seeing his indifferent face, Moodys felt like he was looking at a willful child, feeling very worried.


    He doesn¡¯t know when Zhuo Yang can grow up, not taking this matter to heart.


    Zhuo Yang remained indifferent. ¡°I have nothing to worry about, I still have you.¡±


    Moodys looked at him and shook his head gently. He sighed silently, and began to contact his subordinates to investigate this matter.


    ¡°Besides, the only thing I¡¯m afraid of in this world is that you misunderstand me and don¡¯t believe me.¡± Zhuo Yang wrapped his arms around his waist as if making trouble, and provoked him. ¡°As long as you believe me, even if whole world misunderstands me, pointing at me and saying I¡¯m a vicious person, white lotus, disgusting, liar, hypocrite¡­ I¡¯m not afraid. I don¡¯t care.¡±


    He never took other people¡¯s opinions into his eyes.


    Moodys was the only one who could make his mood swing.


    ¡°I will always believe in you.¡± Moodys was heartbroken by his sudden love words. He gently held Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand around his waist, as if holding Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart, carefully promising. ¡°No matter what others say, even if the whole world says you are not good¡­ As long as you say you are not like that, I will believe you.¡±


    Zhuo Yang trusts him like this, loves him, and speaks straightforwardly and frankly in front of him, handing both a sincere heart and a sharp blade over.


    He can only reciprocate with the same sincerity.


    Zhuo Yang smiled and kissed his cheek.


    After a minute, Zhuo Yang remembered something, and said: ¡°Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, find some time to accompany me to find Miss Fang. It¡¯s not good for her to misunderstand like this. You always have to explain it, clarify it, and give me back my innocence.¡±


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    Didn¡¯t he just say he doesn¡¯t care about others opinion and only cares about his own?


    Liar!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions? It doesn¡¯t matter what Miss Fang thinks.¡± Moodys said.


    Zhuo Yang shook his head and said, ¡°Miss Fang is different from others. I have a good impression of her, I think she is a good girl. I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand that I¡¯m using you. What others think, I really don¡¯t care.¡±


    The main reason is because Fang Yunzhi is an admirer of Moody¡¯s. A true admirer, not the kind of admirer who admire¡¯s Moodys¡¯ powerful position.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t want her to think that he was taking advantage of the person she liked, but wanted to tell her that he also loved Moodys¡­


    ¡°So, Miss Fang is not someone else?¡± Moody¡¯s face turned a little dark.


    Zhuo Yang said without thinking: ¡°Of course, I really want to make friends with her.¡±


    Moodys¡¯ face turned darker all of a sudden.


    ¡°Hey, you say, how can we explain it to Miss Fang tomorrow or the day after tomorrow? How can we explain it so that she will trust me more?¡± Zhuo Yang asked.


    Moodys didn¡¯t want to hear him continue: ¡°Don¡¯t mention her.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know why.


    In his impression, Moodys also admired this Miss Fang very much.


    Moodys was silent for a while before he said, ¡°¡­Because, I¡¯m jealous.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhuo Yang was stunned for a while, not expecting Moodys to be jealous because of Fang Yunzhi. ¡°Your Highness, Miss Fang is your admirer. Even if someone wants to be jealous, that should be me, right?¡±


    The logic of Moodys¡¯ thinking is not very smooth.


    ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, that¡¯s normal,¡± Moodys said.


    Zhuo Yang asked with a question mark on his head: ¡°What logic is this?¡±


    Could it be that Moodys has an unusual aesthetic, doesn¡¯t like being reasonable or partners who are friendly to their rivals. They prefer to be in a state of jealousy. For the sake of a rival, they can kill both him and the rival to show their dominance?


    He began to try to analyze it from another direction.


    ¡°You seem to have a good impression of her from the start, and never treated her like Rand or the others because she is my admirer. Instead, you admire her very much, and are afraid she will misunderstand you.¡± Moodys couldn¡¯t say why he was jealous over Fang Yunzhi.


    Zhuo Yang is still very confused. ¡°That¡¯s because she is your admirer, a real admirer. Rand and them are not. She also said that she was still willing to marry you when you were injured, I admire her very much¡­ I think she¡¯s a really good girl.¡±


    He really didn¡¯t understand Moodys¡¯ jealousy.


    ¡°However, you have been praising her unconsciously, thinking she is different, and always thinking she is beautiful¡­ Of course, her appearance is indeed very beautiful.¡± When facing Zhuo Yang, Moodys often lacks confidence.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s appearance is so outstanding and so radiant, but he¡­


    If it were not for his crown prince identity, and frankly speaking, before being disfigured, Moodys also felt that he would not be found if he was thrown into a crowd.


    Loving someone makes a person humble.


    Moodys sometimes often worries that Zhuo Yang¡¯s feelings for him are not actually love, but longing and worship for the person who saved him when he was young¡­ He mistakenly thinks its love and sought him. But when a person who really makes him tempted and for whom he has a good impression appears, he will find that everything is wrong.


    After being with Zhuo Yang, Moodys was very afraid that such a thing would happen¡­ Therefore, he subconsciously rejected himself, and someone very special will appear in Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyes.


    And now-


    Fang Yunzhi is someone who Zhuo Yang feels is special.


    Moodys inexplicably felt a huge sense of crisis because of his one-time admirer.


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s beautiful?¡± Zhuo Yang finally believed that Moodys was really jealous, immediately confessing his state of mind. ¡°The only person I love is you.¡±


    ¡°I think she treats you very well, which is what makes Miss Fang special. If you mind, I won¡¯t explain it. If she misunderstands me, let her misunderstand me.¡± Moodys, who was inexplicably jealous, is kind of cute.


    Moodys was skeptical. ¡°¡­Really?¡±


    He really felt that Fang Yunzhi was much better than himself in terms of appearance¡­ and more attractive to Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhuo Yang hugged Moodys and kissed him.


    The two began messing around again. Lying side by side on the bed, Moodys finally came out of that weird jealous mood and said, ¡°I will accompany you to see Miss Fang tomorrow, and explain it to her clearly. It¡¯s always bad for her to misunderstand your character.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhuo Yang leaned against his arms and smiled extraordinarily sweetly.


    Suddenly thinking of something, he poked Moodys on the arm and asked, ¡°The mastermind behind the scenes revealed the news to Miss Fang, probably just to make me panic because of the so-called secret.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you say, if they knew I didn¡¯t panic at all and was in a good mood, wouldn¡¯t they be mad?¡± He wondered.


    Moodys rubbed his hair very gently, and responded: ¡°If this person knew that you were so heartless, they would definitely be pissed off.¡±


    As the two were chatting, Zhuo Yang¡¯s personal terminal received an anonymous message ¨C


    ¡°Your Royal Highness must not want your ¡®secret¡¯ to be known. Tomorrow at nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Sunflower Cafe in the Imperial Capital, don¡¯t bring anyone. Let¡¯s meet.¡±


    Gotta love Moodys and Zhuo Yang¡¯s mental loops. Being jealous because someone likes a third party for liking them.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 73.1

    When he saw the news, Zhuo Yang could almost guess the psychology of the other party.


    First, let him know his secret has been leaked via Fang Yunzhi, and may be known by Moodys at any time, wanting him to panic¡­ like a cat teasing a mouse, but not catching his tail immediately¡­


    Leaving him hanging, and probably so panicked that he can¡¯t sleep following the meeting with Fang Yunzhi, and savoring the thrill of winning.


    After a few hours had passed¡ª


    Connecting to the panic-stricken victim, like facing a frightened bird, with a request to meet.


    The routine is very slippery. They are very good at playing with people¡¯s hearts¡­


    It¡¯s a pity they missed a point ¨C that is, Zhuo Yang is not panic at all now.


    Because, between him and Moodys, there were never any secrets or concealment. What Moodys knows is the entirety of Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang is not afraid at all.


    ¡°This person will definitely feel that I¡¯m panicked, anxious, and afraid that you will know my secret, and thinking this will let them get hold of me and force me to go see them.¡± Zhuo Yang pulled up the message on his personal terminal and showed Moodys with an extremely indifferent attitude.


    He¡¯s never been a person who plays cards according to common sense. Trying to pinch him ¨C this person is still far from it.


    Moodys frowned: ¡°Don¡¯t go see him tomorrow, I have asked Gu Che to investigate this matter. Later, I will also send the source data over to Gu Che to investigate. You don¡¯t need to worry about it, I believe that Gu Che will find out something soon.¡±


    He will not allow anyone who threatens his spouse to hide in the dark and have a chance to hurt Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Zhuo Yang shook his head and said with a smile: ¡°This person has worked so hard to prepare a big play, and is waiting to lead me into the urn? If I don¡¯t go, how can I see what kind of good show the other party is preparing?¡±


    He was quite happy to meet the other party and see what tricks the other party had.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Moodys frowned slightly.


    Zhuo Yang chuckled: ¡°The other party took advantage of Miss Fang and sent a message in the middle of the night, trying to make me feel uneasy and panic, all to ask me to meet. Of course, I will give them some face and meet.¡±


    ¡°No, this is too dangerous. The other party is not good, and no one knows what their plan is.¡± Moodys frowned in disapproval, and vetoed.


    He will never let Zhuo Yang be in danger.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care. ¡°What¡¯s the danger? The place where the other party asked me out is Sunflower Cafe. It¡¯s a public place. How can they kidnap me or try to do something to me?


    ¡°The minds of those with evil thoughts are hard to fathom, especially towards guides.¡± Moodys has seen a lot of evil. He has seen a lot of how some people with sinister intentions destroy guides.


    Zhuo Yang raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡±


    Since growing up, he was never afraid of anything.


    ¡°If you have to go, I will send someone to protect you in secret. I really don¡¯t feel relieved letting you go to see such a person with ulterior motives.¡± Moodys frowned. Seeing Zhuo Yang¡¯s resolute attitude, he could only relax his bottom line.


    Zhuo Yang smiled, but still refused. ¡°The other party asked me not to bring anyone, but to go see them alone. If I bring someone, won¡¯t it breaking their condition? In case the other party is timid is scared away, what if they don¡¯t know up? I¡¯m still waiting to see this good drama.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have no drama to watch,¡± he said.


    Moodys frowned. He was quite dissatisfied with Zhuo Yang¡¯s attitude of not taking his own safety seriously. He prepared a long speech and wanted to start ideological education for Zhuo Yang.


    But Zhuo Yang said again: ¡°If you really can¡¯t worry about me, just prepare me a miniature mecha for self-defense.¡±


    It was a half step back and compromise with Moodys.


    ¡°Mecha?¡± Moodys was stunned, remembering that Zhuo Yang studied mecha design and could drive mechas.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still insisted: ¡°A mini-mecha can protect you, but people still have to follow you¡­ Otherwise, I can¡¯t feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, do you have to be so nervous, so worried? I¡¯m not a kid, how can I still be kidnapped?¡± Zhuo Yang thought it was a little funny seeing him so nervous, and he patted his cheek with a mocking smile.


    It¡¯s like he didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    Moodys frowned in disapproval. ¡°The other party is very likely to be a sentinel, or even more than one?¡±


    ¡°What about a sentinel? Apart from physical strength, how is a sentinel better than a guide?¡± Zhuo Yang casually.


    Modis said solemnly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about anything else. A sentinel¡¯s physical strength and fitness are far better than the guide. Just like last time when I was mentally disordered, even if your spiritual power is much higher than mine, I almost killed you.


    Moodys knew that Zhuo Yang is a pioneer of guides, the pioneer of women¡¯s rights-


    But he is still a guide, and very weak. His physical strength was much weaker than a sentinel. How could he have no sense of crisis and self-protection.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I love you. I want to save you, and I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± Zhuo Yang interrupted him directly, with a posture that didn¡¯t take sentinels to heart.


    Moodys frowned.


    Zhuo Yang opened his mouth very slowly: ¡°I have killed more than one person. Probably three or four, or four or five sentinels. It¡¯s been too long, I don¡¯t remember it clearly¡­ When I was 14 years old.¡±


    Moodys looked at him in shock.


    ¡°This is also a little secret that I haven¡¯t told you.¡± Zhuo Yang said. ¡°So, even if a guide¡¯s physical strength and fitness are inferior to a sentinel, I have never felt that there is any place where a guide is worse than a sentinel. Nor can they only exist as a spiritual guidance tool for sentinels¡­ The reason why most guides think that they are weak and do not oppose sentinels is just because they are misled by the vast difference in physical ability, nor had such a huge killing intent against sentinels.¡±


    He said: ¡°If you do, with the mentality of perishing together, a guide can kill a sentinel, and more than one.¡±


    This is also his own rather shady, long-standing, dirty secret.


    Zhuo Yang thought that he would never share this to Moodys in his life, but said it in the end.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did you come across such a situation?¡± Moodys couldn¡¯t believe it. Before he could be surprised that Zhuo Yang said that he had killed more than one sentinel, he began to feel distressed and couldn¡¯t understand how Zhuo Yang could be so young and face three or four, or even four or five sentinels, at the age of 14. He even wanted to kill them with the idea of ??perishing together, and succeeded.


    Was Zhuo Yang¡¯s dreaming or is this true?


    When Zhuo Yang was young, what happened to him, and what did he experience?


    Moodys held Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand with a little trembling. It was hard to imagine what Zhuo Yang had experienced.


    Zhuo Yang looked at Moodys¡¯ worried and distressed expression, a little annoyed at his running mouth, and regretted telling this story that should have been buried in the dust.


    Could it be that he was really spoiled by Moodys¡­ He started to talk about everything¡­


    Even the last thing he shouldn¡¯t have said, he couldn¡¯t help but say, trying to gain sympathy and belated comfort.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, but after repeated questions from Moodys, he could only very calmly say: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing¡­ You should know the relationship between me, Zhuo Hengyuan, and Xia Xiuzhi¡¯s family. It¡¯s been bad all this time, and Zhuo Yu, who is only half a year younger than me, hates me even more¡­¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, Zhuo Yu and I are indeed brothers, even with the filth of Zhuo Hengyuan flowing in our bodies. I¡¯m ruthless, and he was the same back then.¡± He sighed.


    Moodys squeezed his hand tightly. ¡°You are not allowed to say that about yourself.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t listen to Zhuo Yang¡¯s slander and belittle himself¡­


    In his eyes, Zhuo Yang is the best.


    The next release is going to be somewhat distressing, so prepare yourselves.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 73.2

    ¡°At that time, I was 14 years old, and he was thirteen and a half years old. We argued for some reason. Maybe my appearance was better than his, maybe it was something else¡­ He was jealous and wanted to destroy me.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t care, and told the story that he, himself, had forgotten: ¡°At that time, what else could be done to destroy a guide? In total, there are 3 ways. The first is to destroy their spiritual power, which his mother already did for him. The second is to spiritually combine a guide with a sentinel they are not willing to combine with. He didn¡¯t dare do this as that old man Zhuo raised me in hopes of selling me for a good price. My spiritual bonding ability is far more important than physical chastity in their eyes. If he did this, Mr. Zhuo will tear him apart, and it won¡¯t do him any good.¡±


    ¡°So, there¡¯s only the third option left, finding someone to gang rape or rape me like a woman. Keep the evidence, and use it to attack me at every turn, and let me be his dog¡­This way, even if I am abused and tortured, I won¡¯t dare say anything because if I say it, it will ruin my own reputation.¡± Zhuo Yang spoke very indifferently. ¡°I was young at the time. Even if such a thing happened, as long as I cultivated for a period of time, my spiritual connection would still be clean, and outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to see it, and won¡¯t punish Zhuo Yu. At most it¡¯s just a warning¡­ And Zhuo Yu can hold my handle for a lifetime, and I can¡¯t get rid of him until I die.¡±


    Zhuo Yang pondered about Zhuo Yu¡¯s psychology at that time. ¡°¡­That should be what he thought.¡±


    Moodys couldn¡¯t say a word, he could only hug Zhuo Yang tightly. There seemed to be thousands of pounds on his throat and chest, and the heavy stone was pressing against him.


    He began to regret it¡­


    At that time, when Zhuo Yang was four years old, when he first saw Zhuo Yang, why didn¡¯t he insist on taking him away? Why did he continue to keep him in the Zhuo family mansion?


    If he took Zhuo Yang away with a strong attitude at that time¡ª


    Will everything be different?


    ¡°So, he took a chance and found a group of hooligan sentinels to block me in the small dark room where my mother and I lived when we were young, wanting them to destroy me. The video recording equipment is ready to record the evidence, as he stood by the side watching.¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s voice was light from beginning to end. ¡°But I was born to be a man who refuses to accept defeat, refuses to accept softness, and will not surrender. Even if I was only 14 and they were adult sentinels, I was not afraid. I just thought that in the worst case, the fish dies and net is broken, everyone can perish together¡­ I¡¯m not sure how I did it either. Perhaps it was my mental power, but those sentinels were inexplicably mentally disturbed under my influence, and began to kill each other¡­¡±


    ¡°I did not hesitate after they let go, and before they recovered, I didn¡¯t run and grabbed the stool on the ground, and knocked their heads, one by one, until their heads were all broken, bleeding, and their brains burst out¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang can¡¯t remember the details, and only had a vague impression of his madness at the time. ¡°I finished killing them, and I wanted to kill Zhuo Yu. When Zhuo Yu looked at me, he collapsed with fright, so I walked towards him, step by step, he trembled and peed his pants.¡±


    ¡°But unfortunately, Mr. Zhuo should have known Zhuo Yu¡¯s plan and rushed over to stop it. As a result, he happened to run into this scene. So, I didn¡¯t kill Zhuo Yu¡­¡± Zhuo Yang sighed softly. ¡°The bodies of those people were disposed of by Mr. Zhuo, and the video footage was also completely destroyed. As for Zhuo Yu, because of my strong request, and so he would not make more trouble or say anything, Mr. Zhuo had someone perform a partial memory erasure operation on him, which made him forget the past¡­ Even Zhuo Hengyuan and Xia Xiuzhi didn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡°I heard that memory erasure is harmful for the brain, and the younger one goes through it, the more it hurts¡­¡± Zhuo Yang said softly. ¡°Since then, even if Zhuo Yu is stupid, poisonous, and hates me, he seems to have become a lot more stupid.¡±


    ¡°Many people say that Mr. Zhuo values, and is partial to me. That I am his most distressed grandson. But in my opinion, he was far more partial to Zhuo Yu since childhood.¡± Zhuo Yang said.


    Heartbroken, Moodys held him tightly in his arms. He wished to embed Zhuo Yang in his own flesh and blood.


    He wants to go back to that time and ask Mr. Zhuo to give him Zhuo Yang, so that Zhuo Yang can avoid such setbacks and pain¡­ and can to grow up like a normal child without worry.


    ¡°Okay, the story is over.¡± Zhuo Yang felt a little pained by his hug. He chuckled lightly, patting Moody¡¯s back, and asked, ¡°Moodys, do you hate me because I¡¯m a vicious murderer, an unscrupulous, unkind, guilty person?¡±


    He knew that Moodys wouldn¡¯t, but he still wanted to ask.


    Moodys hugged him tightly, not knowing what words to express. He could only say repeatedly: ¡°I love you¡­ Zhuo Yang, I love you, in my eyes you will always be the best¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang buried his head in Moodys¡¯ shoulder, as if he had found the best sense of belonging and security in him.


    He has always believed that all the setbacks and hardships he has encountered¡­ are to meet and have this person in front of him¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you before.¡± Moodys hugged tightly, cherishing him. ¡°I will take good care of you, I swear. I swear with my life, from now on, I will take good care of you. Take care of you, and never let you suffer anymore, or be threatened¡­¡±


    The two hugged tightly.


    Zhuo Yang finally compromised. Under the protection of a group of secret guards, he appeared to arrive Sunflower Cafe alone, stirring the coffee in the coffee cup casually, waiting for the mysterious person who asked him to come.


    A man opened the door and came him by himself. ??¡±Hello, Esteemed Crown Princess, Your Majesty the Future Queen!¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Zhuo Yang raised his head and glanced at the person indifferently. He had to admit it is indeed beyond his imagination. ¡°Major General Lin Xuan. Oh, no, no, I forgot that you have been expelled from the military. It should be Mr. Lin Xuan.¡±


    Zhuo Yang had long forgotten about this person. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to be involved in this matter.


    Zhuo Yang tapped his index finger on the table. ¡°Excuse me, what are you looking for me for? Mr. Lin Xuan.¡±


    Lin Xuan didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to be so calm. He thought that Zhuo Yang should be very panicked¡­ However, even if he looks calm on the surface, with such a secret is exposed, he doesn¡¯t believe that Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart will be as calm as the appearance¡­


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart should be very uneasy, and this is only a surface appearance.


    ¡°If Your Highness doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, why would you come?¡± Lin Xuan sat down in front of Zhuo Yang, seeming confident. His heart felt very complicated.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit. This guide was almost his spouse.


    So beautiful and possessing the strongest spiritual power in the entire empire.


    He should have belonged to him, but he was tricked by a guide¡­


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if he was tricked, his life and future are ruined, he can also ruin Zhuo Yang. They were engaged, but now his life is ruined¡­ Why can Zhuo Yang live happily?


    He deserves to fall into the mud to accompany him.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I just planned to come out to watch a play, but who knows how I met Mr. Lin by accident?¡± Zhuo Yang rested his chin in his hand, very lazily.


    Lin Xuan smiled and glanced somewhere out of the corner of his eyes. ¡°Really?¡±


    This box has long been installed with surveillance cameras. Later, all the conversations between him and Zhuo Yang will be broadcast live across the entirety of Osphia.


    Zhuo Yang did not comment.


    At this usual time, Ophia¡¯s Capital TV and Interstellar should start broadcasting the program that Zhuo Yang participated in calling for the improvement of the rights of women and guides. Because of Zhuo Yang¡¯s status as a member of the royal family, the program is very positive, and the  show has a very high ratings. Even at this time, around 9:00 am, many people are watching the live broadcast.


    At this time, when the show was on the air, everyone¡¯s screens went static, and switched to the scene of their box.


    Everyone who watched the live broadcast, seeing Zhuo Yang¡¯s beauty on the screen was stunned for a bit.


    But when they found that Zhuo Yang was still in front of them, they were relieved.


    ¡°The program team has changed to a new way of broadcasting. It¡¯s not recorded in the studio. Has it changed to a coffee shop? Hey, why can¡¯t I see the host?¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh, His Royal Highness changed a set of clothes and dressed in everyday clothes, but it¡¯s still super nice to lick the screen!¡±


    ¡°This seems to be a Sunflower Cafe. I¡¯ve been here¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that the princess and the program team would choose to record the program here this time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the team of this episode? Why is there no host?¡±


    ¡°Who is this handsome guy sitting next to the crown princess? Are they a new face in the show team? He¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait, I suddenly feel that this person looks a little familiar, he seems to be¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The barrage and messages on the live broadcast channel were very lively.


    Zhuo Yang was completely unaware of this.


    Lin Xuan suddenly got up, knelt down in front of Zhuo Yang on one knee, took out a ring from his pocket, and confessed to Zhuo Yang: ¡°Come with me, Zhuo Yang¡­ We were originally engaged. Yes, I was confused for some time, and didn¡¯t pass your test. But you also interfered with it, which led to today¡¯s current result.¡±


    ¡°From the beginning, we were all wrong. But now I have figured it out and regret it. I know what¡¯s best for me. We are a couple made in heaven. Let¡¯s be together.¡± He affectionately stared at Zhuo Yang, as if he could only see him in his eyes, with eyes full of love.


    The sudden appearance not only stunned Zhuo Yang, but also the audience watching the live broadcast.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t they recording a show? Why did this handsome guy suddenly confess to the crown princess? Is this a new routine arranged by the show team?¡±


    ¡°No, it looks very serious and seems to be a real confession¡­ This handsome guy also called out the crown princess just now.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to say, this person looks like the ex-fianc¨¦ of His Highness, Lin Xuan, who messed with Zhuo Yu. I just searched his photo, and found out that it was actually him¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness¡­¡± By this time, even those thinking it was a routine trick of the program faintly felt something was wrong.


    The show team invited the ex-fianc¨¦, who cheated on the crown princess and betrayed him, to have coffee and do the show together?


    Shouldn¡¯t be possible.


    for Zhuo Yang¡¯s past.


    Raise your hands if you guessed Lin Xuan. (Not me for certain)


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 74

    Zhuo Yang came with the intention of watching a joke, but he didn¡¯t expect to see such a big one. He couldn¡¯t help laughing from amusement. ¡°Are you crazy, or am I crazy? Mr. Lin Xuan, are you joking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious, Your Highness.¡± Lin Xuan said.


    Zhuo Yang tapped his index finger on the table and looked down at Lin Xuan who was kneeling in front of him. ¡°But don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m already married. I¡¯m the crown princess of the empire.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m whole heartedly willing to be your lover.¡± Lin Xuan spoke very affectionately, and the meaning of being a kept lover1The term used is ¡°xiao san¡± or mistress, but mistress isn¡¯t for males. was very clear.


    Zhuo Yang looked at him and thought it was very funny. ¡°But even if you want to, I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, who gave you the face to kneel in front of me and say this kind of thing?¡± Zhuo Yang slightly restrained the smile on his face, and looked at him coldly. ¡°From the start, when our marriage contract was still in place, you disliked my low mental strength and got together with Zhuo Yu. Spiritually bonding with Zhuo Yu before marriage is also you. Running over with Zhuo Yu to show off, saying that he was the only one in your eyes, and the who devalued me was also you¡­¡±


    ¡°Who gave you face and ask me to be my lover? Lin Xuan.¡± Zhuo Yang never put Lin Xuan in his eyes, and only today, did he think this person is really funny.


    He looked down at Lin Xuan condescendingly and said in a cold tone: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about a lover, you¡¯re not even worthy of being my dog.¡±


    Lin Xuan¡¯s confession and Zhuo Yang¡¯s sarcasm immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. When The webcast barrage was full of comments from audiences across all walks of life praising Zhuo Yang¡¯s mockery of Lin Xuan.


    ¡°I originally thought that someone was blackening His Highness? So, the theme of this issue is actually how to slap a scumbag who wants to turn back to be a mistress?¡±


    ¡°His Highness¡¯s response is really handsome! It¡¯s my first time seeing someone so cool!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even deserve to be a dog, 2333333.¡±2333¡­ = sound of laughing


    ¡°Inexplicably, I feel that the style of the crown princess is a big different. Is it because of meeting an ex-marriage partner? Inexplicably looks a bit like a ¡®bitch¡¯ (compliment), and is so beautiful! Coupled with his beauty, really want to lick the screen!¡°


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the crown princess is actually such a crown princess, deliberately embarrassing a scumbag in front of everyone?¡±


    ¡°I really agree with the question from His Highness. Who is the one who gave the scumbag face¡­¡±


    The comments were all over the place.


    However, Zhuo Yang and Lin Xuan, the two parties in the live broadcast, could not see it.


    Lin Xuan lowered his head, and his face turned extremely ugly for a time. Even after falling to such a point, no guide had ever insulted and belittled him like this.


    But he soon forced himself to hold back, and said affectionately: ¡°I am willing to be your dog, Your Royal Highness!¡±


    Zhuo Yang destroyed his future and reputation, and he had to destroy Zhuo Yang too!


    ¡°Sorry, even if you have a hobby of being a dog, I don¡¯t want to raise a beast.¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s tongue was so poisonous that no one could resist.


    Lin Xuan smiled, but stood up from the ground: ¡°You don¡¯t want to raise animals, but don¡¯t you lack a lover? Your Highness, don¡¯t you feel disgusted looking at the ugly face of Moodys Bricania every day?¡±


    After Zhuo Yang destroyed everything, he had already given up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t allow you to insult my sentinel. His scars are left by the war for the country and are a hero¡¯s medal!¡± Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t bear to hear anyone insult Moodys. Hearing this, even his expression changed, and slapped Lin Xuan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Crack¡ª¡±


    A direct slap smashed Lin Xuan¡¯s face to the side.Don¡¯t know how much strength he used ¨C there was a trace of blood left on the corner of Lin Xuan¡¯s mouth.


    Seeing this, the audience watching exploded. Straightforwardly dealing with such scumbags, the crown princess is right to protect his husband.


    ¡°Your sentinel, do you think it¡¯s a hero¡¯s medal? Do you really think so in your heart? Your Highness¡ª¡± Lin Xuan spat bloody spit and wiped away the blood stains from the corner of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re acting. Acting so much, you must have forgotten what you are? Your Highness, do you really love Moodys?¡±


    Zhuo Yang sneered: ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Oh, do you love Moodys or the power in his hands? You know it in your heart.¡± Lin Xuan glared at him fiercely, like a desperate thug. ¡°Do you think no one knows about your relationship with Secretary General Gordon? The two of you, a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks, privately calculated everything for a long time¡­ From the beginning, Zhuo Yu and I hooking up, was because you created the opportunity for us. All for the purpose of shaping your image as a white lotus, and to help you climb up to the seat of the crown princess¡­ It¡¯s all calculated by you guys!¡±


    ¡°You want to ruin our engagement, ruin Zhuo Yu¡¯s chance to become the crown princess. You want to be the crown princess, and want to ascend to the highest position in the empire together with your Great Secretary Gordon. One becomes the crown prince¡¯s pillow, and the other becomes Changdi Qing¡¯s, to control the entire empire, the power of the entire royal family ¨C these are all your conspiracy and tricks.¡± Lin Xuan said and took out a dozen photos from his briefcase, throwing them on the table where the camera can clearly capture them. Photos of Zhuo Yang and Gordon meeting in their youth, of Gordon privately helping Zhuo Yang deal with trivial matters, blocking the evidence of Zhuo Yang being framed by his stepmother¡­


    From the very beginning, he didn¡¯t come with the idea of ??confessing to Zhuo Yang¡­


    The confession is just an opening to let Zhuo Yang relax his vigilance. His purpose is to let Zhuo Yang reveal his true face in front of everyone.


    He didn¡¯t believe that once these things came out, Zhuo Yang could still maintain his determination, maintain his high popularity, and continue to sit as a noble imperial crown princess.


    ¡°Can you deny it? Dare you deny it? Your Highness, there is no airtight wall in the world. Don¡¯t think that no one knows the private connections between you and Secretary General Gordon. He has helped you get so many things and block so many plots from your stepmother. This is evidence¡­ Don¡¯t think you can continue to pretend that you don¡¯t know each other. You are Pan Jinlian and Ximen Qing,3Reference to some Chinese historical drama (or perhaps personages) secretly waiting to murder the crown prince? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Lin Xuan kept slandering Zhuo Yang. ¡°I¡¯m really curious, with a face like Secretary General Gordon, and then with the face of the crown prince, how can you talk about love¡­ Aren¡¯t your embarrassed to think so in your heart? Whether your true love is the crown prince or Secretary General Gordon, you know it yourself. It¡¯s a pity that the crown prince doesn¡¯t know the truth, and is still kept in the dark.¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe that after saying so much, that Zhuo Yang could continue to maintain his composure and not show panic.


    In the end, Lin Xuan also added a sentence for himself: ¡°Everyone scolds Zhuo Yu for seducing his brother¡¯s marriage partner, and scolds me as a scumbag who dislikes your low mental strength and betrays you¡­ They don¡¯t know this is all due to your calculations.


    After he said these words, the entire Interstellar Internet exploded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What the hell is going on here? Isn¡¯t this a program arranged by the Crown Princess and the program team, and was found out by Lin Xuan¡­ and he tried to do something to clean himself up?¡±


    ¡°The Crown Princess and Secretary General Gordon, is this true?¡±


    ¡°Looking at what Lin Xuan said, the photos and evidence should be true, right?¡±


    ¡°Is everything about the crown princess a disguise? His image, etc. My God, I don¡¯t want to believe¡­¡±


    ¡°Is Zhuo Yang really taking advantage of His Royal Highness?¡±


    ¡°God, poor His Royal Highness, I thought he had met a good man, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be another Rand Corey¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang laughed while listening to Lin Xuan¡¯s sophistry. ¡°Even if I provide you with some convenience to facilitate you and Zhuo Yu? How can this be called my scheming? What about it?¡±


    ¡°Did I give you aphrodisiacs to make you roll together? Or did I put a knife on your neck to force you to bond? It¡¯s really funny. If you didn¡¯t already have those thoughts, one disliking a guide with low mental strength, and one disliking His Royal Highness¡¯ body and refusing to marry, how would you get together? I just provided you with more opportunities.¡± Zhuo Yang was arrogant.


    There are never any photos or evidence of him and Gordon being overly intimate or close.


    These things, at most, can prove that he and Gordon knew each other at a young age, and Gordon has done a lot of things for him.


    Lin Xuan didn¡¯t expect him to remain so confident at this stage. ¡°Everyone says that Zhuo Yu robbed your fiance, but I think the truth is that you robbed Zhuo Yu¡¯s fiance and deliberately robbed him of the crown princess¡¯s position. ¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to let His Royal Highness know about you and the Great Secretary General Gordon? Your Highness¡ª¡± He thought he had grasped Zhuo Yang¡¯s handle, and was quite confident. ¡°You dare say ¡®I love him¡¯ to his face after he knows this?¡±


    ¡°Of course I dare.¡± Zhuo Yang slowly refilled a cup of coffee for himself. ¡°Also, you are wrong about one thing ¨C I didn¡¯t rob Zhuo Yu¡¯s fiance, let alone do any deliberate planning.¡±


    ¡°Because, the old marriage contract the Zhuo family has never been fulfilled is with the royal family, not with the crown prince. His Royal Highness never agreed before, but why he agreed now, is because of the object of the engagement ¨C is me.¡± Zhuo Yang was full of confidence. ¡°That is to say, even if I don¡¯t make a fuss, Zhuo Yu can¡¯t be the crown princess.¡±


    Lin Xuan was stunned, completely unaware that there were additional twists.


    Zhuo Yang stirred the coffee gently. ¡°His Royal Highness and I have known each other from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°We have known each other for many, many years, before he and Rand met. He is my uncle with long legs. Because of his appearance, I finally saw the light. When my stepmother humiliated and tortured us, my mother was able to survive and didn¡¯t die¡­ because he who hired the top royal doctor for my mother.¡± There was an indescribable innocence in Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyes as he stirred the coffee like a child. ¡°Of course I love him¡­ he said to me when we first met, ¡®winter is over, and spring will soon come¡¯ and said that my eyes are very beautiful.¡±


    Lin Xuan was completely stunned on the spot.


    ¡°He knows everything about me,¡± Zhuo Yang continued. ¡°Secretary General Gordon has never been a secret between us, so the thing you want to use to blackmail me really doesn¡¯t seem like a secret. I¡¯ve said it before, I just came here with the attitude of watching a joke and play, and can¡¯t be coerced. If Moodys has the time, I¡¯ll even invite him to come and watch.¡±


    After Lin Xuan finished listening to his words, there was a long reverie. ¡°What about Secretary General Gordon?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think Gordon wants to help me?¡± When Zhuo Yang speaks, he likes to only say half of it, making people misunderstand, and come up with their own interpretations. After knowing Lin Xuan¡¯s misunderstanding, he deliberately said this.


    Lin Xuan really misunderstood as he intended, falling to the ground, and said suddenly: ¡°So it is, so it is¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s words that Moodys praised his beautiful eyes when he first saw him, are too ambiguous, leaving indescribable hints and warm ambiguity.


    In addition, with Zhuo Yang question of ¡®why do you think he will help me? ¡® and ¡®His Royal Highness knows everything¡¯, Lin Xuan¡¯s mind immediately conjured that the person who had an affair with Zhuo Yang since he was young is not Gordon at all, but the crown prince. The crown prince played a game of raising¡­


    Gordon is Changdi Qing¡¯s lover, and Changdi Qing is the uncle of the crown prince.


    All of Gordon¡¯s care and private help to Zhuo Yang may have been inspired and secretly instructed by the crown prince, as were those secret, private meetings.


    It was never accidental, but inevitable that Zhuo Yang became the crown princess.


    It started when the crown prince praised him for his beautiful eyes and said to him ¡®winter is over, spring will soon come¡¯.


    Lin Xuan felt as if he knew a big secret, a big story, and he was the cannon fodder who thought he was smart and had an important supporting role in this story and secret.


    It was not only Lin Xuan who misunderstood Zhuo Yang¡¯s meaning, but also the viewers watching the live broadcast. Everyone who had misunderstood Zhuo Yang just now felt as if they suddenly knew some shocking secret.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°I was just saying, I didn¡¯t expect the crown princess to be such a crown princess. Now I think this sentence should be changed to ¨C I didn¡¯t expect the crown prince to be such a crown prince.¡±


    ¡°My God. Before Rand knew the crown prince¡­ The crown princess is only 20 this year, how young does that have to be?¡±


    ¡°The first time they met, he praised his beautiful eyes, and telling stories and what not. In fact, His Royal Highness¡¯s hobby shouldn¡¯t be raising a lover from childhood? In fact, think carefully about His Royal Highness and Rand in the past; although there were rumors of an affair, but the prince has always denied the news of any relationship. ¡°


    ¡°So, His Royal Highness has been waiting for His Highness to grow up, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know how sweet it is! Is it because my three views are wrong?¡±


    ¡°Knowing each other for so long, since don¡¯t know what age. The crown princess is so beautiful, he must have been super fresh when he was a teenager! His Royal Highness is a beast!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°His Royal Highness did not want to implicate me or be with me at first, but I always thought that he gave me spring, gave me a hope, and I should give him spring and hope¡­¡± Zhuo Yang enjoyed the frustrated and confused look on Lin Xuan¡¯s face very much, so he talked nonsense and showed off his love. His tone was very sweet when speaking about Moodys.


    He didn¡¯t know that he was being watched by all the netizens watching the live broadcast.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yang¡¯s personal terminal suddenly rang, and Gordon and the crown prince sent a message at the same time, saying that the people behind the scenes had been found.


    Zhuo Yang closed his personal terminal, then stood up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done watching the show. It¡¯s time to do something serious and meet this behind-the-scenes messenger.¡±


    Seeing him get up, Lin Xuan wanted to move.


    Outside the door, a group of hidden royal guards disguised as ordinary customers rushed out. Without saying a word, they aimed blades and energy guns at Lin Xuan and controlled him.


    Zhuo Yang walked out quite calmly surrounded by guards.


    In order to take care of his life, Gordon was very efficient, and quickly dug up his own family: his half-brother and aunt.


    He was young at the time, so many of the relationships and things under him that helped Zhuo Yang came from his family¡¯s own forces.


    As the mistress4As in female ¡®master¡¯, not lover of the Corey family, as long as she checks carefully, Rand¡¯s mother can easily find photos. Mrs. Jenny, Rand¡¯s aunt and the crown prince¡¯s aunt, was also involved.


    Gordon sent the news to Zhuo Yang, and at this time, the crown prince and Gu Che also rushed to the Corey house with others¡­


    Mrs. Jenny and Rand had no sense of crisis. They thought they just exposed the true face of the crown princess, and did nothing wrong, so they didn¡¯t run away.


    When Moodys and Gu Che arrived, the three of them were still drinking tea together.


    ¡°Moodys, why are you here? Is it because you know that your crown princess is not a good thing and are going to divorce him?¡± Mrs. Jenny, relying on her identity as Moodys¡¯ aunt, tried to draw closer to him.


    Rand also spoke very coldly and arrogantly: ¡°Your Royal Highness, others always say that I am not good, greedy, vane, and selfishly abandoned you when you had an accident, and got together with your brother. Now you should know that crown princess who came from a poor household is not a good thing? He has an affair with my ¡®good brother¡¯ and climbs up you, only with Gordon in his heart and doesn¡¯t love you at all.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding his love for you, aren¡¯t you sad and humiliated?¡± The live broadcast isn¡¯t a surprise to them, so Moodys finding them so quickly is normal.


    They didn¡¯t watch Zhuo Yang¡¯s live broadcast¡­


    But based on timing, Zhuo Yang has already lost his reputation in the entire empire by now.


    ZY pitted Moodys to gain a pedo-bear label.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 75

    Mrs. Jenny did everything to destroy Zhuo Yang¡¯s reputation and expose Zhuo Yang¡¯s true face. In addition, because on her identity as Moodys¡¯ aunt, she was not afraid to expose her identity as the mastermind behind the scenes. She was very confident even after Moodys appeared at the door.


    The moment Rand saw Moodys, there was even a trace of strong grievance in his appearance.


    They are all the same type of person, they have done the same things, and no one puts Moodys in their heart. Why do people sing for Zhuo Yang in the crown princess position?


    While he was yelled at by everyone? It¡¯s not fair.


    Knowing that Zhuo Yang¡¯s reputation was ruined by now, beaten and shouted at by others, Moodys must have seen through Zhuo Yang¡¯s true face.


    ¡°Whether my crown princess loves me or not has nothing to do with Mr. Corey.¡± But before he could finish his words, Moodys interrupted him coldly. ¡°As long as I love him, it¡¯s enough. Even if he takes advantage of me, I am willing.¡±


    Rand¡¯s face suddenly became ugly, and he was about to scold Moodys: ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°However, I am here today, not only to because of those secret photos, but also because of your actions to hire hackers to disrupt public platforms, and releasing matters related to the privacy of members of the royal family.¡± Moodys said clearly. ¡°Also, Mrs. Judy, Mrs. Jenny, Mr. Rand Corey, illegally raising funds in private, investing in underground casinos, secretly accepting bribes, etc., please come with us and assist in the investigation.¡±


    Noble ladies in Osphia¡¯s noble circle privately amassing money for the family, illegally raising funds, engaging in underground casinos, and trading drugs, these are all tacitly understood in the whole upper class circle.


    Everyone has a dirty secret, and no one will say it.


    Moodys has always felt uncomfortable towards this. But because of the principle that pulling one hair will move the entire entity, he could only close one eye for the time being.


    But today, Mrs. Jenny and Mrs. Judy actually put their hands on Zhuo Yang. Don¡¯t blame him for turning his face and finding them.


    He wants to warn everyone that if they move against his crown princess, they move against him¡­


    Since they have the guts to plot against Zhuo Yang, don¡¯t blame him for retaliating. Unless they have no weakness, if he wants to arrest, he will arrest¡­


    ¡°Moodys, are you crazy? I¡¯m your aunt. Because of some low-level guide with the blood of those commoners, ruining the image of Osphia¡¯s guides, you even dare do this?¡± Mrs. Jenny didn¡¯t expect that Moodys would disregard their status as relatives, her husband, the Lightning Legion behind her, and attack her for Zhuo Yang¡¯s sake.


    Just for such a trash guide with nothing but a good face. Is Moodys crazy?


    Rand also found it hard to believe. ¡°You¡­ You actually want us to go with you for this matter and be investigated by the royal family¡­¡±


    Nobles privately raising funds and doing some illegal activities, aren¡¯t these all unspoken rules?


    Moodys actually wanted to pin this crime on them for Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°Accepting bribes in private, raising funds illegally, and investing in underground casinos are not trivial matters. Don¡¯t say you are my aunt, madam. I will also be asking my uncle and my mother, who are also involved, to come help with the investigation.¡± Moodys pretended to be confused and ignored Rand, but responded to Mrs. Jenny¡¯s words in a very high-sounding manner.


    This time, he had to kill the chickens to warn the monkeys and let everyone know¡­ Even if a relative ¨C the wife of the Lightning Legion commander, one of the ten major legions ¨C moved Zhuo Yang, they have to pay the price.


    So no one else will dare have ideas about Zhuo Yang again.


    Rand panicked. Thinking that Moodys didn¡¯t know Zhuo Yang¡¯s true face yet, he pulled out the photos of a younger Zhuo Yang and Gordon walking very closely together. There were also a dozen documents detailing what Gordon had done for Zhuo Yang, and evidence that Zhuo Yang was likely to have contact with Gordon after marriage. These were all thrown in front of Moodys.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Your Royal Highness, for such a guide, are you going to offend the Corey family, offend the Lightning Legion, and become enemies with your mother and your uncle?¡± Rand¡¯s face became extremely ugly. ¡°Your crown princess is not innocent at all, and far from being as clean as he seems. He and my illegitimate brother have already had an affair. They colluded in private to take advantage of you. He colluded with Gordon when he was a teenager. His stepmother never successfully calculated him once, but he counterattacked several times. Do you think he is some innocent little white lotus? You are wrong, very wrong!¡±


    ¡°Your marriage contract, your marriage contract is also a result of him designing his younger brother and fianc¨¦ to facilitate. His methods are too many and horrifying¡­ Look, I have evidence. Yes, evidence. These are all evidence!¡± He said, holding the so-called evidence out to Moodys.


    He¡¯s still trying to redeem himself for the stupid things they¡¯ve done.


    Moodys¡¯s eyes swept coldly over the so-called evidence, and said in a cold voice: ¡°I said, I love him. Even if he uses me, it¡¯s a matter between us. There is no need for outsiders to intervene.¡±


    ¡°Take them away!¡± After he finished speaking, he ordered Gu Che beside him.


    When Rand heard Moodys willingly accepted being lied and used by Zhuo Yang, confessing affectionately, and acting for Zhuo Yang to rectify them, infinite grief appeared in his heart. He fell to the ground, powerless.


    It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s he who has no ability. He did not have Zhuo Yang¡¯s ability¡­


    When his mental strength was the highest amongst guides in the entire empire, there was no such thing of the crown prince being willingly deceived and used by him.


    It was he who lost¡­ everywhere.


    His scheming and skill is not comparable to Zhuo Yang. He lost to Zhuo Yang, and he lost so stupidly!


    He¡¯s far from being able to pinch people¡¯s hearts like Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°Mrs. Jenny, Mrs. Judy, Mr. Corey, please come with us.¡± Gu Che was not as gentle as Moodys, and just took out the arrest warrant.


    Then, the Crown Prince¡¯s personal guards who followed behind, directly and unceremoniously put handcuffs on the three guides, and escorted them to the exclusive prison car for guide prisoners.


    In the current situation where the crown prince has the final say in the entire empire, the consequences of offending the crown prince are tragic.


    The three guides were sent to prison on such charges, and it was a certainty that they would remain in the bottom of prison.


    Moodys knew other high-level figures in the aristocratic circle were involved in this kind of thing. He wanted to maintain peace and didn¡¯t want to make a big fight, so he just arrested Mrs. Jenny, Mrs. Judy, and Rand Corey who participated in trapping Zhuo Yang. These three were sent to prison, while their families were not held accountable.


    Because of this, although they were imprisoned on these chargers, everyone in the aristocratic circle were clear in their hearts. They entered because they had calculated the crown princess and stretched out their hands on the crown princess.


    There was no panic or resistance.


    It can be regarded as an alternative way of killing chickens and warning monkeys, and it really showed everyone what Zhuo Yang¡¯s status in Moodys¡¯ mind was.


    It is precisely because of this that their husbands and children did not have any intention of interceding or seeking justice. Even their own family thought they were too stupid. Reaching out to the crown princess, who the crown prince put on top of his heart, is simply seeking death!


    If it came, it came.


    As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the family, it¡¯s fine.


    The family members of the so-called noble guides all thought so. Rand¡¯s father, the head of the Corey family, even thought that it was his wife, Mrs. Judy, and sister-in-law, Mrs. Jenny, who were too stupid, and ruined the reputation of Rand and Corey family.


    After the judgment of Mrs. Judy and Rand, he divorced her and married his mistress, the mother of Secretary-General Gordon.


    This raised the status of Gordon, who he valued highly, from an illegitimate child to a direct son.


    But these are after the fact.


    When Zhuo Yang arrived at the Corey house, Moodys had already dealt with everything. After a few words with the head of the Corey family, he was about to leave when he happened to bump into Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°Well, it seems that I came a step late, and everything is settled.¡± Zhuo Yang saw Moodys and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    Moodys immediately walked up to him and held his hand gently. ¡°Well, it¡¯s over. You seem to be in a good mood today?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I saw a good show. It¡¯s a pity, you have no chance to see it, or you will die of laughter.¡± Zhuo Yang smiled comfortably. In the corner of his eyes, he saw the scattered evidence that Rand took out to show Moodys he had an affair with Gordon on the ground.


    In front of Moodys, he picked it up and asked with a smile: ¡°These things must have been from several years ago. How did they find them? Even keep a copy here? Ah, have you seen it, uncle1Affectionate name for Moodys¡­ At that time, Secretary-General Gordon and I were still very young.¡±


    Moodys looked at the smiling Zhuo Yang and felt his heart soften.


    Zhuo Yang picked up the photo and asked him, ¡°Do you think I look better now, or before, Your Highness.¡±


    Moodys didn¡¯t want to see these things, but Zhuo Yang insisted on asking. Finally, he took a good look at the young Zhuo Yang, who was thirteen or fourteen years old, his brain suddenly warmed, and his eyes became deep. ¡°Both look good.¡±


    However, he regretted that he had never seen such a young Zhuo Yang who would grow into the present one.


    After seeing Gordon, who was also very immature in the photo, his mood suddenly became worse.


    ¡°Why are you so perfunctory?¡± Zhuo Yang complained in a low voice, but he didn¡¯t intend to continue the topic.


    Moodys quietly took the dozen photos from him, intending to go back and cut Gordon out of the photos, and then save those ones of Zhuo Yang, who was quietly admiring his youth.


    When they left the Corey family, Gordon and the Corey family head went out to see them off.


    Gordon¡¯s heart was very complicated as he watched Zhuo Yang chat and laugh with Moodys along the way, looking like a child. Zhuo Yang felt more unfathomable and unpredictable in his eyes.


    After learning about Mrs. Judy¡¯s live broadcast to frame Zhuo Yang, his first reaction was that Zhuo Yang was finished. Unexpectedly, after watching the live broadcast, Zhuo Yang wasn¡¯t finished, but those past, slanderous things he and Zhuo Yang became woven as being part of the crown prince¡¯s party, and they escaped this Shura field perfectly.


    Not to mention escaping the Shura Field, the crown prince even recognized this.


    God knows how he did it? How did he become a princeling?


    Being able to handle this situation so comprehensively, leaving no flaws and letting himself have no handles, Gordon remembered what Zhuo Yang said when he fooled himself into his boat. He couldn¡¯t help being more in awe of Zhuo Yang and deeply admire him.


    Getting on his boat and choosing to follow him was the right thing to do.


    He is no match for such a terrible guide.


    After the royal family¡¯s public relations team reacted, they immediately cancelled the live broadcast, and immediately replaced them with the correct program that should be broadcast. They also deleted all secretly filmed videos of Zhuo Yang and Lin Xuan¡¯s conversation, so that they could no longer be circulated and played.


    But even so, this incident still caused a lot of heated discussion online, and many netizens left messages saying: ¡°Although, the princess looks very bitchy in this video, but his three views are still very positive. I feel that the princess is so arrogant and contemptuous in this, and looks even better than his usual normal and serious appearance. Licking the screen! It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    ¡°When he told Lin Xuan his love for His Royal Highness, his eyes were so charming and coquettish! A stunner!¡±


    ¡°Although the video exposed a lot of things that shouldn¡¯t be exposed, and the crown princess¡¯s scheming is deeper than we imagined, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to reach such high positions without scheming. It¡¯s more scary if he¡¯s silly, sweet, and innocent.¡±


    ¡°So, no matter what special hobbies the crown prince has, how can His Royal Highness not be silly, sweet, and innocent. As long as the changes they bring to the country are good, I still support these husbands! ¡±


    +1 upstairs, support these husbands.¡±


    ¡°+100000.¡±


    ¡­


    The live broadcast had no negative impact on Zhuo Yang¡¯s image at all. It made more people think he was good, amazing, and made his popularity soar.


    Therefore, no one thought the video deleted by the royal family¡¯s public relations team was to protect the crown princess¡­ Instead, everyone tacitly agreed that this was done to protect the crown prince, and hide those matters of raising and playing.2As in, ML raising MC from childhood


    Therefore, a large number of netizens left messages on Moodys¡¯ personal blog: ¡°Your Royal Highness, please don¡¯t be so stingy. His Highness¡¯s contemptuous, arrogant aura is super awesome, super good-looking. He hasn¡¯t appeared like this in any videos before. I haven¡¯t saved it yet, and my sister hasn¡¯t watched it yet¡­ Can you not delete it from the internet, please¡­ The crown princess is really good-looking and beautiful! I like it! I just like his appearance of dealing with that scumbag!¡±


    ¡°The video of His Highness is really good-looking. We don¡¯t think that you are a pedophile, Your Royal Highness. Can you restore the video, so we can see it again!¡±


    ¡°As a crown prince¡¯s fan, I must clarify for His Royal Highness that he is definitely not a pedophile. You see ¨C except for the crown princess, there are no other rumors about this. If he is a pedophile, it stands to reason that after the crown princess grows up, he won¡¯t like him anymore. However, he still loves the crown princess so much, and even married him. They didn¡¯t have a spiritual bond before marriage. So, I have a reasonable suspicion that His Royal Highness is definitely not a pedophile, but a beauty fetish. Seeing the crown princess is so beautiful, he wanted to play and raise the crown princess¡­ after all, imagining the cuteness of the crown princess when younger, one will have a nosebleed!¡±


    ¡°+1, I also think so. Yesterday the princess said in the video that the prince is an uncle with long legs. Don¡¯t be too naive and dream.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if he calls him uncle in bed?¡±


    ¡°At what age did they do this and that?¡±


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    Although, the video was completely wiped online, Moodys still managed to get a copy. After reading countless fan messages, he immediately got a copy and watched Zhuo Yang¡¯s serious nonsense.


    Moodys fixed his eyes on Zhuo Yang and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°I¡¯m your uncle with long legs?¡±


    ¡°No, you used to be uncle with long legs, but now you¡¯re a weird uncle¡­¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t expect this passage was recorded and seen by Moodys. It¡¯s one thing to tease Moodys, but it¡¯s another thing to make such a nonsense confession. He immediately covered the shame on his face.


    The weird uncle gave the unruly child speaking nonsense a hard lesson, and went to work refreshed.


    Facing the various online messages about Moodys pedophilia, Gu Che, a close friend and his secretary, was very worried. He immediately asked Moodys: ¡°Your Highness, do we need to hold a press conference or send a press release to clarify these rumors?¡±


    Although, these people are joking without any malice¡­ such an image is really not good for Moodys, who is the crown prince.


    ¡°No need.¡± Moodys thought for a while, but declined Gu Che¡¯s kindness.


    With a question mark on his forehead, Gu Che looked at Moodys in confusion.


    Moodys said: ¡°These rumors are caused by the crown princess¡¯s remarks. If we explain, aren¡¯t we telling everyone that the crown princess is telling lies and saying nonsense? So ¨C it¡¯s not necessary. Just let it be. These remarks will naturally fade after a while.¡±


    In fact, it¡¯s cool to YY3¡°play¡± in this direction to deepen the bond between himself and Zhuo Yang.


    Gu Che looked at Moodys in disbelief, and his expression suddenly became strange.


    If he and the crown prince did not know each other from childhood, grew up together, or have a good understanding of each other¡¯s private affairs, he would almost think that those online rumors were true.


    In the past, he only thought that His Royal Highness liked his crown princess, but now it seems that it is simply true love.


    Lol. Pedo-Moodys. Those netizens and their brain holes¡­


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 76

    At the same time, in the underground Anti-Imperial Society in Osphia¡¯s capital, the organization¡¯s male guide leader was listening to the vice-chairman¡¯s report on the story and fate of Mrs. Jenny and the others with designs on Zhuo Yang.


    He never made a sound of even frowned in the process of listening, as if he was a masked man with no expression. It wasn¡¯t until the vice-chairman finished reporting that he sighed faintly for the stupidity of Mrs. Jenny and them. ¡°So stupid, I reminded them so many times and let them stay in the dark, and not to rush ahead. And then? They thought everything they did was upright, and are standing on the side of justice. Because they were afraid Moodys would not know they were responsible, and wouldn¡¯t praise them, so they never considered what happened if they didn¡¯t succeed¡­ This kind of plotting someone, don¡¯t even know how to cover oneself and rushing to the front, deserves to die!¡±


    ¡°This time, let alone failure, they only not only did not ruin Zhuo Yang and Moodys¡¯ relationship, ruin Zhuo Yang¡¯s reputation, if they really managed to ruin Zhuo Yang¡¯s reputation and alienate their relationship¡­ If Moodys knew the truth, would he marry a guide who first abandoned him when he was in crisis, and then publicized his spouse¡¯s scandal? Can you marry a guide who first abandoned him when he was in danger, and then made it public after he learned about his spouse¡¯s scandal, so that the entire empire would know that he was shameless?¡± The slender male guide was powerless at controlling this extremely stupid chess piece in his hand. ¡°If I were a sentinel, not only would I not marry such a guide, but I would hate him to the core, thousands of times more than hating my spouse!¡±


    ¡°Such a low IQ Rand Corey deserves failures, one after another, and can¡¯t be the crown princess of Osphia.¡± He said coldly.


    The vice president reverently echoed: ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, president? However, given how they are stupid to this point, even if they have high statuses and come from prominent backgrounds, they were still manipulated and used by us like this, while we are still in the dark at this moment¡­ They don¡¯t know they¡¯re just a puppet in your hands, and everything was done under your suggestion and instigation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The male guide¡¯s voice was cold, as he fully recognized the vice-chairman¡¯s words.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Mrs. Jenny and the Rand family were so stupid, he wouldn¡¯t have used them like this until now without any knowledge.


    The male guide sneered softly. ¡°However, this Zhuo Yang is indeed beyond my expectations. I really didn¡¯t expect him to tell Moodys everything, and there was no concealment between him and Moodys. It also makes it impossible for others to provoke them.. I really can¡¯t tell whether he is really so heartfelt and honest towards Moodys, or whether he is scheming and skillful. He really is beyond my predictions.¡±


    ¡°President, is it true that this crown princess was raised by the crown prince, and met the crown prince as a teen, and had a love affair early?¡± The vice president was a little curious.


    ¡°How could this be true? I still know something about Moodys¡¯s love life. Before he married this Zhuo Yang, they didn¡¯t know each other at all.¡± The male guide said solemnly. ¡°What the crown princess said to Lin Xuan is simply nonsense¡­ However, it is a skill to reverse the black and white like this, and even have it recognized by Moodys. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s true or false, Zhuo Yang said so, and Moodys recognized it. Even if it¡¯s fake, it has become real now.¡±


    This grandson of Xue Zhanting is really unfathomable. After reaching the peak, he will only become his biggest opponent in time.


    The vice president suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Then, president, will we still carry out the original plan as planned?


    ¡°Of course it will be terminated immediately.¡± The male guide looked at him as if he was an idiot, and explained calmly: ¡°Now there is no rift between Zhuo Yang and Moodys, let alone being opposed to each other. Revealing Zhuo Yang¡¯s life experience at this point won¡¯t increase the estrangement between them, let alone increase antagonism. In fact, Moodys may even help Zhuo Yang vindicate the wrongful case of the Xue family back then. At that time, there will be a Wild Lion Legion, the Old Yellow Fox from Nine-tailed Star, and the Xue Family Army, and their positions will only be more stable. Coupled with Xue Zhanting¡¯s influence back then, their public support will only grow higher.¡±


    ¡°This is not what we want to see.¡± The male guide said word for word. ¡°Whether it¡¯s vindication of the Xue family, or the crown prince and princess becoming more stable and popular¡­ neither is what we want to see.¡±


    ¡°Yes, President, I understand.¡± The vice-president paused, then asked, ¡°So, what should we do next?¡±


    The male guide¡¯s voice was neither sad nor happy. ¡°What else can we do? Now the timing is not in our favor, so we can only wait until the right opportunity to act.¡±


    The vice president furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Then how long do we have to wait?¡±


    They have been dormant for too long.


    ¡°Be patient.¡± The male guide said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we also wait for days after Hannibal¡¯s death? Take our time, there will always be an opportunity¡­ Dealing with the royal family, the descendants of the Xue family, patience is what I have¡­¡±


    The vice president was very afraid of him, and did not dare refute him again.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the recent experiment going? Have we succeeded?¡± The male guide suddenly thought of something.


    The vice president immediately replied: ¡°It¡¯s successful, it¡¯s successful¡­ we succeeded on ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°Okay, very good. Next, we can install the chip on sentinels for experiments, and then the next step is on guides¡­ At that time, when it is successful, the entire empire will be ours.¡± The male guide was very happy at the result and smiled.


    After a while, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and sighed. ¡°Hannibal was really stupid back then. He did some human grafting experiments and caused a plague to spread, just to create some beasts and monsters with strange appearances¡­ If he listened to me earlier, ran chip experiments, and directly implanted chips into people¡¯s brains to make them his puppets, wouldn¡¯t it be much easier to succeed? It won¡¯t be so easily discovered.¡±


    The vice president swallowed. Looking at the other party carefully, he dared not speak again.


    After the incident between Mrs. Jenny and Lin Xuan, Moodys accompanied Zhuo Yang to find Fang Yunzhi to explain matters to her and restore Zhuo Yang¡¯s reputation.


    As soon as the two guides met, there was no such thing as a sentinel, and he directly became a wallflower.


    Fang Yunzhi and Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t speak, so Zhuo Yang opened his mouth first: ¡°Miss Fang, you said some things to me. I am very grateful ¨C as his partner, I¡¯m really grateful you will worry about Moodys, and help him without asking for anything in return. But there are some things, I couldn¡¯t explain to you because you left too fast that day¡­ I think I still have to make it clear, clear up the image you have of me, and let you know that Moodys and I are not what you and some people think¡­¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t believe what I say, I brought Moodys together to testify. I also hope you don¡¯t blame me for being presumptuous. I want you to know that I treat Moodys with the same kindness as you, and will not lose to you. ¡± Zhuo Yang has an excellent impression of this girl, so his attitude was comparable.


    When the words fell, he wanted to pull Moodys to explain the matter to Fang Yunzhi.


    Fang Yunzhi smiled awkwardly and interrupted directly: ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t need to explain, Your Highness. I already know that I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°I watched the video of your conversation with Lin Xuan that day. I¡¯m really sorry, I was wrong. I wanted to apologize to you, but you came first.¡± She smiled bitterly.


    Looking back now, her act of going to the crown princess and warning him not to hurt the crown prince was very embarrassing.


    Who is she to His Royal Highness?


    She¡¯s just an admirer, but Zhuo Yang is the crown prince¡¯s recognized partner and lifelong lover. What qualification does she have to go to the crown princess, warn him, and ask him to be nice to His Royal Highness?


    What is she?


    It¡¯s so embarrassing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m really grateful for your kindness towards His Royal Highness¡­ I¡­ I thank you very much.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at her with sincerity.


    No matter who loved Moodys in the past, who has been kind to Moodys, and how much sincerity they show¡­ In this world, he is the only one who is qualified to say this.


    Hearing this, Fang Yunzhi¡¯s embarrassment was instantly relieved a lot. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I admire Miss Fang very much. Can we be friends in the future?¡± Zhuo Yang smiled and extended a hand of friendship to Fang Yunzhi, very interested in getting to know her.


    Fang Yunzhi was momentarily stunned. She was flattered at first, and then reacted to shake Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand: ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m willing.¡±


    In this way, the two guides smiled and lost any grudges and became friends under the eyes of Moodys who had not said a word.


    ¡ª¨C


    It took Zhuo Yang and Moodys ten years to completely stabilize the forces of all parties, and contain the forces across the empire in their hands.


    In the past ten years, Zhuo Yang graduated from school, joined the First Academy of Sciences, and became an excellent mecha designer. He designed and manufactured several new mechas, and jointly created a new mecha with Fang Yunzhi and Allen, began several non-profit organizations and the ¡®Guide Protection Association¡¯, and reached thirty years old. After ten years of their marriage, Zhuo Yang also asked Moodys, ¡°Do we want a baby?¡±


    ¡°You are still a baby yourself.¡± Moodys touched his soft hair, and declined with a smile.


    After Zhuo Yang heard this, he didn¡¯t ask any further.


    Both of them are not yet 100 years old, and they both still have some thoughts about staying in a two-person world. They don¡¯t want children very much, and they don¡¯t want to take on the responsibility of being parents too early.


    Tan Yuzhi also found her own career after leaving the Zhuo house and returned to normal. Everyday she focuses on public welfare, helping three to five mentally disordered sentinels return to normal and rebuilding their spiritual world.


    She also gained several sentinel admirers who returned to normal with her help, one of which was the fifth son of diamond king from a certain noble family.


    Seeing that the entire empire was thriving under Moodys and Zhuo Yang¡¯s leadership, the credibility of the royal family and popularity were also increasing day by day, Emperor Winston felt relieved. He had the idea of ??ceding the throne to Moodys and retiring. ¡°I am getting older and my health is getting worse day by day. Before I was tempted to hand over the empire for you to manage, but now that I see you doing so well, even better than me, I can rest my mind and leave everything to you.¡±


    ¡°Prepare a bit, choose a date, and I will pass it to you. Crown prince of the people.¡± Winston the Great smiled and patted his son on the shoulder, jokingly.


    ¡°Father, I am very happy and grateful for your recognition of me.¡± But Moodys declined Emperor Winston¡¯s idea. ¡°But¡­ I can¡¯t accept the throne from you yet.¡±


    Winston the Great was shocked. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to be the emperor of Osphia?


    ¡°No, I want. But it¡¯s pursuit is also the trajectory and meaning of my birth and growth.¡± Moodys said firmly.


    He has never changed this belief, just like Zhuo Yang¡¯s ideal is to become the queen of Osphia.


    The old Winston the Great frowned in confusion. ¡°Then why?¡±


    He felt he couldn¡¯t understand his son.


    ¡°But before that, I still have a wish.¡± Moodys said slowly. ¡°Before this wish is fulfilled, I can¡¯t and dare not become the emperor of Osphia. I don¡¯t have the confidence¡­¡±


    Winston frowned and looked at Moodys. He immediately understood what his wish was, but he didn¡¯t really want to see Moodys do it.


    Moodys looked at Emperor Winston, and his tone was firm: ¡°I also ask emperor father to fulfill me.¡±


    Without doing this, he had no face to become the emperor of Osphia.


    Whatdya think his wish is?


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 77

    At the regular military meeting, Crown Prince Moodys once again put forward a proposal to retake the Lyra galaxy after 19 years.


    Commanders of the ten major legions either appeared via video or in person, and gathered in the top secret conference room on time at ten o¡¯clock in the morning.


    The Lyra galaxy is an important frontier galaxy belonging to Osphia. It has a large amount of minerals and natural resources. The Alliance has always been eyeing it, but has never been able to succeed.


    But ninety years ago, because of former Crown Prince Hannibal¡¯s wrongful command, Osphia accidentally lost it and let it be occupied by the Alliance.


    This is an eternal pain in the hearts of all the people of Osphia.


    However, since being defeated in that battle, disputes within the Osphia Empire have continued. Commanders of the ten major legions have expressed opinions and debated endlessly. No one had the courage to declare war on the Alliance to retake the Lyra system. Instead, they have constantly been staring at each other, calculating one¡¯s own personal interests, and are like a plate of loose sand that cannot be gathered together.


    So much so that the Lyra galaxy, which was supposed to be Osphia¡¯s territory, has been occupied by the Alliance for 90 years.


    Sixty years ago, when Xue Zhanting served as the imperial marshal, he had issued a proposal to lead troops to expedition to the Lyra galaxy to regain the lost territory. While it was also approved and agreed by Emperor Winston¡­ sadly, something happened to Xue Zhanting and the Xue family¡­


    The proposal to recapture the Lyra galaxy ended like that, and was sealed in the past.


    No one mentioned it again.


    Twenty-one years ago, before the Crown Prince Moodys had an accident, he also proposed to lead troops to regain the territory, but out of various considerations, Emperor Winston chose reject Moodys¡¯ proposal at the time.


    In the next few years, Moodys has been insisting on revising and improving this proposal. His determination to retake the Lyra system has never wavered, and Emperor Winston¡¯s attitude also gradually loosened up.


    Unexpectedly, at that time, something happened to him.


    Ten years ago, Crown Prince Moodys got married, recovered, took over power from the retired Emperor Winston. He began to focus on political matters and did not mention the matter of the Lyra galaxy¡­ Everyone thought that 9 years of recuperation wiped out his militant heart, and he was no longer belligerent.


    Unexpectedly, today, he once again proposed to lead the army to the Lyra galaxy in person.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, why are you doing this?¡± The head of the Giants Legion, who was used to a comfortable life and considered Lyra galaxy¡¯s skies were too far away, felt there was no need to get it back. After all, it has been lost for 90 years.


    Wearing a military uniform and sitting upright, Moodys said loudly: ¡°The reason has been mentioned more than once since 21 years ago. Lyra galaxy is the territory of Osphia, and it is an indispensable part of Osphia. Even though it has been occupied by the Alliance for more than 90 years, it still has the blood of Osphia. All inhabitants are Osphia¡¯s compatriots¡­ We must take it back, restore it, and return it to the arms of the motherland.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the importance of the Lyra galaxy to the Empire and its unique strategic significance are self-evident. Over the years, the Alliance has repeatedly launched attacks on our frontier planets. What do they rely on? Isn¡¯t it because the largest space station in the Lyra galaxy is used as a transfer point and there¡¯s a void by the nearby wormhole, so they can jump directly to our Baihu Star, Nuwa Star, and Jiuwei Star galaxies?¡± Tapping his index finger on the table, he looked at the attendees present in person and on video.


    He said loudly: ¡°Generals, Commanders, if we continue to sit still and let the Alliance occupy the Lyra galaxy, if we don¡¯t take it back ¨C I think, sooner or later, we may not be able to guarantee those frontier planets in our outer galaxy.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, in your opinion, the outer galaxy is far from the inner galaxy and far from Capital Star, so even if it is lost, it is nothing. But have you thought about it? When all our outer galaxy territories are occupied by the Alliance, the inner galaxy will also become an outer galaxy. The residents of Capital Star, your family and children, will no longer be safe.¡± Moodys¡¯s voice was very resolute. ¡°Today, as soldiers, as members of the royal family, if we do not go protect the safety of ordinary people, there will be no one to support and protect your safety in the future.¡±


    ¡°Life does not distinguish between high and low. The people on the frontiers, and in the Lyra system, are also the people of Osphia. I hope you remember one thing, whether it¡¯s me or everyone here, we¡¯re all supported by the people.¡± Moodys¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful, as if he had prepared for it long ago, and would not give up until his goal was achieved.


    All the legion commanders and military officials present fell into deep thought upon hearing his words.


    The Osphia Military Department has expressly stipulated that unless the Alliance army is urgently pressing on their territories, and there is no time to discuss, otherwise, if a legion wants to take the initiative to attack other galaxies not currently in the empire¡¯s jurisdiction, they must vote. Only if 9 or more amongst the ten Legion Commanders, Emperor, Head of the Military Department, and Prime Minister, agree, can they go to war.


    Even the crown prince who currently holds power is no exception.


    Moody¡¯s eyes swept over them one by one, and saw that everyone was silent. ¡°Now¡­ Regarding my proposal to lead troops to expedition to the Lyra system and regain lost territory, the vote is now open.¡±


    His intention is decisive.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, it¡¯s not impossible to regain lost ground and retake the Lyra galaxy. We also support it. But you can¡¯t just send anyone over. Why do you have to go there yourself?¡± The more conservative and neutral Prime Minister put forward his own criticism. ¡°The situation in the empire is very delicate now¡­ Your safety is too important to us as a whole in Osphia, and going to the Lyra galaxy is very dangerous. I don¡¯t think you need to go out yourself. Just assign it to oe of the legions as a long expedition.¡±


    The Prime Minister is a very neutral and conservative person. The chaos in Osphia has finally quelled under Moodys¡¯ leadership. He is afraid that if something happens to Moodys and Osphia falls into chaos again, that they cannot deal with it at that point.


    Although the words were not very pleasant, they spoke to the hearts of Winston the Great and most people.


    If something happened to Moodys, Osphia would be in chaos.


    Moodys¡¯ uncle, Commander Ashman of the Lightning Legion, also echoed: ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness, your safety is now related to the rise and fall of our entire Osphia.¡±


    ¡°Moodys, your thoughts?¡± Emperor Winston frowned. Under their persuasion, he was also shaken, and he deliberately persuaded Moodys.


    If we have to go to the Lyra galaxy, isn¡¯t it good to send someone? Why does he have to go himself?


    Moodys never wanted to reveal that most of the so-called legion commanders are just unworthy wine bags and rice bags, embroidered pillows, can¡¯t fight at all, and can¡¯t go to the battlefield, in his eyes. If they¡¯re sent, they will definitely lose against those geniuses from the Alliance, and waste time and resources.


    The only useful one, Chu Lie, could not leave his garrison and give the Alliance Major General Wilson a chance to take advantage of the Scorpio galaxy.


    So he can only go¡­


    Therefore, Moodys could only stand up and give a respectful military salute to Emperor Winston. ¡°Father, before becoming the crown prince and heir to the throne of the empire, I am a soldier and general of Osphia¡¯s military. I am the commander of the Dawn, Shining, and Rising Sun Legions, and my life is no more noble than anyone else¡¯s¡­ I have many years of combat experience, and a full understanding of our opponent¡­


    ¡°Personally leading troops to the Lyra galaxy and regaining the lost territory of Osphia is my long-cherished wish and my dream,¡± he said to Winston the Great.


    The emperor fell silent for a moment.


    Moodys then looked at the other members present, and said word by word: ¡°The Lyra galaxy was lost in the hands of Hannibal Bricania, the former crown prince. As the current crown prince and heir to the throne, I and the Bricania family must take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°What was lost in the hands of the Osphia royal family must be taken back by the Osphia royal family. Whether it is the Lyra galaxy or the trust of the people, it is the same.¡± His sonorous and powerful voice echoed. ¡°If I can¡¯t get the Lyra galaxy back with my own hands, I don¡¯t think I will have the face to become the emperor of Osphia.¡±


    ¡°Papapa-¡±


    Someone over video took the lead to applaud.


    ¡°Okay, okay, what His Highness said is really good. I support His Highness¡¯s opinion.¡± Everyone followed the source of the voice, but saw that the person on the other end of the video was Lieutenant General Felman, the commander of the Vulture Legion.


    Lieutenant General Felman seldom set foot on Capital Star. He looked a little gloomy, was a loner, and did not get along well with the other commanders.


    At the regular meetings of the military, he expressed few opinions, and basically abstained from voting¡­ He was a person with zero sense of existence.


    At this time, it was somewhat unexpected for him to suddenly jump out to support Moodys.


    However, on second thought, it was understandable. Moodys¡¯ expedition to the Lyra galaxy would pass through his garrison star, Vol.


    Vol Star was the area most frequently attacked by the Alliance, which caused him many headaches. He has long hated the Alliance, but his ability was limited, and he was helpless.


    Now that the crown prince is going to lead the army, if he joins forces with his army¡ª


    it is a good opportunity for this unknown army commander to earn merit.


    Moodys had a bad impression of the commander because he heard that the mecha that Mrs. Xue was riding was destroyed by the Vulture and Lightning Legions.


    However, at this time, the other party showed support, so Moodys nodded politely to him.


    Commander Felman took the lead, and the crown prince¡¯s forces and Chu Lie followed suit. Soon, the entire conference room was full of praise for Moodys.


    ¡°It seems that it is imperative for His Royal Highness to lead troops to the Lyra galaxy?¡± Gu Kun, Commander of the Ancient Wood Army, and Gu Kun and Gu Xia¡¯s father, asked.


    Moodys¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°In this case, I believe in His Royal Highness¡¯s record, and I wish His Royal Highness victory.¡± Gu Kun looked at Moodys with a smile. He was the first to vote yes.


    Moodys immediately let out a long sigh of relief.


    Immediately after Gu Kun, other commanders reacted and began to vote for Moodys one by one.


    After seeing Gu Kun¡¯s vote, Emperor Winston frowned. He finally voted in favor after thinking for a while.


    In this rare turn of events, Moodys¡¯ proposal actually passed with a unanimous 13 votes..


    ¡°Wishing His Royal Highness victory!¡±


    ¡°Wishing His Royal Highness success in regaining the Lyra galaxy.¡± Messages congratulating Moody sounded throughout the conference room, echoing auspicious words for the expedition.


    The Crown Prince¡¯s expedition to the Lyra galaxy is imminent.


    ¡ª¨C


    Yet for such a big thing, Zhuo Yang, the crown princess, was the last to know.


    Moodys knew that as a spouse, Zhuo Yang hoped to remain by his side, and pass the days peacefully as emperor in the capital, and not experience so many bloody storms.


    But as a sentinel, as a soldier, he will continue fighting.


    Therefore, Moodys never dared to tell him¡­


    Until the proposal was passed, and he was ready to leave.


    ¡°Zhuo Yang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Moodys grabbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand apologetically. After getting married, everything is different from before. Moodys knows that he is no longer an individual and can no longer only care about himself. He has to take into account his partner¡¯s feelings and be responsible for this family, and for Zhuo Yang.


    Normally, because he is much older than Zhuo Yang, he has indulged Zhuo Yang¡¯s willfulness. But this time, he didn¡¯t act like an adult, and was irresponsible¡­


    It is his long-cherished wish to go to the Lyra galaxy and take back it back on behalf of the royal family. It is something he cannot give up.


    Zhuo Yang slapped his hand away angrily with a cold expression. ¡°Indeed, you should be sorry for me, and should apologize.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª the mistake you made isn¡¯t to go to the Lyra galaxy.¡± He stared at Moodys. ¡°Your mistake is that you didn¡¯t tell me in advance, you don¡¯t see me as your own, and you don¡¯t think I can solve problems with you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t blame Moodys for wanting to go to the Lyra galaxy. Having loved Moodys for so many years, he¡¯s long known that going to the Lyra galaxy is Moodys¡¯ long-cherished wish¡­


    As long as his body gets better, Moodys will go sooner or later!


    Because who he loves is that Moodys ¨C a soldier, a warrior.


    But Moodys didn¡¯t tell him in advance. He hid it from him for so long, which really made him unhappy.


    ¡°Could it be that, in your eyes, I am the kind of indiscriminate and self-willed person who will hinder your great cause? Am I someone who prevents you from fulfilling your wish?¡± Zhuo Yang was really angry.


    Why couldn¡¯t Moodys inform him in advance, but let him know after the dust settles?


    Moodys took his hand, looked at Zhuo Yang, and quickly defended: ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so¡­ I¡­ I just can¡¯t bear you¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to tell Zhuo Yang or discuss in advance together. Zhuo Yang isn¡¯t the kind of person to obstruct him from doing big things.


    It¡¯s just that because Zhuo Yang is so much younger than him. He wants to keep Zhuo Yang under his wings, and not make him to worry before things are finalized. He can¡¯t bear seeing Zhuo Yang feeling sad for his departure¡­


    At this moment, Moodys suddenly realized that ten years of marriage had made them inseparable to such a point.


    Zhuo Yang is attached to him and cannot be separated from him, and he has long been inseparable from Zhuo Yang.


    Zhuo Yang turned his back angrily and snorted coldly, making it difficult to see how much he believed.


    Seeing his ¡®I¡¯m angry, come and coax me¡¯ behavior, Moodys began to kiss his face, and said while kissing: ¡°I think this may be my last expedition as an imperial admiral and a legion commander. Really, I promise you.¡±


    Zhuo Yang rolled his eyes at him, but still didn¡¯t speak.


    Looking at such a noble and glamorous Zhuo Yang, Moodys had no choice but to pay for his actions. Holding him carefully and tenderly, coaxing warmly, and serving him, he searched for him several fairy tales to read to him.


    Zhuo Yang finally warmed up. He fixedly looked at Moodys and said, ¡°¡­Actually, making me not be angry isn¡¯t impossible.¡±


    Moodys looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°As long as you take me on the expedition, it¡¯s fine.¡± Zhuo Yang said bluntly.


    Moodys frowned slightly. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Imperial law does not prevent guides from going to the battlefield. Married sentinels can apply to bring their spouses to prevent avoid mental disorders on the battlefield. It¡¯s fine as long as one¡¯s spouse has basic common sense and create chaos. When necessary, their spouse can also help channel the mental power of other mentally disordered sentinels at the border.¡± Zhuo Yang said word by word. ¡°I found this.¡±


    Then, he poked Moodys¡¯ on the chest. ¡°You. Are. Married.¡±


    ZY¡¯s tricky fox tail reveals itself again. Hehe.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 78

    Moodys frowned when he heard it, and refused: ¡°No, this is too dangerous. Besides, I don¡¯t have time to accompany you at the border.¡±


    Although the law allows married guides to accompany the army, but as a sentinel, out of selfishness, he still hopes that his guide can stay in the more secure Capital Star.


    Moodys never thought that defending the country and going to war was the responsibility of weak guides.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of danger. I just want to be with you, and the law allows it.¡± Zhuo Yang refused to give up.


    Moodys was very helpless. ¡°But, I really don¡¯t have time to accompany you at the border.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to accompany you. I won¡¯t disturb you, I will stay in the back¡­ I promise, I will definitely abide by army regulations.¡± Zhuo Yang took his hand, shaking it with bright eyes full of anticipation. ¡°Just let me go.¡±


    He didn¡¯t plan to bother Moodys. As long as he stay in the same space with Moodys and know that he is not far away, Zhuo Yang will be reassured.


    There is absolutely no way for him to stay at Capital Star with peace of mind if Moodys goes out.


    Moodys was very incapable of resisting his stickiness and coquetry, and he felt a headache.


    Zhuo Yang did his best, rubbing against him, and said, ¡°Just let me go, uncle. I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    Moodys was helpless.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll go secretly. You know that no one in Capital Star can ever stop what I want to do¡­¡± Zhuo Yang changed his words and threatened when he saw that he didn¡¯t respond.


    Moodys was rubbed so hard that he didn¡¯t have the ability to deflect. He scratched his nose lightly and finally admitted defeat. ¡°You said it yourself, you will stay in the back and be a good, little lunatic.¡±


    Seeing him agree, Zhuo Yang revealed a satisfied smile.


    The two looked at each other. They could see what the other side was thinking, and lingered all night¡­


    As a result, the crown prince¡¯s luggage brought a large human-shaped luggage on the day of the expedition.


    Moodys will go to the Lyra galaxy in person. As the crown prince¡¯s direct subordinates, the Dawn and Glory Legions immediately merged into a combined legion and boarded the large warship, Morningstar.


    The Rising Sun Corps, as the legion responsible for the security of the royal family and the capital, remained behind.


    Moodys has always been resolute. After leaving Capital Star, he immediately made the Morningstar make five consecutive space transitions ¡ª directly making the entire legion jump from the inner galaxy to the outer galaxy, arriving at the garrison nearest to Lyra galaxy, the nearby Vulture Legion garrison on Vol star.


    Unite with Felman, Commander of the Vulture Legion.


    The distance between Vol Star and the Capital Star in the outer galaxy is quite far. If it wasn¡¯t a military warship making the trip, but a normal spaceship, the trip would have taken at least two plus months.


    Even with continuous space jumps, it took them about 5 days to reach Vol Star.


    Moodys was very busy on the warship. Although the battle had not yet begun, he already began making preparations to retake the Lyra galaxy, and researching star charts.


    Although Zhuo Yang was on the warship with him, they rarely met. In many cases, by the time Zhuo Yang woke up, Moodys was no longer in the room, or by the time Zhuo Yang slept, Moodys was still busy. There wasn¡¯t time for exchanging words. Looking back, their longest previous communication was the night before the expedition.


    However, Zhuo Yang did not complain. As early as when he decided to join the army, he expected such a situation. But he never bothered Moodys or take the initiative to find him¡­ He simply let his nine-tailed fox follow Moodys, and quietly accompany him, while he remained very quiet at the back.


    Sitting in the lounge, he stared at the dark starry sky outside the window. This was the first time in his life he had seen the galaxy.


    The warship shook violently like an earthquake, making people dizzy. Zhuo Yang knew that this was another space transition.


    ¡°Your Highness, how are you? We just had another space transition. Do you feel sick? Do you need to take medicine?¡± As soon as Zhuo Yang felt a little unwell, the head of logistics from the Dawn Legion, Liu Erya, would Immediately inquire about his physical condition.


    After so many years in the army, it was the first time that she had been so close to a noble guide, and this person was also the most honorable crown princess and the crown prince¡¯s guide¡­ Zhuo Yang was like a beautiful and fragile vase to her.


    Although the law lets married sentinels to bring their own guides on expeditions, because of the weakness and scarcity of guides, very few sentinels have done so¡­ Most sentinels hope that their guides can stay behind where it¡¯s more secure.


    Particularly guides with noble identities like Zhuo Yang¡¯s.


    Apart from those guides who are soldiers, Zhuo Yang is the first army guide Liu Erya saw.


    The fact that Moodys would take Zhuo Yang was quite unexpected by both legions¡­ Although they were very familiar with the commander, the crown prince, they were still a little unfamiliar with Zhuo Yang, the crown princess¡­


    While they were curious, they were also worried that Zhuo Yang will be too squeamish, show off a temper, or throw tantrums, and drag them down.


    In order to take care of him, Ding Hui arranged for Liu Erya, the head of logistics, who was not as busy, to specially take care of him¡­


    However, after getting along for a few days, Liu Erya found that Zhuo Yang was very easy to get along with, and very approachable¡­ After people knew, the soldiers who were afraid that the crown princess would act like an extra ancestor, breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Lieutenant Colonel Liu Erya. I¡¯m not that squeamish. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Go and do your own business.¡± Zhuo Yang shook his head gently, also aware of his special status. He didn¡¯t want to be a burden to those on the Morningstar.


    It was he who insisted on coming with Moodys, and he never thought of dragging anyone¡¯s back¡­


    Lieutenant Colonel Liu Erya¡¯s name is actually written as Liu Erya1Different spellings. The name they call her ¨C Áõ¶þѾ ¨C can be thought of as missy or young ¡®un.. It¡¯s just that those army ruffians were used to calling her Liu Erya.


    Liu Erya liked this approachable Crown Princess, and was afraid that he would be bored, so she smiled heartily. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not busy with logistics work. Your Highness, are you really okay?¡±


    Seeing that she was not busy, Zhuo Yang breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s bearable and don¡¯t need to take medicine.¡±


    After that, he took a sip of his coffee and continued to look out the window. He was dazed by the beautiful galaxy he had never seen before.


    ¡°Has Your Highness never seen the stars before?¡± Although Liu Erya often fights, she doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s good about the starry skies, but still took the initiative to find a topic to prevent Zhuo Yang from being bored.


    Zhuo Yang looked at the vast sea of ??stars outside the window, and replied with a smile: ¡°Yes. After living to 30, this is the first time I have left the Capital Star.¡±


    Liu Erya looked at him and smiled. ¡°The crown princess is still young at 30 years old.¡±


    ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t? Like this, he2I believe he¡¯s referring to Moodys can be said to be a different kind of old cow eating young grass.¡± Zhuo Yang smiled and drank a few sips of coffee. Chatting with Liu Erya made the nausea lessen quite a bit.


    Pausing to look at the starry galaxy outside the window, he asked, ¡°Where are we now? When will we be able to reach Vol Star?¡±


    After sitting inside the entire time, he has already lost track of time. He doesn¡¯t even know what year it is anymore.


    ¡°We have reached the Heart of the Rose, and should be able to reach the Volstar in less than a day, Your Highness.¡± Liu Erya looked at the current coordinates and replied.


    Zhuo Yang suddenly thought of something, and asked, ¡°Heart of the Rose? Is that the place where Marshal Xue¡¯s wife fell?¡±


    Because of that story and this beautiful name, Zhuo Yang was very impressed with this place.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness.¡± Liu Erya was surprised. Hhe didn¡¯t expect Zhuo Yang to know the story.


    Zhuo Yang looked at the starry and beautiful planetary fortress outside the window, and murmured the name: ¡°Heart of the Rose¡­¡±


    ¡°In such a beautiful and extraordinary place, who would have thought that such a tragedy happened here?¡± As Zhuo Yang thought to himself, a mysterious and ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    Thinking of the imminent war, it¡¯s bad saying such unlucky words¡­ He didn¡¯t continue, and suppressed the thought immediately, forcing it to disperse.


    Liu Erya was right. In less than a day, the Morningstar arrived at the Vol Star garrison that evening.


    After being separated from Moodys for several days, Zhuo Yang finally saw Moodys briefly again and pulled his generous and powerful palms.


    General Felman, the commander, came to greet them in person with a formal salute. ¡°Greetings, Your Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and Your Highness, the Crown Princess¡ª¡±


    Zhuo Yang and Moodys nodded.


    The moment Felman raised his head and looked at Zhuo Yang, he was surprised, but he quickly lowered his head to cover up his reaction.


    Zhuo Yang looked at the middle-aged army commander with a gloomy face and felt uncomfortable for some reason.


    But thinking that the other party was a supporter of Moodys¡¯ proposal, and also a commander who was going to fight with Moodys in this battle, he forced himself to suppress this subtle discomfort¡­


    The foreboding¡­ ?


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 79

    The arrival of the Morningstar also marked the beginning of the raid.


    Moodys didn¡¯t trust the Vulture Legion¡¯s Commander Felman much, so after arriving, they held a meeting together to formulate the plan for the upcoming battle.


    Moodys also held a small meeting with his two deputy commanders, Gu Che and Ding Hui, and several leaders. ¡°The Alliance Commander in the Lyra galaxy is General Philip Loudon. This person He is quite self-reliant. He has a deep mind and doesn¡¯t trust anyone under his subordinates¡­ He never leaves important things in the hands of others; only when they¡¯re in his hands can he feel at ease.¡±


    Before the expedition, Moodys had already researched the temperament of this general.


    Gu Che and Ding Hui both listened very carefully, knowing that there must be a reason for the crown prince to say these words before the battle.


    ¡°I have investigated that the Alliance attaches great importance to the Lyra galaxy. They have invested heavily to build a planetary defense systems across the entire galaxy¡­ Once any planet in the system is attacked, a signal will be sent to the other planets in the Alliance for backup to support defense and ensure the safety of the Lyra galaxy.¡± Moodys said solemnly.


    Gu Che is worthy of being his childhood friend, able to understand the subtext in his words. ¡°Does His Royal Highness mean that the first thing we have to do before we launching a surprise attack is to find a way to shut down the planetary defense system, so that when we attack, the Alliance will not receive the help signal?¡±


    He can understand Moodys words very quickly.


    ¡°However, how do we know how to turn off the Alliance¡¯s linked planetary defense system?¡± Alice, the head of the Assault team, frowned slightly, and raised doubts. ¡°This linked planetary defense system was acquired by the Alliance at a high cost, and is a first-class military secrets¡­¡±


    She continued: ¡°Ordinary planetary defense systems are spread around the entire planet with the base station as the center. As long as the space station is broken, the planetary defense system will automatically shut down.¡±


    ¡°However, this technology doesn¡¯t have a base station¡­ We don¡¯t even know where the planetary defense base station of the Lyra galaxy is. How can we talk about destroying it and shutting down the defense system?¡± Alice threw the complex problem to the room.


    Moodys explained in a deep voice to everyone present: ¡°What Lieutenant Colonel Alice asked is exactly what I want to say. Three days ago, I received a secret report from military headquarters who had infiltrated the top leaders of the Alliance with some new information on this technology¡­ The Alliance reduced the base station of the planetary defense system covering the entire galaxy into a button the size of an egg. As long as this control button is destroyed, we can close the defense system¡­¡±


    ¡°A button the size of an egg? There are more than a dozen planets in the entire Lyra galaxy. Where are we going to find such a small control button and destroy it?¡±


    Ding Hui is worthy of being the deputy commander and former commander of the Dawn Legion. He immediately understood what Moodys meant. ¡°The egg-sized control button is very convenient and easy to carry around¡­ Alliance General Philip Loudon is extremely self-reliant, wary, and think deeply. He never trusts others with more important things, and he likes to keep things in his own hands, which means that its very likely he will carry this on his own person¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Moodys nodded lightly. ¡°Also, even if he isn¡¯t carrying this egg-sized control, it is still a good outcome if we can kill him before our army attacks. It will leave the Alliance¡¯s Lyra garrison leaderless and cause chaos.¡±


    Gu Che asked: ¡°Is there any way to get close to him?¡±


    If the Lyra galaxy is so valued, the general must be surrounded by many guards.


    ¡°Philip Loudon has a hobby. Although he needs a guide to help him channel his mental strength, physically, he prefers a strong and strong sentinel¡­ It is said that he kills several sentinels every month.¡± Moodys tapped his index finger on the table. ¡°He is a general of the Alliance. Once this kind of thing is exposed, it will be a scandal¡­ Therefore, he kept this matter extremely secret, and he does not dare to confront the residents of the Alliance or those on his planet. Instead, he entrusts a human trafficking organization to collect people from other planets in the Lyra galaxy or frontier planets in Osphia¡­ Some of us have infiltrated this human trafficking organization, and we can arrange a deal¡­¡±


    His voice just fell.


    Gu Che and Ding Hui said at the same time: ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Alliance General Philip Loudon is a sentinel with S-level mental power, and has rich combat experience¡­ In other words, of those here, only Ding Hui, Gu Che and Moodys can complete such a task.


    Moodys is the crown prince and commander of the Morningstar. it is absolutely impossible for him to go.


    Therefore, only one of Ding Hui and Gu Che can perform this task.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. I grew up on the border. Regarding Philip Loudon, I am far more familiar with the Lyra galaxy than Major General Gu Che.¡± Ding Hui strongly recommended himself.


    This task is too dangerous. A moment of inattention can have terrible consequences. How can he be assured letting his sweetheart go?


    Gu Che was born from a noble family and could not do this. If something does happen, there is no going back. On the other hand, he grew up on the boarder, and if he becomes a pariah, it won¡¯t be the end of the world.


    At least this is what Ding Hui thought.


    Gu Che frowned and argued back. ¡°No. Major General Ding Hui, you grew up on border, and the Dawn Legion has been stationed on the border for many years. Philip Loudon must be very familiar with your face. You¡¯re not a safe choice for this task!¡±


    ¡°I am so handsome, and I often show my face in the frontier. Can¡¯t others have plastic surgery to look like me? Now the plastic surgery technology is so advanced, it¡¯s impossible for Philip Loudon to recognize me!¡± Ding Hui refused to back down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue.¡± Still, Moodys opened his mouth, interrupted them directly, and made a decision. ¡°Gu Che goes.¡±


    Ding Hui looked at Moodys in confusion and unwillingness.


    Moodys said solemnly: ¡°Gu Che is right, it¡¯s impossible for Philip Loudon to be unfamiliar with your face. Let alone desire, he will only hate you to the bone.¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­¡± Ding Hui still wanted to retort.


    Moodys turned to look at Gu Che. ¡°Major General Gu Che, you will go to the military doctor later to receive a muscle dissolving needle, a forbidden drug to hide mental power, and a forbidden drug to restore mental power. The dissolving needle is injected with the drug that hides spiritual power. Philip Loudon is very careful about his personal safety. Although he likes sentinels, he will abolish their spiritual power before allowing them close¡­ you must seize the opportunity to restore your own spiritual power, and strive to kill him with one blow, destroying Lyra¡¯s planetary defense system¡­¡±


    ¡°I will let the people from Military Research Department implant something under your skin. As soon as the task is completed, you can send a letter and come back with a mecha. After receiving the signal, I will immediately send someone to attack Lyra. Find a safe place and wait for someone to pick you up. We¡¯ll buy time for you to come back, and immediately launch a raid on the entire Lyra galaxy!¡± Moodys urged Gu Che in a serious tone.


    As friends who grew up together it was impossible for him not to worry about Gu Che.


    As soon as Gu Che received the military order, he immediately stood up and gave Moodys a dignified salute: ¡°Yes! Legion Commander, Major General Gu Che promises to complete the mission.¡±


    ¡°Major General Ding Hui, don¡¯t be angry. I still have a mission waiting for you here.¡± After Moodys finished speaking, he looked at Ding Hui, who was staring at him. ¡°You will bring a group of people to raid and destroy the space station of the Lyra galaxy on Piano star. This will prevent the Alliance from reaching Lyra galaxy easily with space jumps¡­ With the strength of 3 legions combined, dealing with them is like catching a turtle in an urn. It should be as easy as closing palm of your hand.¡±


    Although Ding Hui was worried about Gu Che, as a soldier, after receiving the order, he stood up and saluted Moodys. ¡°Yes! Legion Commander, Ding Hui, Major General of the Dawn Legion, promises to complete the mission!¡±


    After receiving the order, Ding Hui and Gu Che immediately split up and set off.


    ¡ª¨C


    After the meeting, it was already three in the morning when Moodys returned to his lounge.


    The alarm clock on the bedside was flashing in the darkness. Zhuo Yang had already fallen into a deep sleep with even breathing. The quilt was kicked away a little by his dazed sleep, half falling on the ground and half covering him.


    Moody¡¯s mood before returning to the room was always heavy and exhausted. But for some unknown reason, the moment he saw Zhuo Yang sleeping on the bed, his heart softened as if he had been hit by something.


    Maybe this is the difference between having a family and not having a family.


    In the past when he fought and ended meetings, no one would ever be waiting for him. In the small and cold lounge, apart from the cold and hard bedding, there was no warm breath, nor was there someone waiting for him.


    Although Zhuo Yang had already fallen asleep, Moodys felt inexplicably warm¡­ As if the heart that had been wandering for a long time suddenly found a sense of belonging.


    Moodys tiptoed forward, afraid of waking him up, and walked to Zhuo Yang¡¯s bed. Carefully picking up the quilt and covering him, he lay down beside Zhuo Yang, and kissed him. After kissing his soft hair, he closed his eyes and fell asleep with Zhuo Yang¡¯s sleepy breathing.


    On the eve of the war, Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t have a lot of time to see Moodys, but he could at least hear a short word or two spit out by Moodys when he was leading soldiers on the military¡¯s communication channel: ¡°Received!¡±


    ¡°Step up training!¡±


    Zhuo Yang would feel very relieved after each sentence.


    Moodys was busy, and he was never idle.


    As a scientist and military family member who graduated from the Royal Academy and was employed in the First Academy of Sciences, Zhuo Yang volunteered to join the Military Research Department on the Morningstar to help the engineers transform, repair, and upgrade mecha and mecha efficiency.


    As a result, he has won unanimous praise from everyone in the department. Some people even said that if he was not the crown princess, they would simply want to keep such an outstanding talent in the army.


    As for whether to stay in the Dawn Legion or the Shining Legion?


    The engineers of both the Dawn Legion and the Glory Legion are now temporarily merged into the Morningstar.


    Before they knew that Zhuo Yang was going to accompany the army, many of them were worried that the crown princess was here to cause trouble. His Highness would be too emotional and be a burden.


    And after Zhuo Yang arrived, he drew a lot of drawings, and came up with a lot of ways to quickly improve and repair mecha, as well as help mecha quickly obtain and save energy.


    Everyone unanimously praised His Royal Highness for being wise and impartial. He had foresight, and it was the right thing to bring the crown princess on an expedition.


    In response, Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    After rendezvous with Moodys¡¯ Morningstar, Felman and his Vulture Legion have anxiously waited for Moodys to dispatch troops. But Moodys was slow to move, which really made Commander Felman anxious. Each day, he would ask Moodys, ¡°His Royal Highness, when are we going to send troops?¡± eight hundred times.


    He almost vomited watching Moodys training his army.


    ¡°Wait a little longer, it¡¯s not time yet.¡± Moodys looked down at the watch on his wrist, pretending to be lofty, but not arrogant or impetuous, as he responded to Felman.


    Wait, till when? If it¡¯s not time yet, then when?


    Felman had no idea.


    At the same time, inside the garrison of Lyra Fortress.


    ¡°General¡­ you¡­ don¡¯t come here.¡± Gu Che was successfully delivered to General Philip¡¯s bed as a tribute.


    His acting skills are excellent. After the muscle dissolving injection, his entire person became weak and soft like a guide, not like a sentinel, appearing pitiful everywhere.


    A vivid plaything presented as a gift.


    Philip had a beer belly, and his usual majesty vanished as he unbuttoned his clothes. He approached Gu Che who was huddled on the other side of the bed, and said extremely vulgarly: ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t be afraid¡­ I just like you. A sentinel even more lewd and weak than a guide¡­ You are the most beautiful one of the gifts I received¡­¡±


    As he took off his clothes, there as a ¡°dong-¡± as an egg-sized ball of energy with a shimmering green glow fell out of his clothing.


    Gu Che looked over there and was suspicious that it was the control hub of the planetary defense system of the entire Lyra galaxy.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to show it at all on his face, just pretended to be very scared and glanced at it, then shrank back like a little white rabbit.


    Philip glanced at the light source ball on the ground. Squatting down, he picked it up, and placed it on the table.


    Naked, he rushed towards Gu Che with a lewd smile¡­


    Gu Che was stripped of his clothes before he came in. To more conveniently act, the potion to restore his spiritual power was also thrown away. Now this It is impossible to restore mental strength by injecting at that time.


    He could only find a way to kill Philip with his own abilities.


    The Gu Che, Ding Hui side CP will be coming up (intermittently)~


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 80

    Gu Che licked his lower lip.


    He looked at Philip pitifully, bit his lip, and vaguely asked: ¡°General¡­ will¡­ will you really give me a lot of money, so that I can live a prosperous life from now on, and I don¡¯t have to go back to the frontier planet?¡±


    ¡°Of course, beauty¡­¡± Philip crawled over to him lustfully, and touched Gu Che¡¯s skin.


    Gu Che felt disgusted, but the moment Philip came over, he still took the initiative to wrap his arms around his neck and kiss him¡­


    Philip was very satisfied with Gu Che¡¯s initiative, and fondled him emotionally.


    But at this moment, Gu Che¡¯s weak and soft hands due to the injection of the muscle dissolving needle used a dazzling judo move, as he clung softly on Philip¡¯s neck¡­


    ¡°Crack¡ª¡± Philip¡¯s neck twisted and broke with a sound.


    Before Philip could even let out a whimper, he lost his breath, and fell on the bed with eyes wide open.


    Gu Che¡¯s pale face was filled with killing intent. The descendants of the Gu family, the former god of war, were unparalleled. Even if they lost their mental strength, even if they lost their muscles¡­ with the experience and skills accumulated over the years, they could still kill people.


    Gu Che didn¡¯t care about putting on his clothes, and he didn¡¯t care about soothing his aching arm from the muscle loss and overexertion. He went straight to the ground and picked up the control ball on the table. He immediately destroyed the Alliance¡¯s hard-built linked planetary defense system control without hesitation.


    In the next second, he picked up the fruit knife on the table, cut the skin on his arm without hesitation, and took out a miniature mecha from his flesh.


    A notification of the success of the mission was sent to the headquarters as soon as possible.


    The entire Lyra system¡¯s defenses shut down at the same time.


    Gu Che looked disdainfully at Philip, who was dead on the bed as if he was a corpse, and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Trash!¡±


    He was about to find some clothes to put on, and could take the opportunity to escape. At this moment, there was a slight rattling at the door Philip had ordered no one to enter.


    Gu Che immediately hid behind the door vigilantly, holding a fruit knife stained with his own blood in his hand, ready to wait for an opportunity to give the person who entered the door a fatal blow when they came in.


    ¡°Squeak-¡± There was a sound.


    With the sound of the door, as soon as Gu Che shot, the reaction of the incoming person was faster than his, and he grabbed his wrist in the next second. He was injected with a muscle dissolving needle and single-strength was not the opponent¡¯s opponent at all. Gu Che¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly, and he was planning how to kill the opponent, but he was stunned when he saw the face of this man in the Alliance uniform: ¡± Why are you here?¡±


    It was Ding Hui.


    ¡°I was worried about you.¡± Ding Hui¡¯s face was pale, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Gu Che.


    Gu Che put down his hands and frowned. ¡°Your mission is completed?¡±


    ¡°The space station at Piano that allows the Alliance to quickly travel here as soon as possible was blown up by me 15 minutes ago.¡± Ding Hui immediately gave a positive answer.


    As a sentinel, Gu Che didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable being naked in front of the same sex.


    On the contrary, Ding Hui looked at his fair and warm jade-like body after the injection of the muscle dissolving needle, and his ears were slightly red. Then, he noticed the bleeding wound on Gu Che¡¯s arm. ¡°Are you injured? Where¡¯s Philip Loudon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is the wound I left when I took out the miniature mecha.¡± Gu Che pointed towards Philip on the bed for his second question. ¡°Dead.¡±


    Ding Hui looked at the corpse on the bed and released a breath. Taking out a medical box from his space hub, he found a quick-healing potion and sprayed it on the wound on Gu Che¡¯s wrist, it healed in an instant. He then took out the injection for restoring mental strength, and gave it to Gu Che.


    When this medicine is sprayed on wounds, although it can heal wounds rapidly, it can also be very painful.


    But Gu Che¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. ¡°What¡¯s going on outside now?¡±


    Now the most urgent thing is to know what¡¯s going on outside, so that they can decide what to do next, how to get out, and how to deal with anyone they meet.


    ¡°I set fire to Mrs. Philip¡¯s room before I came in. Now they¡¯re busy putting out the fire and saving the general¡¯s wife. It¡¯s a mess. It¡¯s a good time for us to get out.¡± Ding Hui said.


    Gu Che gave a thoughtful ¡°en¡±.


    Ding Hui immediately took the miniature mecha from his hand and was about to start it. ¡°I¡¯ll drive. We¡¯ll leave here and join the reinforcements while things are chaotic.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Gu Che retook the mini-mecha.


    Ding Hui looked at him puzzled. Gu Che looked at his pale face and said: ¡°Judging from your ugly look, you have made at least five space jumps on the way here, right? Major General, is your mental strength still stable?¡±


    His mission target was far away.


    Arriving here in a quarter of an house means Ding Hui has made at least five personal space transitions. Even if he is a powerful sentinel, this has a great impact on his mental strength and body.


    His pale face is a giveaway.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ding Hui didn¡¯t struggle anymore after hearing his words, and handed over the mini-mecha.


    Gu Che was about to use his newly recovered mental power to open the mecha, but Ding Hui blushed and looked at his naked body. ¡°Hey! You should at least pay attention to your image and put on some clothes first. You¡¯re a Major General and member of the aristocracy.¡±


    Gu Che finally reacted and quickly put on his clothes. The two of them drove the mecha and advantage of the fire in Mrs. Philip¡¯s room people were busy putting out to soar into the sky.


    At the same moment, after a quarter of an hour, Moodys received the signal of the completion of the mission of his two deputy army commanders, and immediately issued the order to assemble.


    The well-trained Osphia army assembled in less than ten minutes and boarded the Morningstar warship.


    Fifteen minutes later, at four o¡¯clock in the morning, the army of the three legions successfully jumped to the Lyra Galaxy and attacked to reclaim the territory that was once theirs.


    Moodys drove Lucifer, the king of mechas, at the front. The huge mecha was ferocious, spewing out monstrous flames, and swallowing everything around him into ashes.


    The surrounding interstellar space distorted as if torn apart.


    Thousands of warships and small mechas spread out from the Morningstar like a swarm.


    Zhuo Yang sat in the lounge of the warship, watching the beautiful galaxy grow brighter from battle with people from the Military Research and Logistics departments.


    Through the military¡¯s communication channel, he kept listening to Moodys¡¯ command: ¡°Destination reached, third and fourth divisions ready to attack!¡±


    ¡°Light cannons ready!¡±


    ¡°Action!¡±


    ¡°Bang bang bang¡ª¡±


    Firepower burst, and the dark sky was instantly illuminated by sources of energy from various mechas.


    The white traces emitted by the light cannon created long white traces in the dark galaxy, making the entire galaxy more dazzling.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know what happened, and he didn¡¯t know how long it took. He only knew that he just stared in Lucifer¡¯s direction. His eyes didn¡¯t move, and he didn¡¯t let go even for a moment.


    Then, he heard cheers from the soldiers on the military communication channel: ¡°We won.¡±


    ¡°We won, we won.¡±


    The heart that was worrying since the expedition instantly relaxed.


    They won.


    Win¡­ Moodys is worthy of being Osphia¡¯s god of war.


    ¡ª¨C


    As soon as Moodys won, he immediately let the three major legions, mainly his own direct troops, the Dawn Legion and the Glory Legion, control all the planets across the system, and destroyed the Alliance¡¯s establishments and space stations.


    He personally planted the flag on the main star, proclaiming the liberation of all the people of the Lyra galaxy and announcing their return to the motherland again.


    A wave of excitement and welcome came from all the residents of Lyra, who had been enslaved by the Alliance and treated as second-class citizens.


    After the Lyra galaxy was once again fully under Osphia¡¯s hands, all that was left was to wait for the Alliance to negotiate either amicably or by force.


    Moodys and Zhuo Yang stayed in the Lyra galaxy for more than half a month before leaving after considering Moodys¡¯ special identity and the needs the Emperor Star.


    They left the Dawn and Glory Legions along with the two deputy commanders.


    As the crown prince and crown princess, Moodys and Zhuo Yang, began the trip back. Most soldiers  were left in the Lyra galaxy.


    This time, Moodys and Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t take many people with them, just their own personal guards.


    ¡°I finally fulfilled one of my wishes, and I managed to reclaim the Lyra Galaxy.¡± Unlike their trip over, on the return trip, Moodys had a lot of time to accompany Zhuo Yang and talk to him.


    Talking about the Lyra galaxy that he had just reclaimed with force, Moodys¡¯s heart still felt quite heavy and in disbelief¡­ It¡¯s felt like a dream, he couldn¡¯t believe that he actually did it and got Lyra back.


    Zhuo Yang lightly held his hand and said with a smile: ¡°It will be fine, everything is getting better. You have to believe in yourself. You are the best.¡±


    Moodys looked at him, smiled lightly, and did not speak.


    Zhuo Yang looked through the window and looked at the galaxy outside the window, and immediately recognized this star field: ¡°Heart of the Rose, I didn¡¯t expect us to pass here so quickly. I thought it would take a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡± Moodys said in a deep voice.


    Zhuo Yang chatted with him casually. ¡°After going back¡­ After returning to Emperor Star, what else do you want to do? My Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡°Restore Marshal Xue¡¯s family.¡± Moodys looked out the window. This beautiful star field reminded him of the tragedy that happened.


    With the Lyra galaxy back, it¡¯s time for him to do something else.


    He vowed and said to Zhuo Yang in a firm tone: ¡°This is the last thing I will do before I ascend the throne.¡±


    He cannot bear for Xue Zhanting¡¯s family to continue being wronged. He must be rectify things, and return Marshal Xue¡¯s innocence and justice.


    ¡°Good. No matter what you do, I will support you and stand by your side as your strongest backing.¡± Zhuo Yang also felt that his decision was very good.


    This meritorious general should not be nailed to the pillar of shame because of an emperor¡¯s incorrect decision, and wronged for a lifetime¡­


    Well that was fast¡­ or is it?


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 81

    T/N: As of March, I¡¯ll be increasing the release rate for TWE (this project) to 2-3 per week as RLDRFH ramps down.


    -komorebi


    Zhuo Yang looked at the beautiful galaxy outside the window as they chatted with each other. The uneasy feeling in his heart returned as he peered at the stars few ordinary people could see.


    Zhuo Yang opened his mouth and was about to say something to Moodys to ease the uneasiness: ¡°Moodys¡­¡±


    But before he could say anything, Moodys¡¯ personal communicator rang. ¡°Dididi-¡±


    It was a message from Emperor Star.


    Moodys immediately connected the communicator, and the voice of his secretary Hathaway immediately came from the other end: ¡°Your Highness things aren¡¯t good. Who knows where the ¡®Anti-Imperial Society¡¯ that disappeared for ten years suddenly jumped out from, creating chaos and riots across Osphia.¡±


    Hathaway¡¯s voice was extremely anxious.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Moodys and Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyebrows tightened at once.


    Hathaway was full of sadness. ¡°They keep on parading and hurting people with body explosives. The government has lost control of the situation. Osphia is in panic, and the residents are afraid to go out.¡±


    Moodys tone was stern. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an important matter immediately?¡±


    Parades and riots could never happen in one day. Let alone becoming so big that the government could not contain it.


    ¡°His Majesty¡­ His Majesty Winston said you can¡¯t be distracted, and not to tell you. But¡­ but yesterday, they bombed the Avril Building in the capital of Emperor Star! Your Highness.¡± Hathaway felt a headache. ¡°The news can no longer be suppressed.¡±


    She urged: ¡°Your Highness, come back quickly.¡±


    No one could have imagined that the Anti-Imperial Society that had disappeared for ten years would make a comeback at this time with a big move.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go back right away.¡± Moodys¡¯ palms clenched into fists unconsciously. Before ending their call, he initiated a dialogue with the captain driving the spaceship: ¡°Space jump, prepare for space jump immediately. We have to go back to Emperor Star1The author uses Capital Star and Emperor Star interchangeably. Basically, the capital is located on Emperor Star, so Capital Star should be a short hand (e.g., ¡°DC¡± for Washington DC). as quickly as possible.¡±


    But before his voice fell, Hathaway opened her mouth and was about to say something. But before Moodys could listen, the 3D projection flickered and dissapeared.


    Zhuo Yang was shocked: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Signal blocking, unable to link. Signal blocking, unable to link.¡± The mechanized voice of artificial intelligence rang.


    Zhuo Yang looked at Moodys in amazement, and was about to say something when there was a sudden shock. His feet were unsteady as he stood up. The vibrations became more and more severe, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Moodys quickly supported him, and Zhuo Yang barely on before standing firm.


    ¡°Mecha, it¡¯s a mecha fleet, we are surrounded by a fleet¡­ Your Highness.¡± The pilot exclaimed.


    Another soldier¡¯s voice sounded immediately: ¡°Military communication channel. Hurry up, hurry up and contact Deputy Commander Gu Che, Deputy Commander Ding Hui, and Commander Felman, His Royal Highness is surrounded.¡±


    Hearing the words, Zhuo Yang immediately looked out the windows.


    As expected a black mecha fleet spread out from the warship like flies, surrounding their spaceship.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it interstellar pirates? Or an Alliance fleet?¡± Zhuo Yang asked hesitantly, feeling that the Heart of the Rose was indeed an ominous place.


    Moodys said in a deep voice: ¡°All the space stations that the Alliance uses to reach Lyra galaxy have been destroyed. This is the space jump channel Osphia¡¯s military uses. Even if it is the Alliance, they have to get through Lyra, and then Vol Star where the Vulture Legion is located¡­¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t be so fast. Even if they could pass through the Lyra galaxy and Vol Star, we would have heard something.¡± He directly denied the possibility of it being the Alliance.


    Moodys directly used his mental network to call up the real picture outside the spaceship. The murderous mecha fleet was composed of all medium-sized combat military mechas.


    ¡°Such a pomp is definitely not an interstellar pirate.¡± Moodys looked at the real picture and announced directly: ¡°Felman Dawson and the Vulture Legion have betrayed us.¡±


    Zhuo Yang recalled a weird feeling with he first met Felman. He never expected his intuition to be accurate.


    ¡°What should we do? The signal is blocked and messages can¡¯t be sent to Major General Gu Che and Ding Hui!¡± Moodys¡¯ escort team panicked at the sign of the mecha fleet swarming outside.


    Others cursed furiously: ¡°Damn it! Damn Felman Dawson, the empire supports him and his legion, how can he betray us.¡±


    They are soldiers of the empire and dying of Felman¡¯s hands, this traitor, isn¡¯t a pity.


    But the Crown Prince¡­ His Royal Highness is still on the spaceship.


    The panicked pilot of the spaceship kept trying to link the signal and get in touch with Gu Che and Ding Hui, but there was always a fuzzy screen. Seeing the approaching fleet, the pilot was sweating profusely. ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, this star field is under the jurisdiction of the Vulture Legion. It is very easy for Felman Dawson to disconnect our signal. Moreover, even if Gu Che and Ding Hui received the news, the Lyra Galaxy is still a long way from the Heart of Rose, and they have to pass through the Vol star¡­ The speed of a single-ship¡¯s space jump can be very fast, but it will take a long time to bring the entire legion.¡± Moodys was calm from beginning to end, even in the face of danger. ¡°It seems that he dispatched the entire Vulture Legion. Even if the Dawn and Glory Legions receive the news, it will be too late.¡±


    His words were clearly hopeless, but inexplicably the entire spaceship fell silent.


    Everyone believed in him and looked at him expectantly, as if expecting him to guide them. ¡°What should we do? Your Highness, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°How much ammunition is left in our spaceship? Do we still have mechas?¡± Moodys asked in a deep voice, staring at the black mecha fleet outside the window.


    The pilot of the spaceship immediately replied: ¡°Yes, yes, there is ammunition. As long as a soldier has permission of the military, they will also carry mechas with them.¡±


    ¡°I also have a miniature mecha here.¡± Zhuo Yang suddenly thought of something.


    This is what Moodys gave him for self-defense previously. He has been safe the entire time and has never used it.


    Another soldier was gloomy and despaired: ¡°But even if there are mechs and enough ammunition, we can only fight interstellar pirates at most. We can¡¯t fight the entire Vulture Legion.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight, His Royal Highnesses are still on the spaceship.¡±


    The Vulture Legion had rebelled, and the Anti-Imperial Society began to riot again, and the country was already in turmoil.


    At this time, they couldn¡¯t let His Royal Highness have an accident or fall into Felman¡¯s hands, and can only fight to the death.


    Zhuo Yang frowned. He didn¡¯t know what to do at such a time, so he could only hold Moodys¡¯ hand tightly.


    As long as he is with this person, even if he dies, he will not feel the slightest fear.


    ¡°You know what? The thing I regret the most is that I couldn¡¯t withstand your coquettish behavior, and brought you to the front line to let you accompany the army.¡± Moodys gently pushed Zhuo Yang¡¯s sweat-soaked hair away and bent down to kiss his forehead.


    What he regrets most now is that he brought Zhuo Yang to such a dangerous place and did not let him stay safe on Emperor Star.


    Zhuo Yang looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°We can only rely on fate now¡ª it depends on luck.¡± Moodys said this to everyone.


    At this moment, the signal in the spaceship suddenly stabilized. Before they could get excited, Felman Dawson¡¯s shady and ugly face appeared on the screen.


    Felman was condescending, and no longer looked at everyone in the spaceship through the light screen like a victor, but only said to Moodys: ¡°Good evening, my respected imperial prince, future emperor¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, and my dear crown princess. I really didn¡¯t expect the crown prince to bring you to the border. You are such a beauty.¡± As he finished speaking, he looked at Zhuo Yang with an undisguised coveting.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s appearance is indeed rare, and what is even more rare is his ability as a SS-level guide.


    Moodys took a step forward, covering Zhuo Yang behind him, and looked at Felman coldly. ¡°What do you want to do? Commander Felman Dawson.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see you off. The final ride. Can¡¯t you see such a simple thing, Your Highness?¡± Felman grinned.


    This time he came to take Moodys¡¯ life.


    ¡°If I die, the Dawn Legion and the Glory Legion are in the Lyra Galaxy. Do you think you can still live?¡± Moodys didn¡¯t really want to talk to him.


    But people all have the desire to survive, and he still hopes for a miracle to happen. The location of the entire army of the Vulture Legion can be detected by the people of Glory and Dawn. When his signal is interrupted and discovered¡­ If they can delay, they can wait for the rescue from the Glory and Dawn Legions.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t regret death. As long as it¡¯s for my beliefs, why should I be happy in life, and why should I be afraid of death? Besides, it is not a loss for me to be buried with the god of war of the Dawn Legion, Osphia¡¯s crown prince.¡± Felman said. ¡°What¡¯s more, after killing you, I may not necessarily die.¡±


    Moodys frowned: ¡°Are you from the Alliance?¡±


    This is unlikely. Commanders of the ten major legions are all from aristocratic backgrounds. This is no reason the Alliance could send someone to be dormant for so long, and even reach a high position without making a move.


    Besides, if he was a member of the Alliance, why didn¡¯t he leak information when they were fighting in the Lyra galaxy to turn the tide?


    Why did he choose to ambush them at this time?


    ¡°How can the Alliance compare?¡± Felman¡¯s face distorted, with a look of disdain on his face. His eyes were filled with the light of faith. ¡°My faith is restoration, the great faith that changes the entire human race. Even if I die, the history books will forever remember me.¡±


    Moodys looked at his brainwashed appearance, and then thought of the Anti-Imperial Society that had been dormant for many years, and suddenly had a guess. ¡°You are from the Anti-Imperial Society?¡±


    ¡°We are the Prophets, Humanity¡¯s Saviors!¡± Felman retorted.


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    He really didn¡¯t expect that this largest reactionary organization that has existed in Osphia for many years turned out to be so deep that they even had members amongst the commanders of the ten major legions.


    How many members of this organization are still dormant in Osphia? How much power do they have?


    There are quite a few nobles and noble families who have raised interstellar pirates for family interests in Osphia. Are there other people¡­ Thinking of the news he just received and his current situation, Moodys suddenly had a terrible premonition about the situation of Emperor Star¡­


    However, he cannot even manage his own situation now.


    ¡°Okay, my honorable crown prince, future emperor, I have finished telling you farewell. It¡¯s time for me to send you and everyone in this spaceship one last time.¡± Felman¡¯s eyes swept through everyone in the spaceship, and finally fell on Zhuo Yang¡¯s body. ¡°Your Highness, you are really a beauty, so beautiful that people are reluctant to kill you, especially since you have the highest spiritual power in the entire empire¡­ ¡±


    He once killed a peerless beauty. As a homosexual, although he regrets it, it is not a pity.


    But if Zhuo Yang died, he would be very sad.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to kill me, then don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s eyelashes trembled, his fingernails inadvertently dig into the flesh, and he pretended to be very scared.


    Felman looked at him with interest and asked bluntly: ¡°Are you willing to follow me? If you are willing to follow me, for the sake of your beauty, I can let you go so that you don¡¯t have to die with these people.¡±


    ¡°Of¡­ Of course, as long as you can keep me alive, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do, General.¡± Zhuo Yang hesitated, as if he couldn¡¯t see other people in his eyes. Staring straight at Felman, as if he had seized a lifeline, he couldn¡¯t wait to agree.


    In the spaceship, the crown prince¡¯s guard looked at him in disbelief, shock written all over their faces. ¡°You¡­what are you talking about? Crown Princess¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­how could you betray His Royal Highness?¡± They couldn¡¯t wait to swallow Zhuo Yang alive.


    It is said that adversity reveals one¡¯s true feelings, and this crown princess finally showed his true colors.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m only thirty years old this year, I¡¯m still so young. I have a chance to live, why can¡¯t I choose to live? Why, why do I have to die with you, the crown prince and I were forced to marry and replace my brother. I have no feelings at all. Isn¡¯t being with him for ten years enough? Why should I die with him?¡± Zhuo Yang seemed to peel off the painted skin of a perfect crown princess, spitting out selfish words.


    He looked at Felman¡¯s projection as if he was looking at a life-saving straw in a desperate situation. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, I want to live, I don¡¯t want to die with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let a spaceship pick you up. You. You will open the door of the spacecraft and come out by yourself.¡± Felman looked at Zhuo Yang and immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    The people in the crown prince¡¯s bodyguard suddenly got angry and rushed towards Zhuo Yang, grabbing him and wanting to kill him. ¡°Bitch, you bastard, how can you treat His Royal Highness like this?¡±


    A punch landed on Zhuo Yang¡¯s beautiful face, leaving a huge black green in his eyes.


    It made Zhuo Yang very embarrassed, and his appearance was no longer so beautiful.


    ¡°Enough!¡± At this moment, Moodys, who had never spoken, stopped the guard.


    The guard looked at Moodys in disbelief. ¡°Your Royal Highness¡ª¡±


    ¡°I said enough, Jason.¡± Moodys called out the guard¡¯s name. As if hit by a dark blow, his blue eyes darkened immediately.


    No matter how unwilling the guard named Jason was, he obeyed and let Zhuo Yang go after hearing the crown prince¡¯s order, shooting over a hateful glare.


    Moodys walked towards Zhuo Yang, and Zhuo Yang took a few steps back as if very scared. Maybe out of shame, maybe out of fear to look at Moodys.


    Moodys walked up to him, cupped his face gently, stroked the bruise on his face from Jason¡¯s punch, restrained himself, and said with gentlemanly pain: ¡°If this is yours choice, I will respect your choice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness, you have always been good to me. But¡­but I¡¯m still young, I really¡­really want to live¡­¡± Zhuo Yang dared not look up at Moody, and could only keep repeating this sentence.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    He knew that Moodys was delaying for time, waiting for the rescue from the Dawn and Glory Legions. Therefore, he also tried his best to delay for time. Since Felman likes his face¡­ even if it will make Moodys misunderstand him, make Moodys sad, and make everyone disdain him¡­


    The small spaceship sent by Felman soon arrived in front of the spaceship door. Zhuo Yang moved to the spaceship door step by step as if he was guilty. When he walked to the door, he winked at a guard member, hoping he was able to grasp what he meant, and held himself to delay a little longer.


    However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of his good acting skills or something else.


    The escort team members not only turned a blind eye to his eyes, but also gave him a vicious look at the place where Felman¡¯s projection perspective was behind his back.


    Zhuo Yang: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was impossible for him to actually get on Felman¡¯s spaceship. In order to continue delaying time, he can only find a way to save himself. Zhuo Yang dawdled slowly to the door, opened his mouth and wanted to say that he didn¡¯t take his things yet: ¡°General¡­¡±


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t know if Moodys understood what he meant or something else, but he rushed over from behind, and hugged him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. I won¡¯t let you leave me.¡±


    Don¡¯t believe ZY¡¯s act!


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 82

    ¡°But, I don¡¯t want to die. I really don¡¯t want to die, Your Highness¡­ Forgive me, please forgive me.¡± Zhuo Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t even think about whether Moodys really believed him or was cooperating with his acting, as he struggled to reach the door of the spaceship with his hands.


    Moodys hugged him, and grabbed his hand that went to the door. ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave me, I won¡¯t let you leave me¡­¡±


    Everyone in the escort stared at the pair of them speechlessly.


    One was trying to reach the door, and the other was stopping him from leaving.


    They really delayed a long time.


    ¡°The two of you acting together, are you delaying time?¡± While the two continued to drag, Felman¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold as he asked the pair.


    Even if Zhuo Yang is just a guide, he has already arrived at the door. It is not so difficult to open the door.


    Everyone in the escort was shocked when they heard Felman¡¯s words.


    Moodys¡¯ expression also changed from holding back to cold and solemn.


    On the contrary, Zhuo Yang reacted very quickly, and immediately pretended to be in a panic, and said, ¡°How can it be? General, I don¡¯t want to die, I want to live, I want to live¡­¡±


    He said, reaching out and ignoring Moodys¡¯ struggles and reached the door of the spaceship.


    But it didn¡¯t open¡­


    Zhuo Yang knew that even if he delayed the time, he could only delay until here.


    The rest can only be left to fate¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, Your Royal Highness.¡± Felman sneered as he watched Zhuo Yang play, and said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, even if you delayed for so long, your reinforcements have not come yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Although you are beautiful, and it would be a pity to kill you, but ¨C you should go to hell with your sentinel.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? General, I don¡¯t want to die, I I want to live¡­ I just, I just didn¡¯t open it with my hands shaking for a while, give me another chance.¡± Zhuo Yang said in a panic.


    He wanted to drag things out  a little longer.


    But this time, Felman¡¯s patience was completely gone, and he directly cut off the communication.


    At the moment when the communication was cut off, the warship of the Vulture Legion sent out a row of missiles without saying a word!


    ¡°Boom¡ª¡±


    The entire spaceship trembled violently.


    Although the spaceship they were riding was made of the best protective materials in the military and could withstand heavy blows, under the heavy siege of missile and artillery fire, it was bound to be wiped out soon.


    The tremor this time was stronger than any previous one. It was enough to see Felman Dawson¡¯s determination to wipe them out.


    Zhuo Yang fell directly to the ground and almost rolled in this crumbling space.


    Fortunately, Moodys quickly helped him up with his hands and eyes. The two of them looked at each other, unable to say anything, and their eyes were full of mixed emotions.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± The guards had complicated hearts watching Zhuo Yang, and panicked from the current situation. ¡°Your Royal Highness, what should we do now? At their speed of attacking, we will be destroyed in less than ten minutes.¡±


    The captain of the escort suddenly thought of something, and suggested: ¡°There is an escape pod in the spaceship, and we all have mechas on us. Why don¡¯t you sit in the escape pod, and we will deploy the mecha to cover you¡­ You think of a way to escape first. Let¡¯s talk about it. You can¡¯t be in trouble, Your Royal Highness¡­¡±


    He was determined to use his life to cover Moodys.


    ¡°Yeah, Your Highness, let us cover you as you escape in the  escape pod.¡± The captain¡¯s words  immediately aroused a response across the team.


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness, Osphia can¡¯t do without you!¡±


    ¡­


    All the members of the escort team are willing to risk their lives to cover Moodys, even if it is only a chance!


    ¡°The Heart of the Rose may be the place where I fall.¡± Moodys let go of Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°As a soldier, a sentinel, even if I die, I will not let you cover me¡­ I won¡¯t give up hope and will fight until the last moment.¡±


    He looked at everyone present. ¡°Even if I die, I will die in a mecha, not in the escape pod.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he already showed his determination.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± Although the hearts of the guards were complicated, they still did not dare to disobey.


    Moodys said word by word: ¡°You will use your mechas later, and listen to my orders. Even if we die, we will bury the rebels and their lives!¡±


    Everyone in the escort said in unison: ¡°Yes!¡±


    His decisions and orders are omnipresent. They all know that in the current situation, even if Moodys is sent to the escape pod, he may not be able to live!


    It¡¯s better for everyone to fight to the death and fight to the end!


    ¡°Jason, I remember that your mental strength is not up to the standard. You are not qualified and authorized to drive mechas, so you don¡¯t have a mechas, right?¡± Moodys glanced at the time and estimated how long the spaceship could last for as he talked to the young man who punched Zhuo Yang.


    Although Jason didn¡¯t know why Moodys asked this question, he still replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Since there is no mecha, you can stay in the spaceship with the crown princess.¡± Moodys ordered: ¡°After we go out, the Vulture Legion should target us instead. I don¡¯t know how long I and the others can last, but if my mecha blows up and something goes wrong¡­ you will immediately send the princess to the escape pod. Don¡¯t send it out yet, and send it out with the debris when the spaceship is blows up, so the chances of escaping are higher¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s acting skills are really good. Jason couldn¡¯t tell whether what the crown princess words just now were true or false, whether he was delaying time, or whether he really wanted to flee.


    Hearing that Moodys wanted to leave the only escape pod to Zhuo Yang, he immediately disapproved: ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°As a sentinel, protecting the old and weak, women, children, and guides, it is our duty to leave a chance for them to live. The crown princess is the only guide in this spaceship.¡± Moodys said in a deep voice.


    Jason was speechless even though he still wanted to complain.


    Moodys walked to Zhuo Yang and touched his face lightly, as if saying goodbye. ¡°I hope you live. Even if I die, I also hope you have a chance to live¡­¡±


    ¡°I love you, little madman.¡± He whispered in Zhuo Yang¡¯s ear.


    Zhuo Yang moved his lips, his heart was very complicated, and he wanted to say something to Moodys. ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡±


    He just created a misunderstanding and didn¡¯t have time to explain it clearly. He didn¡¯t know whether Moodys was clear in his heart or believed him¡­ He had too many things to say to Moodys.


    But Moodys had no time to listen. The moment Zhuo Yang opened his mouth, Moodys withdrew his hand and ordered all the members of the escort: ¡°Everyone pretend to cover me to escape. Enter your mechas and move in the direction of the nearest transition point!¡±


    All the escort members were ready in two minutes.


    The door of the spaceship was opened by Moodys himself, and more than a dozen combat mechas rose into the sky under the cover of the king of mechas, Lucifer. They left the spaceship and fled towards the nearest transition point.


    It looked like he was trying to escape.


    ¡°They want to escape, hurry up!¡± Felman looked at the crown prince¡¯s guard mechas like a bereaved dog, and disdained the legendary mecha king Lucifer.


    Thousands of mechas disembarked from the Vulture warship, like chasing beasts teasing chickens, and soon caught up with the guards and Lucifer.


    He wants to catch a turtle in a urn and annihilate them all.


    At this moment, Lucifer, the king of mechas driven by Moodys, suddenly turned around with a dozen mechas. Just when the enemy mecha pilots were distracted, Moodys actually used Lucifer as a hub and sent out a spiritual net, causing many mecha pilots to lose consciousness, and directly fire dozens of luminous energy cannons and missiles at their own troops!


    There is a signs that all their ammunition has been shot out towards their own comrades.


    Why is Lucifer the king of mechas? Why is Moodys the strongest sentinel of the empire, and how did he do it?


    Felman did not understand before, and even suspected that this was an exaggeration by the royal family in order to shape the image of the crown prince. But he finally understood it today.


    It turned out that Moodys¡¯ strength and spiritual strength were so powerful that he could manipulate hundreds of enemy mechas at the same time with Lucifer¡¯s help.


    In just a moment, tens of thousands of mecha fleets of the Vulture Legion were blown up by their own mechas controlled by Moodys. Their entire formation became chaotic.


    In an instant, he blew up half of the Vulture Legion.


    By the time these mecha drivers regained their sanity and hadn¡¯t tragically died under the fire of their comrades, it was too late.


    Lucifer, driven by Moodys, led more than a dozen escort mechas to take advantage of this delay, and they spewed out monstrous flames and unstoppable light energy cannons.


    He forged a bloody path in the huge army.


    But even so, he was already exhausted.


    The number of mechas and numbers of the Vulture Legion were too many. Being outflanked by the remaining mechs, Moodys was almost forced into a desperate situation.


    ¡°Boom- boom- boom-¡±


    Light cannons, electric cannons, and missiles shot out together. The explosions illuminated the entire Heart of the Rose like dazzling fireworks blooming in the dark.


    When the smoke dissipated, Lucifer immediately issued a harsh alarm. As the driver, cold sweat oozed out of Moodys¡¯ forehead and he vomited a mouthful of blood. He was mentally burned out from exceeding the upper limit.


    At this moment, he thought that he might be really done this time.


    It¡¯s ridiculous.


    In this expedition, he did not die at the hands of the Alliance, but at the hands of his own.


    It¡¯s just that Zhuo Yang¡­


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because in the previous scene, Jason was very dissatisfied with Zhuo Yang. The two of them sat in the spaceship relatively silent. The atmosphere was very awkward as they stared at the screen closely watching the image of Moodys and the escort team fighting outside.


    Before he knew it, Zhuo Yang¡¯s fingernails were pinched into his flesh. Blood pooled out, but he didn¡¯t even realize it. His black and white eyes stared at Lucifer on the screen without blinking.


    Even if he is not a soldier or a sentinel, he can easily see that Moodys and the others are in a very dangerous situation.


    Being able to survive for so long and fill so many of them is not easy.


    He adjusted the mini-mecha Moodys gave him for self-defense to a state of readiness. If Lucifer couldn¡¯t hold on, he would rush out and prepare to die with Moodys.


    If Moodys is gone.


    Then, his life would be meaningless.


    ¡°Signal¡­ The signal is linked.¡± At this moment, Jason yelled. He turned the direction of the real picture with a smile, and pointed to the two massive warships quickly approaching. ¡°It¡¯s Dawn and Glory¡­ Major Generals Gu Che and Ding Hui are here.¡±


    He almost cried with joy.


    Zhuo Yang looked at the two warships that were getting closer to them in disbelief. Seeing that Dawn and the Glory Legion were coming at the speed of light, he suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    They¡­ they were saved¡­


    Moodys relied on his strong spiritual strength to firmly protect the dozen mechas behind him. He held on, not letting Lucifer burst, but Lucifer¡¯s shell, which has always been indestructible, was violently attacked by the Vulture Legion. Cracks appeared, and the outer casing and wings were even black, and even the temperature inside was very high.


    Anyone with combat experience could see that Lucifer couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.


    Moodys was almost exhausted at the moment. He insisted on dragging the Vulture Legion with him, frantically squandering the remaining energy in his mecha. For a while, fire was everywhere, and explosions continued.


    Just when he was almost desperate, an escort sent a voice through the link channel: ¡°Look! Your Highness, it¡¯s the Glory Legion and the Dawn Legion, Major General Gu and Ding have arrived!¡±


    For some unknown reason, the Vulture Legion threw a missile at a cosmic wormhole very close to Lucifer!


    The violent explosions was like a firework ¨C brightly lighting up the entire galaxy!


    Even the surrounding Vulture Legion was bombed to the ground.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a space tear! Let the Dawn Army and the Glory Army run! Don¡¯t come here!¡± Moodys said quickly in the communication channel as he watched what was happening in front of him.


    Aroused by the missile explosion, the vortex-like space tearing spread from the center of the wormhole, and began to rapidly expand.


    There are many cosmic wormholes in Heart of the Rose star field. Once the space in a wormhole is torn apart, even the most powerful mecha will pulled in and cannot escape.


    Even in a mecha, there is a 70% chance of being torn into pieces, with death at the end.


    No bones will remain, and no one knows where the wreckage will be tossed out.


    Normal people and military combatants will choose to avoid wormholes, to not create space tearing and vortexes. Otherwise, both sides will suffer and be submerged.


    The Vulture Legion wanted to kill him, and they would not hesitate to drag the entire legion to bury him!


    The Dawn and Glory Legions immediately stopped after receiving the alarm. The space tearing tornado will swallow as many people as possible. If they rushed over, they will also be swallowed up.


    In an instant, Lucifer, where Moodys was located, and the mecha where the escort was located, and a large number of Vulture mechas who were close to the wormhole were all swept down, engulfed by the endless space vortex, without a shadow.


    Their signal vanished.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡± Gu Che tearfully looked at the direction where Lucifer disappeared, and announced the withdrawal in order not to destroy the Glory and Dawn legions.


    In order to avoid the space tearing the vortex, the two warships turned back as fast as they had arrived.


    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go quickly. A space tearing vortex is coming, His Royal Highness hopes you live!¡± When the vortex started, the two legions already arrived near Zhuo Yang¡¯s spaceship and began to battle the Vulture Legion.


    The vortex was torn apart in space, and they wanted to take Zhuo Yang away together.


    However, at the moment when Zhuo Yang saw Lucifer being swept away, he rushed out in the mini-mecha, having the courage to die as he plunged to the location where Lucifer disappeared, and plunged into the terrifying whirlpool.


    No matter what happened, he will always be with Moodys.


    Moreover, there is still a misunderstanding between them that has not been explained clearly.


    ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness¡­¡± Seeing Zhuo Yang, Moodys¡¯ guard, and the Vulture Legion being swallowed whole, the people of the Dawn Legion immediately panicked.


    It happened so fast that they didn¡¯t have time to react.


    Jason was stunned, and then came back to his senses. He then immediately slapped himself in the face: ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t watch over His Royal Highness. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Ding Hui watched Zhuo Yang enter the whirlpool helplessly. As the vortex grew closer and closer to them, he immediately ordered: ¡°Withdraw the army! Immediately jump back!¡±


    Jason was still in a state of ignorance, but he was dragged away by the people of the Dawn Legion, and jumped back with them.


    Everything around the spaceship was chaotic and the Vulture Legion that had not had time to leave was swallowed up.


    After a while, the space tearing vortex blew away and disappeared-


    The wormhole became quiet again, leaving only an empty vastness  in the Heart of Rose star field. No living beings could be seen.


    The dazzling Heart of the Rose was as beautiful and dazzling as it was before the war.


    Dun, dun, dun¡­


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 83

    Space tearing vortexes are quite powerful, and death is almost always inevitable. At peak suction, there is a 70% chance mechas will be smashed into pieces.


    Those who are lucky to survive being smashed will be seriously injured and thrown who knows where. Being seriously injured, thrown to unknown lands, and unable to get rescued in time is no different than death.


    In the face of the power of nature, mechas and human technology are insignificant.


    The Vulture Legion, who was in a panic, accidentally chose the same interstellar channel to escape as the Dawn and Glory Legions.


    Ding Hui and Gu Che happened to meet these remnants.


    The two legions had numerous mechas and ships. New and old hatred flooded their hearts as they charged like a lost family dog, not showing any kindness, as they opened fire on Fehrman and his Vulture Legion who were ripped apart the vortex and suffered heavy casualties.


    ¡°Boom- Boom-Boom-¡±


    The flames of missiles and light cannons illuminated the entire interstellar channel.


    The remnants of the Vulture Legion who thought they had just escaped, didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a desperate situation. Suffering the anger of the Crown Prince¡¯s direct troops, they were smashed to pieces, and became space trash and ash floating in the universe.


    Fehrman, who was thoroughly brainwashed his ¡®belief¡¯, was not afraid of death. Even before accepting the task of blocking the crown prince, he was diagnosed with a terminal illness and will die soon. He has no children or spouse, and is willing to lose his own life to stop the crown prince¡­ The poor and pitiful majority of the Vulture Legion did not know that the task they carried out was not honorable and something to carry to death.


    However, Fehrman never had a moment of pity for them. Always sick and gloomy, at the last second before his death, he chose to send a message to the prophet he believed in through a special system contact method: ¡°Sir, the task is completed, the crown prince is dead.¡±


    As soon as he pressed the send button, he didn¡¯t know whether it was the artillery fire of the Glory Legion or the Dawn Legion that ended his life, and his hand hung down weakly.


    He couldn¡¯t confirm whether the message was sent without a hitch.


    The Dawn Legion and the Glory Legion did not go far. After detecting that the space tearing tornado had ended, Gu Che and Ding Hui led the troops back to the scene immediately, watching the terrifying space tearing vortex that had devoured countless people disappeared, change into a weak energy fluctuation around the wormhole.


    ¡°Search and rescue. Immediately use the instrument to detect the energy fluctuations of the vortex tearing in the remaining space around the wormhole. Organize search and rescue for His Royal Highnesses, and His Royal Highness¡¯s escort team members and mechas. If they encounter the vulture Legion, they will kill them on the spot¡­ As soon as there is news, notify Major General Gu Che and me immediately.¡± Ding Hui immediately ordered.


    Gu Che frowned, and looked at the scene that had calmed down. ¡°Do you think His Royal Highness is still be alive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t survivors of previous space tearing vortexes. There used to be an entire legion that was swallowed, and in the end, there were more than 2,000 people alive. But they were thrown into a barbaric galaxy and could not connect to the outside world¡­ Weren¡¯t they discovered 20 years later?¡± Unlike Young Master Gu, who grew up in the pessimistic reality of Emperor Star, Ding Hui, who grew up in the frontier, has always believed in miracles. ¡°I believe that the fate has its own arrangements, and that he is the one who is arranged by God and destined to bring changes to Osphia¡­ Also, isn¡¯t Lucifer the king of mechas? I believe in its quality.¡±


    Most from Emperor Star are unable to believe such things, but those from the frontier still believe.


    Maybe he was infected by Ding Hui¡¯s optimism, or maybe he also hoped for Moodys¡¯ survival, Gu Che closed his eyes, and sighed after a long time: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°News of their disappearance must not be passed to Emperor Star.¡± Gu Che paused, and immediately ordered.


    If news of what happened to Moodys was leaked to Emperor Star, Osphia, who had finally stabilized, would be in chaos again¡­


    Although he personally thinks that it is unlikely that the crown prince will survive, before finding  the remains of Moodys and Lucifer, he was still unwilling to give up any hope.


    The two deputy commanders ordered at the same time, and the troops immediately responded in unison: ¡°Yes¡ª¡±


    After Gu Che and Ding Hui reached a consensus, they immediately contacted trusted people on the Crown Prince¡¯s side to block news on Emperor Star. They pretended that the crown prince was suddenly seriously ill and could not return to Emperor Star for the time being¡­ The two legions began to organize their own forces at the same time, and let the other troops of the legion cooperate with experts from the military to organize search and rescue.


    ¡ª¨C


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s mecha was given to him by Moodys for self-defense. It was not a combat mecha, but the protective material used was very special, tough, and was made to protect royal family members. After the initial space tearing, relying on its own durable outer shell, it was not twisted into pieces, but was swept into an unknown planet by the space tear vortex.


    As soon as the mecha landed, there was an omen that it was about to fall apart.


    Seeing the situation wasn¡¯t good with alarms blaring one after another, Zhuo Yang hurriedly climbed out of the micro-mecha that was about to fail. The micro mecha fulfilled its obligation to protect the life of the master, and the moment Zhuo Yang went out, it shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Moodys¡­ Where are you, Moodys?¡± For the first time in his life, being on an unknown planet alone made Zhuo Yang panic. He tried his best to call Moodys¡¯ name. ¡°Moodys¡­¡±


    The space tearing vortex is very powerful and unstable, and it will twist ordinary mechas and people into pieces in most cases. But in a small number of cases, people will be thrown into a space at will, just like Zhuo Yang was¡­


    Some people and the mecha turn into fragments, while others who survive may not be thrown to the same location. Like a moody child, nature does things freely according to its preferences¡­ In the case of a broken mech and personal terminal failure, no one will know what happened.


    Zhuo Yang doesn¡¯t know where he is now, and he didn¡¯t know if he and Moodys will be thrown together as he hoped¡­


    But he has a persistent belief in his heart. His sixth sense told him Moodys is nearby, and he will be able to find him.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s sixth sense is very accurate-


    So, he has to go find Moodys.


    This persistent sixth sense supported Zhuo Yang, and drove him crazy. On this strange and desolate planet, he began to look for Moodys. Every time he walked, he would make a mark, and tell himself not to revisit the same spot.


    From dawn to dusk, until blood blisters burst on his feet, and he could no longer move.


    When Zhuo Yang almost collapsed to the ground, he suddenly saw something that looked like Lucifer on a big rock far, far away.


    Zhuo Yang regained his strength all of a sudden and ran over desperately. First, he saw the wreckage of Lucifer and the burnt mecha armor one after another along the way.


    As the wreckage pieces increased, Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart grew more nervous.


    But he still refused to give up, and kept calling Moodys¡¯ name: ¡°Moodys¡­¡±


    He kept rummaging in the wreckage.


    When a mecha becomes destroyed to this extent, the driver will never be in the mecha. If they are still in the main cabin, it¡¯s a sign they¡¯re dead. During such cases, the mecha¡¯s automatic sensing will place the driver in the escape pod¡­ so there¡¯s a chance of survival.


    Moodys must be in the escape pod, and only in the escape pod.


    Zhuo Yang kept telling himself this as he rummaged through the wreckage to find a small one-person-sized escape pod. His movements were so fast that his hands were broken, bleeding, and scalded, but he couldn¡¯t care and kept turning over the huge fragments.


    There is not much oxygen in the escape pod in the mecha, and it is impossible to last more than 3 days.


    So, he has to find it quickly.


    His search paid off, and he actually found the escape pod.


    The moment when he pulled out the escape pod, Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t help holding his breath as he quickly opened the door of the escape pod.


    A man who was seriously injured, unconscious, and covered in blood immediately rolled out of the escape pod with a complete life support system. Not only was the scar covering half of his face red with blood, even his hair was sticky with blood.


    ¡°Moodys¡­ Moodys, don¡¯t die, don¡¯t die, please.¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s heartbeat almost stopped. His hands trembled as he  he tested to see if Moodys was still breathing in a panic. ¡± Moodys¡­ If you die, what will I do? What should I do? Moodys.¡±


    The blood in his body was cold.


    Fortunately¡­


    Fortunately, God had mercy on him.


    Although Moodys¡¯s breathing is extremely weak, he is still breathing. He is still alive¡­


    ¡°You hold on, I will not let you die. You will not die, I will definitely let you live.¡± Only then did Zhuo Yang¡¯s body warm up.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t dare move Moodys. He found the medical box and some medicines from the wreckage of the mecha and the escape cabin. Regardless if they¡¯re useful of not, as long as it can help, he will use it all on Moodys.


    He moved Moodys under the wreckage of the mecha, enough to shield them from the wind and rain.


    During the day, he guarded Moodys to see his condition, and at night he slept with Moodys tightly, and refused to let go¡­ Even if Moodys didn¡¯t respond at all, he still hugged him tightly, using his own body warm him.


    Fate is a wonderful thing.


    Zhuo Yang thought that when he first married Moodys ten years ago, even if Moodys died, he would continue to live well, so that he would walk the unfinished road for the two of them¡­ And now, after ten years of their marriage, when something happened to Moodys, his first reaction was that if Moodys died, he would also die with him, and he didn¡¯t want to care about other things anymore¡­


    Moodys was in pain all over his body, and he had a long, long dream in a daze.


    About his own past, but strangely it has nothing to do with his ambitions or ideals. It was all about Zhuo Yang. In the dream, he dreamed of his first encounter with Zhuo Yang. The boy with beautiful eyes said to him: ¡°I¡­I just want to save my mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Brother will help you, brother will protect you.¡± He picked up the boy and said to him.


    When he was leaving, the boy reluctantly pulled on his cuff and called out in a low voice, ¡°Brother¡­ brother¡­¡±


    How strange!


    At that time, he clearly asked Zhuo Yang to call his brother, but later¡­ Why did Zhuo Yang call him uncle later?


    Does he think he is old? Later, before their marriage was finalized, Zhuo Yang came to the Prince¡¯s mansion to persuade him to accept their engagement. He didn¡¯t see Zhuo Yang¡¯s face at that time, and Zhuo Yang asked him, ¡°Your Highness, do you remember me?¡±


    He remembered, but pretended not to.


    ¡°I ask His Highness to fulfill the engagement contract ¨C marry me.¡± Zhuo Yang asked him to marry him in the tone of asking for help about a deal.


    Moodys should have refused. Had it been anyone else, he would have refused.


    But it was Zhuo Yang¡­


    He miraculously agreed.


    The fate between them was established in this way, and Zhuo Yang became the most important person in his life.


    Also, before the accident, Zhuo Yang¡¯s last interaction with him was that pleading act, for whom he didn¡¯t know it was for and whether it was sincere. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t want to die, I want to live, Your Highness. I¡¯m still young, I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    He also wanted Zhuo Yang to live, but he¡­ could not bear him¡­


    Moodys always believed that to love someone was to give and sacrifice without any regrets. When Zhuo Yang was there, he was willing to give everything for him. Even if he died, he hoped Zhuo Yang could live well¡­ His rational hope is that Zhuo Yang can continue his life well after his death, and meet another love. The sentinel will hold him in the palm of his hand, and let him forget the pain of losing him, live a good life, have a child, and move on¡­


    But the thought made his heart hurt. Whenever he thought of Zhuo Yang being with another person in the future¡­ it was like his heart was cut with a knife.


    Will Zhuo Yang be with others in the future?


    Will he forget him?


    Moodys had many dreams about Zhuo Yang. Only when he was about to die, did he realize that he had loved him so deeply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t forget me¡­¡± Moodys murmured in a dream. It was his only hope and request for Zhuo Yang.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t forget him, and still thinks of him in his twilight years, and remember that someone like him walked through his life¡­


    ¡°Moodys? Moodys, are you awake? You¡¯re awake, aren¡¯t you, answer me quickly!¡± The little movement caused Zhuo Yang to burst into tears, shaking him desperately.


    Three days. There was no movement from Moodys for three days.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know how to hunt, and he didn¡¯t dare to stray too far from Moodys. He couldn¡¯t find food in the debris on the mecha, so he could only find some wild grasses and fruits nearby.


    He couldn¡¯t find anything else to feed Moodys, so he smashed wild fruit dew and fed it into his mouth. Afraid that these things were not nutritious, he made a big hole in his arm, and sent his flesh and blood as a supplement to Moodys to keep him alive.


    ¡°So you have my flesh and blood in your body?¡± Zhuo Yang said with amusement as he watched Moodys drink his blood, and his face gradually turned bloody.


    It had been three days for Zhuo Yang, and only now did he hear a little response from Moodys.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t forget me.¡± Maybe he heard Zhuo Yang¡¯s voice, and couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a dream or an illusion, but Moodys grabbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand persistently, and increased the volume to repeat his insistence.


    Zhuo Yang held his hand tightly. His face was bloodless due to blood loss, and his eyes were red. ¡°I want to forget you. If you die, I won¡¯t remember you after your funeral is over, I¡¯ll find another sentinel.¡± He said angrily.


    However, Moodys held his hand and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    When Moodys really woke up, it was already two days later.


    Zhuo Yang opened his wrist again and dripped blood into Moody¡¯s mouth. Moodys, who was in a daze, was choked by the sweet liquid. His eyes opened suddenly, and he coughed. ¡°Cough cough¡­ cough¡­¡±


    ¡°You finally woke up, you unlucky bastard. If it wasn¡¯t because I was lucky enough, you would have died a hundred times.¡± Zhuo Yang was taken aback by his sudden awakening, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that he was coughing so badly and could reopen his wounds, he quickly went up to help him up, and patted his back lightly, trying to help him get better.


    Moodys was out of breath, and this time his consciousness was completely clear: ¡°Zhuo¡­ Zhuo Yang¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, you owe me another life, do you know that? Your Royal Highness!¡± Zhuo Yang responded.


    As long as Moodys is well, he will not panic, be afraid of anything¡­


    Any guesses where they are?


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 84

    Moodys was stunned. Before he could recover, he looked at the unfamiliar surroundings and asked, ¡°Why are you here? Where are we now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where are we. When the Dawn Legion and the Glory Legion arrived, there was a space tearing vortex. I went to look for you, and was swept here together¡­¡± Zhuo Yang reported the current situation to him seriously. ¡°Our mechas and personal terminals were destroyed because of the vortex. I fished you out of the escape pod, and can¡¯t judge where we are now¡­¡±


    Moodys reacted to what Zhuo Yang said and his whole person almost exploded. ¡°What did you say? You said that you came to me when the space tearing vortex occurred, and was swept down?¡±


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t hear his anger at all, and wanted to take credit. ¡°When I found you, you were seriously injured, and the escape pod was almost out of oxygen. If not, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhuo Yang, are you crazy? Who gave you the courage. I can¡¯t even guarantee I can survive such a thing, why did you rush in there? Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?¡± Moodys was so angry that he wanted to tear Zhuo Yang¡¯s head off and see what¡¯s inside.


    Knowing that he dared to rush over to find him without hiding from the space tearing vortex¡­ Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t want his life.


    Did he want to rush over to bury him?


    Moodys wanted to beat him up to let him know what it means to be high and mighty. ¡°You¡ª you just don¡¯t know how to live or die!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough¡ª¡± After knowing that Zhuo Yang went through such a terrifying thing and dragged here with him, he was so angry that he almost had a heart attack, and violently coughed.


    Zhuo Yang stepped forward and patted his back lightly, and was fearless. ¡°You should be glad that I don¡¯t know whether to live or die. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would be dead, you know?¡±


    Thinking back now, remembering Moodys weak breath when he was pulled out of the escape pod, Zhuo Yang had lingering fears¡­


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, Moodys would be dead.


    ¡°You¡­you.¡± Moodys was so angry that he coughed again, spitting out the unknown liquid stuck in his throat. He subconsciously raised his hand to wipe it, and found that his hand was stained scarlet. ¡°Blood¡­¡±


    He thought it was his own blood, but suddenly recalled that the liquid should be the liquid that Zhuo Yang had poured into him in a daze during the past few days.


    Moodys looked at Zhuo Yang subconsciously, and saw the bloody wound on Zhuo Yang¡¯s wrist easily. He grabbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s wrist furiously, and his heart skipped a beat without realizing it. ¡°Are you crazy, Zhuo Yang?¡±


    Although he has been in a coma for the past few days, he is still conscious.


    In the chaos, he clearly remembered that he had been relying on this strange, sweet liquid to maintain his life.


    In a coma, he couldn¡¯t think about anything, so he subconsciously opened his mouth and swallowed.


    But only now did he know that he had been drinking Zhuo Yang¡¯s blood for the past few days¡­ Zhuo Yang actually fed him his blood¡­


    ¡°You fed me your blood? How could you give your blood to me to drink?¡± Moody¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings. He was so shocked that he could no longer tell what state of mind he was in. ¡°You first rush down with me and risk being torn apart in space, and then cut your wrists to get blood¡­ Do you really want to die!¡±


    Is it really worth Zhuo Yang paying so much for him? Moodys can¡¯t imagine it¡­


    What the hell is he capable of?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to hunt. Even if I can find wild fruits and grass roots to feed my hunger, yu were seriously injured at the time. If I didn¡¯t feed you blood, how could I get something to keep you alive?¡± Zhuo Yang was not at all flustered, and he asked rhetorically.


    Moodys looked at him, his eyes reddening unconsciously, and he was speechless for a while: ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Besides, it is meaningless to mention what has happened now. No matter what I do, as long as we are still alive, it is good and worth it.¡± Zhuo Yang smiled at him, and used the medicine to heal his wounds. ¡°Just remember, you owe me another life. You owe me a total of 2 lives. As long are you¡¯re good to me and aren¡¯t sorry is this life, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Moodys made a muffled voice from his throat: ¡°Have you thought about it? If I die, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t die.¡± But before he could finish speaking, Zhuo Yang interrupted him first. ¡°I won¡¯t let you die, because if you die, I won¡¯t know how to live the rest of my life.¡±


    He said slowly, ¡°So, you must not die, you can¡¯t die.¡±


    He just imagined such a scene, and his heart was burned to the core.


    ¡°Otherwise, otherwise I¡­¡± Zhuo Yang thought about it, and wanted to say something more.


    Moodys suddenly hugged him and covered his mouth with his hand. He didn¡¯t want to listen to the answer anymore.


    He didn¡¯t want to hear Zhuo Yang say anything unlucky.


    Moodys only knew that what he owed Zhuo Yang this life wouldn¡¯t be able to paid back until even the next life.


    With their personal terminals and mecha broken, Zhuo Yang and Moodys couldn¡¯t judge where they were, or even whether they were still in Osphia.


    Under such circumstances, waiting for search and rescue is unlikely.


    Fortunately, life exists and this planet is suitable for survival. In this interstellar space, whether it is the Empire or Alliance, as long as it is a living and suitable planet for survival, it is almost impossible to be undeveloped.


    As long as it is developed, there will be people living there.


    As long as they can find people¡­


    After Moodys woke up, they rested for two more days. They all felt that they could no longer sit still and continuing living like this.


    After removing all the useful supplies from the fragments of the two mechas and the escape pod, Moodys and Zhuo Yang decided to walk in one direction along the east and leave the forest.


    They walked for more than half a month.


    Along the way, they relied on Moodys¡¯ hunting and Zhuo Yang picking wild fruits to survive. Although it was boring, it¡¯s not boring to have each other¡¯s company¡­ Moodys is very worried about the situation of Emperor Star, but now he can¡¯t think about such things now.


    The two walked and rested all the way east.


    Finally, one evening, Zhuo Yang faintly saw the smoke from some kitchen far away, and immediately said happily to Moodys: ¡°Moodys, look at the smoke. There must be someone where the smoke is coming from.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Moodys responded to him in a low voice, his voice a little vague for some reason.


    In the past few days, maybe it was because of serious illness or because they had stayed in the wild for too long, after taking all the antipyretic medicines from the mecha and the escape cabin, there was still no improvement¡­


    Even the scars burned by zerg venom on his face have a tendency to relapse, turning into scarlet, festering wounds.


    Zhuo Yang was worried, but they had no choice but to keep going forward, hoping to meet people, find a way to get in touch with Gu Che and the others, and return to Osphia for a detailed diagnosis.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s great, Moodys.¡± Zhuo Yang took Moodys¡¯s hand, and let it go excitedly. Although he was already very tired, he seemed to be full of chicken blood all of a sudden and rushed forward.


    Seeing his cheerful back, Moodys frowned and felt an almost invisible pain in his palm-


    The place on his hand Zhuo Yang just pulled on slowly started to break and fester¡­


    Moodys suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    In the evening, when Zhuo Yang asked about the wound on Moodys¡¯ hand, Moodys immediately found a perfunctory excuse.


    After seeing the smoke, they walked for two more days before they saw the town.


    As soon as they reached the edge of the town, they encountered a space magnetic field station that could be teleport. After exchanging some medicines for the planet¡¯s planetary currency, they entered the space magnetic field.


    Because they were not familiar with this planet, they chose a place called ¡®Central Square¡¯, hoping to arrive the most prosperous spot on the planet.


    When they reached the central square, they saw a pair of huge stone statues of a man and a woman who were suspected to be a couple standing in the center of the square. The statues were surrounded by flowers, showing the love the planet¡¯s residents had towards this pair of stone figures.


    When he saw the stone statue, Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart suddenly became cold. To be able to erect a statue of a real person in the central square of the planet, the stone carving must be of a great man of this country.


    For example, the capital star of Osphia has a statue of the founding emperor or a statue of Moodys¡­


    But the men and women in this pair of stone statues are people Zhuo Yang has never seen before.


    In other words, this is probably not the territory of Osphia, but the territory of the Alliance.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s thoughts turned. He quickly recalled the Alliance language he had learned but was not familiar with, thinking of what kind of lie to conjure in his mind to get a personal terminal to get in touch with Osphia, and how to return without exposing their identities.


    ¡°Mom, these are the flowers I bought today. Let¡¯s give them to Marshal and Teacher Feng together.¡± At this moment, a mother and daughter passed by them, and the little girl said in a tender voice with flowers in hand.


    The mother responded softly: ¡°Okay~¡±


    They spoke Osphian. Although there was some accent, Zhuo Yang could still understand everything.


    This isn¡¯t the Alliance, but Osphia¡¯s territory¡­


    ¡°You¡­ hello¡­¡± Zhuo Yang jumped up and hurried forward to stop the mother and daughter.


    The mother-daughter pair were startled by  Zhuo Yang, who had been a savage life for more than half a month, wearing dirty and torn clothes. They thought they ran into a lunatic, but stopped after seeing Zhuo Yang¡¯s beautiful face. It was the girl who spoke first: ¡°Brother¡­Brother, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    Zhuo Yang sighed. He was clean by nature. Although his clothes were dirty and difficult to manage, his face and hair were always clean and his beard was shaved. It¡¯s good to be clean.


    He looked at the mother and daughter and asked, ¡°Beautiful lady, lovely lady, where is this place?¡±


    ¡°Central¡­ the central square.¡± The mother looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s face. Although she admitted he was the best-looking person she had ever seen, she suspected there was something wrong with Zhuo Yang¡¯s brain.


    Zhuo Yang asked very politely: ¡°No, no, I know this is the central square. What I want to ask you is¡­ Do you know what planet this is?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This is the Jiuwei Star.¡±


    ¡°This is Jiuwei Star.¡±


    After he asked this question, Moodys¡¯ affirmative voice sounded at the same time as the mother¡¯s.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhuo Yang looked at Moodys in confusion.


    Moodys, however, pointed to the couple¡¯s statue under the stone statue. There was a line of text that they hurriedly ignored introducing the identity of the couple: ¡°Marshal Xue Zhanting of Osphia and his wife Feng Chu.¡±


    Jiuwei Star is the hometown of Mrs. Xue Zhanting. Back then, Xue Zhanting, as the imperial marshal, brought the idea of ??equality and freedom to the battered Jiuwei Star, which had been long-oppressed by star thieves and the Alliance, awakening their souls and winning the heart of the lady.


    When Xue Zhanting was still a marshal, there were stone statues all over Osphia, displaying his honor.


    But after he was convicted of treason and nailed to the pillar of shame, all the stone statues of Xue Zhanting were smashed to pieces. Only a few planets occupied by the Xue Family army star thieves and his wife¡¯s hometown did they still remain.


    It¡¯s just that on the planets occupied by the Xue Family army, only had him, and there was no one accompanying him.


    And Xue Zhanting¡¯s stone statue on the Jiuwei Star is with his wife¡­


    Zhuo Yang listened to Moodys¡¯ words and recalled the legend he had heard about this Marshal Xue. He immediately turned to take a closer look, seeing a man dressed in military uniform with a solemn expression, standing there with his quantum beast five-clawed blue dragon carved behind him, and a woman with picturesque eyebrows and gentle demeanor on his side. She held a book in her hand, snuggled up to his side, and her quantum beast, a small white fox, was by her feet.


    Seeing this pair of men and women who can only be recorded in stone statues, Zhuo Yang inexplicably thought of what Changdi Qing, Dean, had said. ¡°This loving pair, it¡¯s really a pity.¡±


    ¡°¡­Jiuwei Star is the site of the Old Yellow Fox.¡± After seeing the stone statues of the marshal and his wife, Zhuo Yang suddenly remembered this.


    Jiuwei star is the hometown of Mrs. Xue Zhanting, but now it is the site of the largest arms dealer in the universe, the Old Yellow Fox¡­ And everyone knew the Old Yellow Fox hated the Osphia royal family.


    If they want to get out of Jiuwei Star ¨C the difficulty factor is no less than in the Alliance.


    Moreover, what is even worse is that the network here is closed, which means that even if they borrow a personal terminal, they can only contact inhabitants on Jiuwei Star, and cannot reach Osphia¡¯s side at all.


    Moodys responded in a low voice, feeling dizzy: ¡°¡­ en.¡±


    He nearly fell to the ground, but quickly regained his feet. Zhuo Yang was startled immediately, and asked carefully: ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s the matter with you? Do we need to see a doctor?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s okay¡­¡± Moodys comforted him with a weak smile.


    Just then, the mother and daughter behind them saw the festering on Moodys¡¯ face and hands, and screamed: ¡°Pan¡­Pandora¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the pandora virus!¡±


    As soon as their voices came out, it immediately caused panic among the people around.


    The pandora virus was created by the crazy crown prince Hannibal 85 years ago in order to conduct human grafting experiments. The initial symptoms were persistent high fever, then the whole body festered, and then the limbs and arms fell off. After being severed, Hannibal took the opportunity to attach animal limbs to people disabled by the virus.


    Later, for some unknown reason, the virus got out of control¡ª


    It became a huge plague. People who got the virus continued to have low-grade fever, and their bodies began to fester, and finally they festered, rotted, and died.


    It¡¯s a very scary virus.


    At that time, Osphia decided to separate the inner and outer galaxies because of the inability to solve the virus, to prevent the pandora virus from spreading to the inner galaxies.


    So much so that these outer galaxies and border planets became lost places. Purgatories on earth.


    Later, it was only by relying on researchers from other galaxies that they saved themselves and developed the correct way to deal with pandora virus, to suppress the virus from spreading.


    Unexpectedly, after so long, the name of this virus appeared again at this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Pandora has disappeared for so many years, how could it be pandora? His face was injured by zerg venom, not because of pandora.¡± Zhuo Yang vetoed.


    The woman said: ¡°Pandora virus spread throughout our Jiuwei Star before. I had it myself and won¡¯t make a mistake. If you don¡¯t believe me, just grab any part of his body and try to see if it will work. The skin will break within a minute and began to slowly fester¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang and Moodys¡¯ hearts sank suddenly.


    Out of one bad situation into another one.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 85

    The power of pandora virus is well known. No one knew when Moodys contracted it, whether he ate wild fruits he shouldn¡¯t have, or when the fever began.


    As early as when his hands and face began to fester inexplicably, Moodys already had a bad premonition, but at that time he thought that he had contracted some kind of strange disease, and didn¡¯t tell Zhuo Yang to prevent scaring him.


    He just wanted to accompany him to find a way out and make plans.


    He didn¡¯t expect it would be pandora left by Hannibal¡­ If he knew this earlier¡­


    ¡°Pandora is extremely contagious. Back when it spread through Jiuwei Star, my parents, brothers, and sisters all died of pandora, in quarantine¡­ This person has pandora, he must be immediately sent to the disease control center and quarantined. The same is true for the person next to him, who must be immediately sent for examination. Before confirming if he is infected, he must not be let out. Jiuwei Star can¡¯t stand another outbreak of pandora.¡± An old man yelled.


    The surroundings grew more crowded, but they kept a distance from them in fear.


    Seeing their clothes, another person in the crowd suddenly thought of something. ¡°Look, their clothes don¡¯t look like our Jiuwei Star¡¯s. It¡¯s tattered¡­ Do you think they might be spies from other planets, using pandora and wanting to harm our Jiuwei star again?¡±


    As soon as someone raised the question, the eyes of the people around Zhuo Yang and Moodys suddenly became weird. If this is the case, they will be eaten alive and must not be allowed to harm Jiuwei Star¡­


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this. Please believe me, my sentinel and I are just ordinary people. When we were passing through the Heart of Rose starfield in a spacecraft, we had an accident and encountered a space tearing vortex before being swept up here. We managed to save our lives and didn¡¯t know that this was the Jiuwei Star¡­ We walked in the forest for almost half a month before finding a space magnetic field station, and came here¡­¡± Zhuo Yang quickly explained. ¡°Trust me, we have no malicious intentions, and we are not bringing any virus to the Jiuwei Star. If necessary, we can cooperate with your disease control center to test if my sentinel and I have been infected. If we are¡­ we don¡¯t mind being quarantined.¡±


    An obese woman looked at Zhuo Yang doubtfully: ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Really, I promise. Everything I said is true.¡± Zhuo Yang looked at them confidently, his eyes full of sincerity.


    He has a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, which seem to have an inexplicable magic power, that will bewitch those around him, making them believe what he said and have a good impression of him¡­


    The slightly obese woman looked at him for a while, and was slightly relieved after believing his words. ¡°I was infected with pandora virus when I was young. After being vaccinated, I won¡¯t be infected again. In that case, you can follow me. I¡¯ll take you these foreigners to the disease control center!¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you very much, beautiful lady.¡± Zhuo Yang was grateful.


    The fat woman snorted coldly, seeming to be very disdainful of Zhuo Yang¡¯s excessive compliments, and immediately said, ¡°Just call me Mrs. Shirley.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Shirley.¡± Zhuo Yang replied obediently.


    Mrs. Shirley seemed to have a very strong position in the Jiuwei Star, and soon called the spaceship of the disease control center. Before leaving, she instructed the rest of them: ¡°Quickly arrange a magnetic field to disinfect the space they stood. Then, children and people who have not had pandora or the vaccine should not go out, especially not near the central square to avoid infection.¡±


    Everyone listened to her.


    Zhuo Yang Moodys and Mrs. Shirley boarded the spaceship from the disease inspection center.


    On the way, although Zhuo Yang felt that this lady was a bit difficult to get along with, because of Moodys¡¯ illness, he asked immediately, ¡°Madam, you said that you were infected with pandora virus when you were a child, and after you were vaccinated, will not be infected again. Is this true? Many people in the Jiuwei Star have been infected with pandora, and they have all been cured?¡±


    He must confirm that even if Moodys is really infected with pandora, he can still be cured and it will not endanger life, to be able to feel at ease.


    ¡°The pandora virus is very powerful. Back then, our Jiuwei Star killed a lot of people because of it. Vaccines are available, but they need to be divided across people, and not everyone can be vaccinated. After being vaccinated, only one out of nine will survive¡­ and some people, even if they don¡¯t need to be vaccinated, will not be infected when dealing with infected people every day.¡± Mrs. Shirley saw what he wanted to ask, and immediately added in a bad mood: ¡± Moreover, the large-scale virus infection was 80 or 90 years ago. The virus and its vaccines have disappeared from our Jiuwei Star for 70 to 80 years. We don¡¯t know where it came from or how to get it. In short, it¡¯s gone now.¡±


    She paused, then added, ¡°The vaccine and virus are gone. In the last 7 to 8 years, if someone is infected, they can only go to the disease control center to quarantine, and wait to die. There are no more vaccines.¡±


    Hearing her words, Zhuo Yang and Moodys¡¯ hearts sank.


    If Moodys was really infected with pandora, they can¡¯t imagine they¡¯ll be able to leave safely¡­


    Zhuo Yang felt uneasy, and immediately asked, ¡°So, what is the onset time of pandora¡¯s infected person?¡±


    If Moodys is really infected with pandora, can they leave Jiuwei Star first, and then find a way to deal with it?


    ¡°From the time the body begins to fester, in one month for slow cases, and less than five days for fast cases, the infected will fester and die.¡± Mrs. Shirley said coldly.


    The hearts of Zhuo Yang and Moodys plummeted violently once more.


    Both of them prayed together in their hearts, not pandora, never pandora.


    It¡¯s a pity that the god of fate did not favor them.


    After going to the disease control center, the test results came out soon. Zhuo Yang was not infected with pandora, but Moodys was infected¡­


    ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Zhuo Yang was reluctant to accept that the person he had just pulled back from the gate of the underworld was actually infected with such a deadly virus. He took Moodys to draw blood over and over again to retest.


    He didn¡¯t believe this mechanical test; it might be a misdiagnosis¡­


    He tested it himself, but after three full tests, the results were the same.


    The tests showed that Moodys was infected with pandora.


    Zhuo Yang was reluctant to accept this fact, and took Moodys¡¯s hand to test for the fourth time. But he was stopped by Moodys: ¡°Don¡¯t test any more, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Zhuo Yang looked at him with red eyes.


    ¡°The result is already obvious. You¡¯re right. I may really be an unlucky bastard1Real term is African chieftain (·ÇÇõ), which is netizen slag for someone who has the worst luck to arrive at this point.¡± Moodys looked exhausted. He wanted to reach out and touch Zhuo Yang, but thinking of the virus on his body, he didn¡¯t dare. ¡°The only thing I am happy about is that you have not been infected with pandora after being with me for so long. This is God¡¯s greatest gift to me.¡±


    Accompanying Zhuo Yang here, even if he could never go back and would die here because of pandora.


    After arriving at such a crowded place, even if he couldn¡¯t send Zhuo Yang back to the capital, he felt at ease.


    ¡°What are you happy for? What gift? Didn¡¯t you just want to touch me? Why didn¡¯t you touch me?¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s emotions suddenly became agitated, and he was about to grab Moodys¡¯ retracted hand.


    Thinking of the virus he was currently infected with, Moodys wished that he could be further away, and didn¡¯t want him to touch him, so he scolded: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t contract pandora, maybe it was his constitution or luck.


    But in any case, he didn¡¯t want to take risks. He wanted Zhuo Yang to live a good life and live his life well¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not making trouble.¡± Zhuo Yang¡¯s voice was unstable, and with a hoarseness, he reached over suddenly. Smoothly, he pulled Moodys head over with a direct and tough attitude, and kissed him deeply, touching his tongue: ¡°Aren¡¯t you infected with pandora? I¡¯m not afraid. Even if we die, we will die together.¡±


    He¡¯s not afraid of Moodys. He¡¯s only afraid of losing him.


    Moodys was so frightened that he hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you want to die¡­ Infected pandora and having your whole body fester to death, isn¡¯t it very ugly?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I don¡¯t care.¡± Zhuo Yang replied stubbornly.


    Moodys wanted to teach him a lesson, but they kissed and exchanged saliva. After confirming that he was infected, everything was too late¡­


    No matter how much he spoke, it was useless.


    After a long while, Moodys sat down on the bed very decadently and said: ¡°Maybe, this is the retribution. The sins committed by the members of the Osphia royal family will eventually be paid by members of the Osphia royal family.¡±


    Hannibal is his uncle, and he has no children left in the world¡­ The evil he committed is too great. As such, God will ask him, this nephew, to compensate.


    ¡°What kind of retribution is this? Hannibal is Hannibal, you are you. You are just his nephew, not his son. Even if you are his son, there is no reason for you to pay for his sins.¡± Moodys found a decadent excuse to comfort himself, but it attracted strong dissatisfaction from Zhuo Yang.


    Moodys frowned slightly.


    Zhuo Yang grabbed his hand and said, ¡°I never believe in retribution. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are a unlucky, I¡¯m just very lucky¡­ I believe that we won¡¯t die. I can save you the first time, and can save you a second or third time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you live.¡±


    Moodys moved his throat, trying to say something to dispel his innocence: ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You know what? When I was six years old I was once predicted by a wandering prophecy master, who said that I have the fate of the queen of the empire.¡± Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t listen to him at all, and interrupted him with a tough attitude.


    Moodys frowned.


    He had heard of this prophecy, but¡­ but never took it seriously.


    Zhuo Yang vowed: ¡°I have always believed, because although I have been uneasy and experienced ups and downs in my life, my luck has always been good since I was a child. What I want and what I want to achieve has never been impossible.¡±


    ¡°I say now, you¡¯ll live. I can save you¡ª you¡¯ll live.¡± He almost hypnotized himself.


    Zhuo Yang has always believed in the victory of man over heaven.


    But for Moodys, he was willing to believe in his fate.


    If possible, he is even willing to fight for his life for him¡­


    ¡°You¡­¡± Moodys always felt that he was too crazy now, and wanted to say something more.


    However, Zhuo Yang directly pressed the anesthesia button on the patient monitoring and isolation room. Moodys felt sleepy, and fell on the bed violently, falling asleep.


    Zhuo Yang touched his face gently: ¡°Sleep well. Have a good night¡¯s sleep, I believe that when you wake up, everything will be fine.¡±


    He covered Moodys with a quilt, and went straight out of the room. After several rounds of testing, and after confirming that he was really not infected with pandora and did not carry the virus, he was released from the monitoring area, and arrived at the front desk.


    Mrs. Shirley was sitting there drinking tea at the moment.


    ¡°Madam, may I ask how I can meet Mr. Feng?¡± Zhuo Yang walked straight to Mrs. Shirley.


    He knew that the person Mrs. Shirley mentioned who had a large number of vaccines was the current leader of the Jiuwei Star, the biggest arms dealer in the universe, Feng Bai.


    Mrs. Shirley said: ¡°I heard that your spouse is confirmed to be infected with pandora¡­ I¡¯m sorry. However, I advise you to prepare for mourning.¡±


    ¡°40 to 50 years ago, some people in Jiuwei Star were infected with pandora for some reason, but there were no more vaccines, so they could only be quarantined and die without infecting others¡­ Even people from our Jiuwei Star are treated like this, not to mention you outsiders?¡± Mrs. Shirley sighed. ¡°I think, Old Dad2referring to Feng Bai really can¡¯t take out anymore, and there are no more vaccines.¡±


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s attitude held firm. ¡°But even so, I want to see Mr. Feng in person and beg him in person before I give up.¡±


    He knew that Feng Bai hated the Osphia royal family.


    He knew that as the crown princess, he often attended public events and showed up everywhere. The people of Jiuwei Star are blocked and do not know about him, the capital of Osphia, and even the crown prince.


    But it is very likely Feng Bai, the largest arms dealer in the universe and someone who hates the Osphia royal family, will recognize him.


    His situation may be very dangerous.


    But for Moodys, he has no other choice. He must go to see Feng Bai¡­


    ¡°Young man, I advise you to prepare. You may be very sad now, but as time goes by, it will be bearable¡­ He¡¯s not someone anyone can meet casually, I advise you to give up.¡± Mrs. Shirley advised.


    ¡°I will not give up, nor will I accept my fate.¡± But Zhuo Yang still refused to accept. ¡°I love my spouse more than my life. The spiritual connection between a sentinel and a guide is beyond what ordinary people have, or can imagine. If my spouse dies, my life will be lost. Madam, please help me and show me the way.¡±


    He pleaded: ¡°I must see Mr. Feng, and beg him face to face.¡±


    ¡°Guide? Are you a guide?¡± Zhuo Yang wanted to continue talking, but was startled by Mrs. Shirley¡¯s interruption.


    Zhuo Yang was immediately taken aback. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Most residents of Jiuwei Star are ordinary people. There are many sentinels, but there have been no guides¡­ even if there was one in the past, there are none now.


    ¡°If you are a guide, you may still have a chance to meet. It may not be difficult to get the vaccine.¡± Apart from the stone statue of Mrs. Xue on the square, Mrs. Shirley has never seen a guide before. After knowing Zhuo Yang¡¯s identity as a guide, her tone instantly softened a bit.


    Guides are very cherished and delicate.


    Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Come again?¡±


    He was almost ready to give everything.


    ¡°Old Dad once had a daughter, who died in an accident a few years ago. Dad was too sad, so he adopted a sentinel boy as his grandson, and asked the child to call him grandfather. A few years ago, when the child went out on business, he was bombed by a star thief group and suffered serious mental trauma¡­ he¡¯s mentally disordered, unable to rebuild his spiritual sea, and hasn¡¯t gotten better.¡± Mrs. Shirley said. ¡°Saddened, Old Dad posted notices across Jiuwei Star, saying that whoever can save his grandson, he can fulfill one of that person¡¯s wishes no matter what. As long as it is within the scope of his ability, he will satisfy them, but there have not been any guides on Jiuwei Star for a long time¡­¡±


    She said: ¡°Over the years, he also invited many guides from outside Jiuwei Star to treat his grandson¡¯s mental disorder, but he has not gotten better.¡±


    ¡°You are a guide. I think if you go sign up, you can have a chance to meet.¡± Mrs. Shirley said. ¡°Maybe, if you are lucky, you can cure his grandson, and ask for the impossible ¨C for a vaccine to vaccinate your sentinel.¡±


    Zhuo Yang was overjoyed. ¡°Okay, okay, I see.¡±


    It feels like the heavens are helping him.


    ¡°I will definitely cure Mr. Feng¡¯s golden grandson.¡± He vowed.


    He is the sentinel with the highest spiritual power in the entire Osphia. If even he can¡¯t cure this one, he¡¯s afraid no one can.


    Lots of ups and downs in these chapters. Anyone else suffering whiplash?


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 86

    Zhuo Yang originally planned to find a way to meet the Old Yellow Fox1Going to capitalize every letter from hereon in as it¡¯s a proper noun directly, risking exposure of his identity, and gambling his luck to ask a pandora vaccine.


    But after hearing from Mrs. Shirley that Old Yellow Fox posted a request to seek medical treatment for his grandson, he decided to follow the request and treat Old Yellow Fox¡¯s grandson.


    If he can be cured, he believes that the Old Yellow Fox, as the biggest arms dealer in the interstellar, should not be a dishonest person¡­


    At that time, he can directly ask him for a vaccine.


    Zhuo Yang immediately asked Mrs. Shirley to take him over.


    Old Yellow Fox¡¯s grandson, Zhou Xu, is terminally ill. Although he had no hope of finding someone through the announcement, someone soon took him to Old Yellow Fox¡¯s mansion after Zhuo Yang reported his identity. Trying to treat a dead horse like a living one.


    After running a series of inspections on Zhuo Yang, to confirm that he was a guide, was not carrying any dangerous objects, and that there was no possibility of assassination, Zhuo Yang was taken in front of Zhou Xu¡¯s hospital bed.


    Zhou Xu is seventy years old this year, more than twice as old as Zhuo Yang. Being sick all the time in bed makes him look sullen and morbid middle-aged man.


    Because his spiritual image was completely destroyed and his mental power is low, he was not as frantic and restless as those sentinels whose mental power had collapsed, but very quiet.


    Zhou Xu weakly looked up at Zhuo Yang when he entered the door. Although Zhuo Yang is good-looking, he doesn¡¯t seem to have the slightest interest. He only asked very lightly: ¡°Are you the guide who reported to the announcement?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes.¡± Zhuo Yang was a little nervous, and very afraid Zhou Xu recognized him.


    The people of Jiuwei Star can¡¯t see the news of Osphia, but it doesn¡¯t mean that the Old Yellow Fox¡¯s family can¡¯t see it.


    Zhou Xu looked sullen, as if he was not interested in anything. ¡°Are you confident you can cure me?¡±


    Seeing that he did not recognize him, Zhuo Yang breathed a sigh of relief and lowered his head in response: ¡°Yes. ¡±


    As long as his identity as Crown Princess of Osphia is not revealed, everything is easy.


    ¡°Then give it a try.¡± Zhou Xu seemed indifferent to his own life and body.


    Zhuo Yang responded in a low voice: ¡°Okay!¡±


    After getting Zhou Xu¡¯s permission, Zhuo Yang immediately started spiritual counseling in a room with complete medical equipment to help him rebuild his spiritual image.


    During the whole process, Zhou Xu was muddleheaded and didn¡¯t care about anything.


    Zhuo Yang, on the other hand, was concentrating on rebuilding Zhou Xu¡¯s spiritual image.


    Because Zhou Xu¡¯s entire spiritual picture was destroyed and disappeared, the entire spiritual sea was dead silent. Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t find any mental fluctuations, and it took nearly three hours for his mental picture to improve.


    Zhuo Yang was exhausted and could no longer use his mental strength, so he had to say, ¡°This is the only thing I can do for the time being. I will continue to help you rebuild the rest tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Three days. In no more than three days, I will definitely be able to cure you.¡± After he finished speaking, he added another sentence.


    Zhou Xu¡¯s expression was always indifferent. ¡°Oh.¡±


    However, after hearing Zhuo Yang¡¯s words, his medical team rushed over and gave Zhou Xu the details of their inspection.


    After discovering that Zhou Xu¡¯s spiritual image was really slowly being rebuilt, they immediately cheered: ¡°A miracle! This is a miracle.¡±


    ¡°Are you a guide? What level of guide are you? Being able to cure Young Master Xu¡¯s mental breakdown, and make his dead spiritual sea fluctuate again¡­ This is simply a miracle.¡± The attending physician looked at him in disbelief, with stars in his eyes. ¡°You must be at least B+ to achieve such results.¡±


    Zhuo Yang hesitated. Finally, he chose to hide his identity, and said, ¡°¡­I am an S-level guide.¡±


    He is the only SS-level guide in the interstellar.


    ¡°S-level guide? My god, how does a S-level guide come to our Jiuwei Star? Don¡¯t they all stay on Osphia¡¯s Emperor Star and are hidden by nobles and the royal family?¡± The attending physician immediately looked at him as if he was a rare animal. In the frontiers, guides are rare, let alone S-level guides.


    For the guides born on the frontier, the highest level is only B.


    It¡¯s not that Zhou Xu didn¡¯t invite them to heal him, but they were helpless to help.


    Zhuo Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°My sentinel is a border guard, and I followed him to the border. When passing by the Jiuwei star, our spaceship crashed, and we had to make a forced landing here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case. Then why did you think of revealing yourself and treating Young Master Xu? Shouldn¡¯t you find a way to go back?¡± The attending physician looked at him suspiciously.


    As far as he knew, the guides of the Osphia Emperor star all regarded their ¡®virginity¡¯ as more important than their lives¡­


    Previously, in order to heal the young master Xu, the old man managed to kidnap an A-level guide and asked him to treat Young Master Xu. But the guide valued refused to channel the spiritual power of more than one sentinel, and would rather commit suicide than help treat Young Master Xu.


    In desperation, the old man had to release him.


    So why would this S-level guide help?


    The attending physician thought of another possibility: ¡°Did your sentinel send you here? Because you don¡¯t have a spaceship to leave the Jiuwei Star?¡±


    If that was the case, he looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s pretty little face and froze, feeling sorry for this poor guide.


    He has seen a lot of sentinels from Emperor Star, and most of them use guides as objects. Feeling them dirty and used up, they will be thrown away.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. My sentinel was infected with the pandora virus. I saw the bulletin and heard that only Mr. Feng could get the vaccine, so I thought of taking the risk. My sentinel is very good to me.¡± Zhuo Yang immediately defended Moodys. ¡°Also, I was willing to come here after seeing the bulletin. After all, saving a life is better than not¡­ When I was in Emperor Star, I have volunteered and helped a lot of mentally disturbed sentinels. My sentinel also supports me very much.¡±


    He said: ¡°When others need help, if I have the ability, I am very willing to lend a helping hand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a great guide.¡± The attending physician looked at him and sighed.


    After learning that the guide¡¯s sentinel was infected with pandora, he suddenly felt that the guide¡¯s sentinel was probably dying. But it was not easy to say, so he could only say comfortingly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old man is very righteous. If you can cure Young Master Xu, he will definitely get you a vaccine.¡±


    But even if there is a vaccine, once one is infected with Pandora, they may not be able to live¡­


    Zhuo Yang nodded lightly, but he had no intention of responding.


    In the next two days, Zhuo Yang carried out multiple spiritual counseling sessions for Zhou Xu. But the legendary Old Yellow Fox never showed up.


    After Zhuo Yang finished the final mental counseling session for Zhou Xu, he was secretly hesitating about how to ask them for Pandora¡¯s vaccine.


    The legendary Old Yellow Fox is here.


    The largest arms dealer in the universe is over two hundred years old. He has unkempt hair, and half of his face is wildly covered with a gray beard, making it impossible to see his appearance, only revealing a pair of dark eyes belonging to Asians.


    ¡°I heard that an S-level guide came to our Jiuwei star and took the initiative to cure my grandson. Is this true? Where is this person? I want to meet him and thank him!¡± In the distance, he could hear his angry voice.


    Zhuo Yang held his breath unconsciously, wondering how he should respond if he was recognized. How should he ask for a pandora vaccine?


    As he was nervously wondering, the Old Yellow Fox, Feng Bai, walked in with great strides. After seeing that Zhou Xu had returned to normal on the medical monitor, he became excited and slapped Zhou Xu several times on the shoulders, almost bursting into tears. ¡°Good, good, you are finally okay. Grandpa doesn¡¯t need to worry about a white-haired person sending a black-haired person anymore. I can rest assured you¡¯ll take care of me through retirement. Good!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Zhou Xu, who has always been sulky throughout, obviously has a very strong affection for the Old Yellow Fox. He stood up and let him pat his shoulder painfully, but he didn¡¯t say a word with his teary eyes.


    The grandfather and grandson exchanged greetings for a while.


    Zhuo Yang was worried about Moodys¡¯s situation, and was about to interrupt by asking for a vaccine.


    At this moment, the Old Yellow Fox looked at him, and asked with anger, ¡°Are you the little guide who cured my grandson? Look up and show me.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Feng.¡± Zhuo Yang raised his head to say hello to Feng Bai.


    Feng Bai narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a while.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart beat faster. Worried that Feng Bai recognized him, he swallowed his saliva, and quickly organized language in his stomach.


    ¡°Looks quite handsome.¡± Feng Bai opened his mouth and commented.


    It turned out that he didn¡¯t recognize him¡­


    Zhuo Yang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. In this case¡­ it will be more convenient to ask for a vaccine if the Old Yellow Fox doesn¡¯t know he is a member of the royal family and didn¡¯t remember the hatred between him and the royal family.


    ¡°I heard that you are from Emperor Star? Do you have to go back to Emperor Star? Can¡¯t you stay in our Jiuwei Star?¡± Thinking Zhuo Yang was born beautiful, the Old Yellow Fox casually pointed out a pair of mandarin ducks. ¡°What do you think of my grandson? If you pair with him, I guarantee that you will be treated better in our Jiuwei Star than you are in your Emperor Star.¡±


    Before Zhuo Yang could say anything, Zhou Xu interrupted him: ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t fool around. This kid doesn¡¯t look over forty years old, and is still a little boy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him being younger? Don¡¯t you know uncles are popular these days?¡± The rogue liked following trends and spilled nonsense. ¡°I like this child very much. It¡¯s okay to be younger.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes, and looked at Zhou Xu again. ¡°Or, are you still thinking about that piece of work that hurt you. Don¡¯t forget, how did you become like before? You want to be someone¡¯s sentinel, but they don¡¯t want to be your guide.¡±


    Zhuo Xu¡¯s face darkened immediately, and he stopped talking.


    Hearing these sentences, Zhuo Yang felt that there must be a story in it.


    ¡°Little guy, look at my grandson, what do you think? Can you develop?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Feng Bai immediately looked at Zhuo Yang again, as if he really liked this child.


    Zhuo Yang immediately pushed back. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Could it be that you don¡¯t like my grandson? He is the most powerful sentinel in our Jiuwei Star. Much better than those embroidered pillows or wine and rice bags. If my granddaughter is still there¡­ I would want her to marry Xiao Xu2Zhuo Xu¡¯s baby name.¡± Feng Bai interrupted before he finished speaking, forcefully selling his grandson.


    Zhuo Yang smiled politely but said, ¡°But I am married and have a sentinel.¡±


    ¡°You are married and have a sentinel.¡± Feng Bai looked at him in disbelief.


    Zhuo Yang revealed the ring on his hand. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m married. In fact, I came to report in order to save my sentinel.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing getting married so early?¡± Feng Bai complained like an old child, but no longer bothered to forcefully sell his grandson.


    Although the biggest arms dealer in the interstellar space looks fierce, he is a man with a lot of commitment and credibility, and he is also kind to the younger generation.


    After Zhuo Yang explained his situation and needs, he sent someone to bring over a vaccine. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want the vaccine? I just have the last one left here for you. Take it, save your sentinel.¡±


    ¡°If he can be cured, I will send someone to take you back. If he can¡¯t be cured, come back to me. I think you have fate with my child, and Xiao Xu owes you a huge favor. I¡¯ll send someone to take you home.¡± Feng Bai said.


    Zhuo Yang was overjoyed and stretched out his hand to pick up the vaccine. ¡°Thank you, thank you Mr. Feng.¡±


    For some reason, he has a very good impression of this old arms dealer.


    Feng Bai¡¯s eyesight had some problems. Previously, Zhuo Yang stood far away, and his quantum beast was also far away. He could only see from a distance that Zhuo Yang¡¯s quantum beast was like a white dog or something.


    However, when Zhuo Yang approached, he saw it fully¡­


    The moment Feng Bai saw Zhuo Yang¡¯s quantum beast, his face suddenly changed. ¡°Nine-tailed fox¡­ your quantum beast is a nine-tailed fox?¡±


    ¡°Osphia, the royal family of Osphia¡­ Are you the crown princess of Osphia? Your sentinel is the crown prince of Osphia.¡± Lowering his head, he saw Zhuo Yang¡¯s ring at a glance.


    He hates the royal family of Osphia.


    ¡°Mr. Feng¡­¡± Zhuo Yang panicked. After a mental counseling session, his quantum beast can¡¯t be put away for some time.


    The Crown Princess of Osphia is a SS-level guide, with a nine-tailed fox for a quantum beast. This is known to the entire empire.


    Earlier, when Feng Bai didn¡¯t recognize him or his quantum beast, and talked to him, he was relieved, thinking that Feng Bai didn¡¯t pay attention to the news of Empire Star, and only cared about Jiuwei  Star.


    But now¡­


    Feng Bai took the vaccine back from Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand at once. ¡°Go away. My vaccine will be used to save cats, but I won¡¯t use it to save the people of Osphia¡¯s royal family. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what kind of grievance there is between you and the Osphia royal family, but no matter how big the grievance is, my sentinel is only forty-two years old. It has nothing to do with him.¡± Zhuo Yang summoned his courage and continued. ¡°Even if the Osphia royal family is really at fault¡­ You also promised to give me the vaccine, and I also saved your grandson.¡±


    ¡°Being a human means paying attention to credibility and keeping one¡¯s word and promises made to others, right?¡±


    ¡°Trust? Credibility? Keep your word? There is no credibility between me and you members of the royal family.¡± Feng Bai¡¯s eyes turned red and bloodshot all of a sudden. He slapped the table violently, making it shake. ¡°Not the fault of younger generations. No matter how big the grievance is, it has nothing to do with your sentinel?¡±


    ¡°Then your emperor, sixty years ago, when he sent people to hunt down my pregnant daughter, and bombarded my daughter who never stepped on an ant and my granddaughter who was less than five years old with missiles, why didn¡¯t you think that the child was innocent?¡± Feng Bai was furious.


    He fell into extremely painful memories in an instant. ¡°My daughter, Chu Chu, she has never fired a gun in her life. She will faint when she gets on a mecha, and her hand only touches books. How ridiculous, an arms dealer¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t know how to shoot¡­ Her mother left early, leaving her such a small her behind that could be shattered with a touch. Do you know how much it cost me? How much effort, how hard it was to raise her from such a small child? To raise her so well until she grew up?¡­ She got married, I had a granddaughter, and would have a grandson soon¡­¡±


    ¡°But all this was ruined by your Osphia royal family.¡± Feng Bai¡¯s eyes almost leapt out the frame. ¡°Ruined! You don¡¯t let go of pregnant women and children, and you are not worthy to talk to me about future generations!¡±


    Stunned, Zhuo Yang hesitantly asked after a moment: ¡°Mr. Feng, your, your daughter is¡­¡±


    This story was too familiar to him.


    Unexpectedly, there are relatives still from the Xue family¡­


    ¡°My daughter is Feng Chu.¡± Feng Bai replied loud and clear. ¡°Her husband is called Xue Zhanting.¡±


    Lolol. Trying to pair ZY with someone else.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 88

    Moodys¡¯s body began to gradually improve, which really relieved Zhuo Yang.


    But when he woke up, it was a day and a half later. As soon as Moodys opened his eyes, he saw that Zhuo Yang had fallen asleep quietly on the head of his bed from fatigue. He was as peaceful as an angel with dark eyelashes.


    Seeing the unfamiliar environment, Moodys to ask what was going on. But he was really sleeping soundly, and he was reluctant to disturb him.


    Seeing Zhuo Yang was sleeping so cutely, he couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss him secretly. Who would have guessed that he had just approached Zhuo Yang, and his mouth had not touched Zhuo Yang¡¯s face¡­


    Zhuo Yang, who was sleeping lightly, woke up.


    Zhuo Yang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    Their eyes and breaths are very close, and their eyes faced each other. You look at me, I look at you.


    Moodys immediately lost the thought of stealing a kiss, and sat back upright. Clearing his throat, he was about to ask Zhuo Yang about the current situation: ¡°We¡­¡±


    Zhuo Yang suddenly hugged him, and very fiercely kissed his lips.


    Kissed on the spot, Moodys paused, and then slowly kissed Zhuo Yang back.


    After a long time, the kiss was over.


    Zhuo Yang looked at Moodys with tears in his eyes, and whispered, ¡°Big brother¡ª¡±


    Moodys looks the same as the first time he saw Moodys¡­ his appearance when he fell in love with him¡­


    The way he looked when they first met.


    Back then Moodys asked him to call him ¡°Big brother.¡±


    After many years, he finally called this name again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always call me uncle? Why did you suddenly change the name to big brother?¡± Moodys was unaccustomed to the sudden name, and couldn¡¯t get used to it so quickly.


    Zhuo Yang stared at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was, asking me why I called him uncle when he clearly asked to be called big brother, when he was dreaming?¡±


    Taken aback, Moodys immediately recalled the dream. He didn¡¯t expect to speak those words in his half-awake state.


    Feeling a little embarrassed, he immediately changed the subject. ¡°Cough¡­pandora?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been vaccinated, and already cured. Otherwise, why do you think you can still sit here and talk to me now?¡± Zhuo Yang replied with relief.


    Moodys said with a smile: ¡°Isn¡¯t the probability of successful vaccination of pandora not high? It seems that my vitality is still quite tenacious, and the heavens will not kill me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the heaven that saved you, it¡¯s me.¡± Zhuo Yang corrected. He then handed a mirror over.


    ¡°Yes, what I owe you in this life will not be repaid in the next life.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know why Zhuo Yang handed the mirror over, he took it and took a look.


    Unexpectedly, when he saw his reflection, he was stunned. ¡°My face?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Probably fighting poison with poison?¡± Zhuo Yang said.


    Moodys was stunned before he laughed and said jokingly: ¡°It seems that since I married you, my luck has become really good.¡±


    No one wants to have such ugly scars on their face, and worry about scaring the people around them at any time.


    Including Moodys.


    Especially, after marrying Zhuo Yang. He couldn¡¯t do anything about his disfigured face, and always felt in his heart that he was not worthy of Zhuo Yang in terms of appearance.


    He also thought of a lot of ways to treat it¡­ but scars from zerg venom can¡¯t be treated¡­


    And now-


    From now on, he finally doesn¡¯t have to worry about this anymore.


    Moodys scratched Zhuo Yang¡¯s nose in a good mood, and joked: ¡°Here I was thinking, why did you change my name to ¡®big brother¡¯ as soon as I woke up? In the end, it was because of my face.¡±


    ¡°You think too much. Even without scars, it¡¯s not too good-looking.¡± Zhuo Yang retorted immediately.


    Now, he can finally make fun of Moodys¡¯ appearance, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about hurting him.


    Moodys was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±


    In a good mood, he didn¡¯t want to bother with Zhuo Yang.


    ¡°But you are the angel in my heart.¡± Zhuo Yang hugged him.


    Moodys hugged him back and asked, ¡°Where are we now?¡±


    Compared with flirting with Zhuo Yang, he felt that it was more important to figure out the current situation.


    ¡°We¡¯re still at Jiuwei Star. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already told Major General Gu Che and Major General Ding Hui, and they should come pick us up soon¡­¡± Zhuo Yang said softly.


    Moodys frowned slightly. ¡°Still Jiuwei Star, then we¡­¡±


    There are too many questions. Where are they now, how did Zhuo Yang get the vaccine, are they safe now, is there any danger¡­


    But he didn¡¯t get the chance to ask.


    ¡°How¡¯s the crown prince of Osphia? Is he awake yet? Great-grandson, if he doesn¡¯t wake up, just leave him be. Let¡¯s go out to eat and look at the scenery. I¡¯ll tell you stories of your grandmother back then.¡± Feng Bai and his yellow fox quantum beast, which was losing hair everywhere, entered the room with wide strides.


    As soon as Moodys saw Feng Bai, he immediately became alert. ¡°Old Yellow Fox?¡±


    It is impossible for him not to know the largest arms dealer in the interstellar, who occupied Jiuwei Star.


    ¡°Yo, wake up, Osphia¡¯s crown prince¡¯s vitality is really like an undead cockroach. It¡¯s a scourge that will live for a thousand years.¡± Feng Bai strode up to Moodys, and said rudely.


    Zhuo Yang is his great-grandson, so he naturally loves him. But he doesn¡¯t like Moodys, Winston¡¯s eldest son¡­ He feels bad that Zhuo Yang insists on guarding him every day until he wakes up.


    As soon as Moodys saw him, he immediately protected Zhuo Yang behind him, and summoned his golden lion. It grinned at the Old Yellow Fox, entering a state of preparation and provocation.


    Feng Bai didn¡¯t like Moodys very much either. Seeing the lion¡¯s provocation, his yellow fox, which looked like a wild fox, immediately entered a state of preparation, revealing sharp claws without an ounce of fear at the lion.


    Sparks flew.


    Seeing a war between the two quantum beasts was about to break out-


    ¡°Moodys, this is my great-grandfather.¡± Zhuo Yang saw that the quantum beasts of the two of them were about to fight, and quickly grabbed Moodys¡¯ hand and introduced him.


    Feng Bai is old and Moodys has just recovered. If either is injured, it will not be good.


    Moodys immediately looked at Zhuo Yang suspiciously. He knew that Zhuo Yang had always had a lot of ideas, a lot of heart, and was good at acting. He couldn¡¯t understand the situation at hand. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The kind that has undergone genetic and paternity testing. Zhuo Yang knew what he was thinking, and immediately explained. ¡°Great-grandfather gave you the vaccine, and Major Generals Gu Che and  Ding Hui were also contacted by great-grandfather¡­¡±


    A few days ago, when Moodys was still in a coma, at the strong request of Zhuo Yang, they did a genetic test with the Old Yellow Fox¡­ The result came out, and it proved that he was indeed the descendant of the Xue family, and Feng Bai¡¯s great-grandson.


    The moment the results came out, the Old Yellow Fox was so excited that his eyes filled with tears and he almost cried. And his mixed-haired yellow fox rushed out directly and put Zhuo Yang¡¯s nine-tailed fox on its back, and started to circle around¡­ Then, the nine-tailed fox began its tour across the entire planet, beginning to show off its power.


    ¡°Great-grandfather?¡± Moodys frowned, wondering how Zhuo Yang had an elder like Old Yellow Fox when he was infected with pandora.


    Feng Bai looked at Moodys, and immediately snorted angrily. ¡°Hmph¡ª¡±


    He is not pleasing to the eye anywhere.


    ¡°Mother is my great-grandfather¡¯s long-lost granddaughter, and I only met my great-grandfather when I went to find a vaccine for you¡­¡± Zhuo Yang explained.


    Although Moodys was confused, he could only believe and accept Zhuo Yang¡¯s explanation. The Old Yellow Fox hated the royal family of Osphia, and the Jiuwei star was his territory. If the Old Yellow Fox wanted to kill him and Zhuo Yang while he was infected, there was no need to lie to Zhuo Yang.


    But Zhuo Yang¡¯s next sentence shocked him: ¡°My grandfather is Marshal Xue Zhanting, and my mother is the daughter of Mrs. Xue who gave up her life to protect her child in the Heart of the Rose.¡±


    Moodys was stunned silent.


    Unexpectedly, an accident in the Heart of the Rose would lead to the mystery of Zhuo Yang¡¯s life experience. He did not expect Zhuo Yang to be a descendant of the Xue family, and he, as a member of the Osphia royal family, actually married a descendant of the Xue family.


    Previously, Moodys had never understood why the Old Yellow Fox hated the royal family so much. He only knew a little about the Xue family back then, and Emperor Winston only told him that killing Xue Zhanting was out of momentary anger. It was a wrong decision, but the choice was already made, and he could only follow through¡­ He didn¡¯t expect the Old Yellow Fox was Xue Zhanting¡¯s father-in-law.


    But now the dots connected. With these details, everything makes more sense.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the grievances of the previous generation. I¡¯m not a hairy kid who doesn¡¯t know anything like your father. For the justice of my daughter and son-in-law, I will naturally go to Osphia to find your father to discuss his decision that year.¡± Seeing that Moodys didn¡¯t speak, Feng Bai thought that he was worried about the grievance between the two families, and was worried about him interfering with his relationship with Zhuo Yang. ¡°My great-grandson likes you, saying that you helped him and saved him when you were a child¡­ You just need to be with him well, the grievances of the previous generation have nothing to do with you.¡±


    He was never willing to be the stick that beat a pair of mandarin ducks, and implicate the younger generation due to matters of the previous generation.


    Especially, after hearing Zhuo Yang say that Moodys saved him and his mother¡¯s life when he was a child¡­ Although he still doesn¡¯t like Moodys, Feng Bai doesn¡¯t hate him either.


    Moodys was silent for a long time. He then grabbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand and promised word for word: ¡°I will definitely help the Xue family seek justice, and return your grandparents¡¯ innocence.¡±


    This is what he has always wanted to do.


    He told Zhuo Yang this before the Heart of the Rose accident.


    Now, after knowing Zhuo Yang¡¯s life experience, he is even more determined.


    ¡°I believe in you.¡± Zhuo Yang held his hand tightly.


    The two looked at each other affectionately, without saying anything.


    Seeing the picture of the two looking at each other affectionately, Feng Bai felt his eyes were burned. Especially, after he put on glasses and saw the sharp contrast between Moodys¡¯s face, which can only be said to be above average, and his great-grandson¡¯s beautiful and prosperous face. The old man suddenly said with disgust: ¡°My good great-grandson, I can¡¯t figure out what you really like about Osphia¡¯s crown prince? Their royal family¡¯s genes are really ugly, and they will simply lower the average level of our family¡¯s genetic appearance in the future.¡±


    In all fairness , Moody¡¯s facial features are by no means ugly, but there is still a distance from good-looking.


    ¡°Although, your grandmother refused to listen to me, and ran away with Xue Zhanting, but Xue Zhanting still has a good face. What do you like about this crown prince?¡± Feng Bai was perplexed and couldn¡¯t understand the aesthetics of his great-grandson.


    He just felt that this child must have lacked love since childhood, and he must treat him better in the future.


    Zhuo Yang replied helplessly, ¡°great-grandfather¡­¡±


    He wasn¡¯t looking at his face.


    ¡°¡­¡± Moodys felt that he should be thankful that he didn¡¯t meet Feng Bai when half of his face was covered with scars from zerg venom.


    ¡ª¨C


    Moodys woke up less than an hour before Gu Che and Ding Hui led the army to Jiuwei Star. Because they knew that this was the territory of the Old Yellow Fox, who hated the Osphia royal family deeply, they were almost ready to go to war to rescue Moodys.


    Unexpectedly, the Old Yellow Fox not only did not open fire, but also vacated a place for their warships to land, and sent someone to greet them with Moodys.


    Although Gu Che and Ding Hui were confused and wary, seeing the large number of people, they still parked the warships.


    The moment he saw Moodys, Ding Hui immediately stepped forward and hugged Moodys with red eyes. ¡°Boss, I knew you wouldn¡¯t die! It¡¯s good that you are still alive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ah, I¡¯m still alive.¡± Moodys patted him on the shoulder and released him.


    Gu Che saw Moody¡¯s face immediately. ¡°Your Highness, your face?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡± After hearing complaints of his ugliness from the Old Yellow Fox several times, Moodys could finally raise his face in front of his subordinates, and regained his confidence.


    Zhuo Yang also stepped forward and greeted them. ¡°Major General Gu Che, Major General Ding Hui, Lieutenant Colonel Liu Erya, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness, you¡­ are you all right?¡± Liu Erya was paying attention to Moodys and didn¡¯t see Zhuo Yang until he spoke.


    Seeing her so surprised, Zhuo Yang suddenly smiled. ¡°What about me? Or do you think it¡¯s normal for your crown prince to survive after being swept up by the vortex, but I should be twisted into pieces?¡±


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t you have pandora?¡± Liu Erya shook her head repeatedly.


    Before, she really thought Zhuo Yang was swept into the vortex. Since His Royal Highness isn¡¯t dead, then Zhuo Yang shouldn¡¯t be dead. Plus Zhuo Yang tried to spy on Gu Che before, but¡­


    Her voice fell.


    Both Zhuo Yang and Moodys voices sharpened: ¡°Pandora?¡±


    Moodys just rescued his life from the pandora virus, and how he got it was still unclear¡­


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, after you were swept away, we found a traitor in the logistics department. They secretly added the latent pandora virus to His Highness¡¯s daily nutritional supplements¡­ It was planned long ago, so we don¡¯t know why they did this. It may be to kill the crown princess, as only His Highness¡¯s supplements were drugged.¡±


    Gu Che immediately reported: ¡°But before Ding Hui and I could cross-examine them, that person committed suicide.¡±


    In the army, they all eat nutritional supplements, which are made by machines based on each person¡¯s body weight.


    They will never be mixed up, or incorrect¡­


    Liu Erya said: ¡°We thought that, after taking such a nutritional supplement, His Highness will be infected with pandora, but we didn¡¯t expect His Highness to be fine.¡±


    ¡°Before we received news from His Highness, we also struggled to get a vaccine,¡± she added.


    Zhuo Yang¡¯s heart immediately sank. He didn¡¯t expect that Moodys acquired the virus because of him¡­ When Moodys was unconscious, he fed his own blood.


    Who on earth wanted to put him to death?


    ¡°Of course he won¡¯t get infected.¡± Before Zhuo Yang could understand, Feng Bai strode forward and said coldly, ¡°In the beginning, when the pandora vaccine was developed, it was because a doctor discovered some people¡¯s genes and blood can resist pandora virus¡­ I was the first group of volunteers who provided genes and blood to research a vaccine. It¡¯s destined that genes of our family will not be infected with pandora. These things extracted from blood cells will become the pandora vaccine after a high degree of purification and processing.¡±


    This is the origin of the pandora vaccine and the reason why there are so many vaccines in Jiuwei Star.


    When a few people were infected later, it was because he was seriously injured and it was not suitable to extract large volumes of blood for the vaccine.


    Unexpectedly, someone in Osphia actually wanted to use pandora to kill his great-grandson¡­


    ¡°It seems that these people and Felman had a plan, conspiring to kill us.¡± Moodys frowned. ¡°What about Emperor Star? How is Emperor Star now?¡±


    He suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    Sure enough, at the mention of Emperor Star, Gu Che and Ding Hui immediately showed sad expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Your Highness, now the entire Emperor Star, no, the entire Osphia is in chaos.¡±


    Hahahaha my 2nd fav bit.


    [Moodys] Turns out you called me brother due to my face.


    [Zhuo Yang] Your face ain¡¯t anything special.


    [Moodys] ¡­


    Then Feng Bai tosses more salt on the injury.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 89

    Although Gu Che¡¯s tone was calm, Zhuo Yang and Moodys already knew it was bad from their sad eyes. Moodys frowned, and asked in a deep voice: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s the situation with Emperor Star now?


    ¡°Mid-August¡­ Shortly after we set off for the expedition, the Anti-Imperial Society forces began to make trouble in Emperor Star. There were just some small messes at the time, and His Majesty said it would disturb your emotions on the front line and disturb the military¡¯s morale, so he didn¡¯t inform you, planning to wait for you to win and return to Emperor Star to discussion¡­¡± Gu Che rambled, as if not knowing where to start. After a while, he organized his language and said: ¡°In the end, on the way back, you were attacked by the rebel Vulture Legion and sucked into that space vortex¡­¡±


    Moodys¡¯s hand clenched unconsciously: ¡°And then?¡±


    He¡¯s clear on these things.


    ¡°Ding Hui and I thought you might still be alive, so we blocked the news and planned to stay on the border to search for the whereabouts of you and the crown princess¡­ If we can¡¯t find you or drag it any longer, we would make another plan.¡± Gu Che¡¯s tone was indescribably solemn. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that the moment you vanished, news from Emperor Star came. People were in a state of panic. I think the Vulture Legion¡¯s treason is premeditated. Felman and some people at the top of Emperor Star should have colluded¡­¡±


    Moodys frowned, and told Gu Che and the others some information he knew: ¡°Felman Dawson is an anti-imperial society person.¡±


    He just didn¡¯t know how many dormant agents in the Anti-Imperial Society organization occupy top ranks in Emperor Star.


    ¡°We thought it was too much of a coincidence.¡± Gu Che smiled bitterly, and continued: ¡°News of your death at the Heart of the Rose under the Vulture Legion spread. His Majesty Winston tried to block it, but Queen Catherine made a big noise in the palace. When holding a press conference, she claimed that the third prince and the Vulture Legion colluded to kill you, and for the third prince to pay for your life. She also took out a lot of so-called evidence¡­ The entire Emperor Star is panicking, and everyone regards the third prince as the culprit who killed you, cursing and swearing.¡±


    When something happened to Moodys, who profited the most?


    It can only be his brother, the third prince, Leo, who Emperor Winston is most optimistic about. Therefore, the third prince became the target of the entire empire, and the scapegoat.


    Even Gu Xia and the Gu family were involved.


    Moodys frowned.


    Gu Che went on to say: ¡°In the middle of the night on the third day of the press conference, without any warning, Queen Catherine and the second prince, under the banner of avenging you, led the Lightning and Thunder Legions to the palace and put His Majesty under house arrest. At the same time, there was a rebellion in our Gu family¡¯s Ancient Wood Legion; my uncle seized power under the same excuse as Queen Catherine¡¯s seeking vengeance for you.


    With 3 united legions, and tacit approval of the Prime Minister and Head of the Military¡­


    Emperor Star naturally became a possession of Queen Catherine and the second prince.


    ¡°Then, His Royal Highness the Third Prince, out of concern for the safety of his father, His Majesty and Mrs. Judith, were voluntarily imprisoned. My brother and him are imprisoned together, awaiting verdict.¡± Gu Che¡¯s mood is too entangled that it can¡¯t be entangled anymore.


    Moodys¡¯ fingernails dug into flesh. ¡°What about the Rising Sun Legion? Weren¡¯t they left to protect Emperor Star? How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°Also, the Wild Lion Legion, although the Wild Lion Legion is stationed in Baihu Star, isn¡¯t Chu Lie still in Emperor Star? There¡¯s also Houyi1Fictional Ancient Chinese beast, like Qilin or Fenghuang and the Black Eagle Legion. Even if they¡¯re stationed outside, with this kind of thing on Emperor Star, they just sat back and ignored it?¡± He was furious.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how this happened.


    Gu Che said: ¡°Your Highness, I think Colonel Abel should tell you about this matter.¡±


    As his voice fell, an officer of the Rising Sun Legion walked out of the Glory Legion with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Why are you here, Hebrew2One of the armies in the Rising Sun Legion deputy commander?¡± Moodys asked.


    As the royal family¡¯s legion, Moodys is the commander of the Rising Sun Legion in name, but there are legion commanders and deputy legion commanders who are the real ones responsible.


    Colonel Abel said with a sonorous voice, full of blood and tears: ¡°Reporting Your Royal Highness, the deputy commander, Ebler, betrayed us in the middle of the night. Only then did the Hebrew army manage to fight and escape to the border, where we found Major Generals Gu Che and Ding Hui.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is here, but the rest of the Rising Sun Legion  all sided with the Queen,¡± he said.


    No matter what the situation on other planets is like, Emperor Star is firmly in the hands of these people.


    After he finished speaking, Abel burst into tears. ¡°Lieutenant General Chu Lie, before your accident, an accident happened to him when the Anti-Imperial Society¡¯ was rioting. Somehow the Prime Minister got a batch of evidence, claiming he colluded with the Alliance and intended to rebel, and is convicted of treason. He is now locked up in the prison where Marshal Xue Zhanting was in the past.¡±


    ¡°The Prime Minister, Military Head, and second prince have already issued orders. After the second prince ascends the throne, they will execute Lieutenant General Chu Lie as a traitor.¡±


    The situation in Emperor Star is clear now.


    Before Moodys could speak, Zhuo Yang was a step ahead and asked in surprise: ¡°Chu Lie treasonous, how is this possible?¡±


    ¡°They want to remake the unjust case of Xue Zhanting back then.¡± Moodys asked in a deep voice: ¡°What about Chu Lie himself? Can¡¯t he save himself? Isn¡¯t the galaxy where his Wild Lion Legion is stationed very close to the Emperor Star?¡±


    Gu Che said, ¡°Duke Allen fell into the hands of the second prince and them. He can¡¯t leave Emperor Star¡­ Lieutenant General Chu Li could only choose to stay in Emperor Star for the safety of the little duke and cannot leave.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Allen?¡± Zhuo Yang hurriedly asked.


    Based on what he knew about Allen, Allen should not let himself become a drag on his brother even at the cost of his life. How could he let himself fall into the hands of Vincent¡¯s people and be used to threaten Chu Lie?


    Why didn¡¯t Chu Lie send Allen away in advance before the incident?


    There are too many questions in Zhuo Yang¡¯s stomach.


    Ding Hui lit a cigarette and sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s not the little duke¡¯s fault. When the Anti-Imperial Society riot began, a rare virus appeared in Emperor Star. It spreads through the spiritual links of sentinels and guides. The little duke and many of Emperor Star¡¯s guides with the habit of volunteering to help the mentally disturbed sentinels, a large number of guides were infected, leading to a mental breakdown and falling into a coma¡­¡±


    ¡°The Emperor Star¡¯s medical team and researchers are working on a cure. Since the virus is only in Emperor Star and only infects guides, Lieutenant General Chu Li dare not let the little duke leave Emperor Star.¡± The Emperor Star is now in a mess. ¡°Because of the large-scale mental breakdown of the guides, the whole country is now under martial law. Guides are now prohibited from channeling unfamiliar sentinels. The families of those guides are crying all over the place.¡±


    In this way, the sharing of the spiritual resources of guides that Zhuo Yang and Moodys promoted at the beginning, was implemented in vain¡­


    Those sentinel cancer families who stubbornly insisted that their own guides would never help other sentinels to channel their mental power became complacent and ridiculed them.


    They said it is God¡¯s punishment for those unruly, unclean guides.


    ¡°What about the royal family? What¡¯s the situation with the royal family now?¡± Moodys didn¡¯t expect that the situation to become so severe in just over a month.


    Gu Che frowned and said: ¡°Emperor Winston has done a lot of unwise and stupid things in the past, and his reputation and public support rate were never high. This time Queen Catherine brought out the evidence and said that you were killed by the third prince and the others, being extremely emotional, and supporting people to avenge you¡­ In the end, Her Majesty is your mother, and the second prince is your younger brother¡­¡±


    ¡°The second prince also publicly stated that after ascending the throne, he will use your and the crown princess¡¯s genes to create a child to be the heir to the royal family, the next crown prince. As such, their approval is be even higher.¡± He sighed deeply. ¡°And the Black Eagle and Houyi Legion have always been accustomed of using the rudder when seeing wind. Seeing this situation, they stayed in their fortresses and did not go out to rescue His Majesty, nor did they follow Queen Catherine and the others¡­ Maybe they wanted to wait until a final decision is made before making plans.¡±


    Ding Hui added: ¡°But in fact, as the two most influential legions of the ten major legions, them doing this and not moving is the same as acquiescing and supporting Queen Catherine¡¯s behavior. ¡±


    Moodys clenched his fists.


    Gu Che licked his lips and added: ¡°Queen Catherine will host a memorial service for you in 4 days. On the day of the memorial, His Majesty Winston will cede the throne to Vincent Bricania.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the second prince will ascend to the throne, the third prince and Lieutenant General Chu Lie will be executed. He will make a child of you and the crown princess, and thus control the entire empire.¡±


    Hearing this, Moodys chuckled dryly. ¡°My memorial service is really interesting.¡±


    Even without seeing his person or verifying his corpse, his mother is simply too anxious.


    Lots of prose and setting what¡¯s to come!


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 90

    The group fell silent for a while.


    Gu Che let out a long sigh. ¡°We didn¡¯t search for Your Highness¡¯s whereabouts before. Major General Ding Hui and I planned to join forces with the Wild Lion Legion and lead a few teams to rescue His Majesty, His Highness, my father, and Lieutenant General Chu Lie, before the memorial. And make long-term plans and other plans after¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that, before we set off, you would send news from Jiuwei Star. At first, when we first received the news, we didn¡¯t dare hope, and came here with the mentality of giving it a try¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to be fine. It¡¯s great you¡¯re fine.¡± He was filled with emotion.


    As long as Moodys is still alive, no matter how chaotic the situation in Osphia is, it has not yet reached the point where it cannot be solved.


    As long as Moodys is still alive¡­


    Moodys frowned slightly. ¡°How were you planning to deploy forces to rescue my father and the others before you knew I was still alive? Tell me about your plan.¡±


    ¡°Queen Catherine has went people to shut down all the space stations of Emperor Star, and set up an external defense network¡­ so that the legions stationed outside Emperor Star cannot directly jump back to Emperor Star through military channels. Even if they go return, as long as a ship lands, Emperor Star will also receive news.¡± Gu Che explained. ¡°Our arms have been almost exhausted after the Lyra battle and the Heart of the Rose battle. Before the Heart of the Rose, they blew up the arsenal of Volstar¡­ After your accident, the military has never provided us with arms, and we have almost run out of ammunition and food.¡±


    ¡°Not only does Emperor Star have sufficient ammunition, but also three major legions plus half of the Rising Sun Legion are stationed there. Our chances with direct confrontation is not high.¡± Gu Che explained the plan. ¡°So, Major General Ding Hui and I planned to keep the Dawn and Glory Legions in Lyra, and let the Wild Lion Legion stay in place. We will select a team of elite troops to sneak into the capital to rescue people, and then let them communicate with outside, and jump back to Lyra again.


    Moodys pondered for a while, and then asked: ¡°So, when were you planning to carry out this mission?¡±


    ¡°The day of your memorial service.¡± Ding Hui and Gu Che said in unison.


    The two looked at each other, and Gu Che spoke again: ¡°On the day Queen Catherine holds a memorial service for you, everyone¡¯s attention will definitely be on the scene of the memorial service. All important people will be at the scene to mourn you. At that time, everyone¡¯s defense will be the most lax, and it is a good time for us to rescue His Majesty and General Chu Lie.¡±


    ¡°Have you confirmed where they are locked up?¡± Moodys asked.


    Gu Che replied: ¡°You can rest assured. I grew up in Emperor Star, and I still have some basic connections present. Although His Majesty and the General are detained separately, we can still determine their respective positions.¡±


    ¡°The plan is well arranged.¡± After a while, Moodys said such a sentence.


    Gu Che frowned. ¡°What does Your Highness mean?¡±


    ¡°We will follow your original plan. I will also return to Emperor Star with you.¡± Moodys said. ¡°It¡¯s just that the Glory, Dawn, and Wild Lion Legions won¡¯t stay where they are. Let¡¯s quietly take down Otto star near Emperor Star, and station warships of all three legions there¡­ I will sneak back to the capital together with the elite troops you have selected to rescue people and directly lead the three major legions to attack Emperor Star¡­¡±


    Since Emperor Star is already in chaos, he can only do this.


    Legions with betrayal in their hearts should not stay.


    Gu Che was not surprised that Moodys would make such a decision. ¡°But, we no longer have arms, and the arms of the Wild Lion Legion alone are not enough for our three legions¡­ Besides, Emperor Star has sufficient ammunition and arms. I¡¯m afraid attacking won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    The most feared thing in the army is not having insufficient ammunition when marching outside.


    They even lack weapons; how can they fight others?


    Moodys frowned, ready to say something.


    Feng Bai was the first to speak. ¡°Do you want arms? I have it here. How much is needed?¡±


    As the biggest arms dealer in the universe, the most important resource in his hand is arms.


    ¡°Mr. Feng¡­¡± Gu Che was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that this arms dealer, who was rumored to hate the royal family of Osphia, would be so straightforward and righteous that he would lend them unlimited arms.


    They originally intended to open their mouths and borrow a batch of arms from the Old Yellow Fox at a high price¡­ After the Emperor Star was recaptured, they would return the money to him.


    Unexpectedly, before he even opened his mouth, Feng Bai offered it ¨C he didn¡¯t even mention any exchange.


    He has no idea what kind of adventure happened on Jiuwei Star to make this arms dealer who hated the royal family of Osphia become so friendly towards them, and even take the initiative to lend a helping hand.


    ¡°Thank you, great-grandfather.¡± After solving the big problem of arms, Moodys immediately let out a long sigh of relief, and thanked the Old Yellow Fox with great respect under Gu Che¡¯s surprised eyes.


    As soon as the ¡®great-grandfather¡¯ came out, everyone present was surprised.


    Feng Bai said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t bear this great-grandfather, Your Royal Highness. But my daughter and son-in-law¡¯s justice still requires me to go to Emperor Star in person to find your good father. Who asked him to sit peacefully and easily, and leave guilt for future generations.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need such an ugly person calling him great-grandfather.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you great-grandfather and thank you for His Royal Highness.¡± Zhuo Yang immediately stepped forward and took his hand. He knew that his great-grandfather was stubborn but soft-hearted.


    Feng Bai was grabbed by his own great-grandson, and his heart softened, no longer bothering to argue with Moodys who was unpleasant to his eyes.


    Zhuo Yang looked at the surprised eyes of several people, and then introduced him to Gu Che and the rest. ¡°This is my great-grandfather who I¡¯ve been separated from for many years. We did a DNA test a few days ago and just met each other.¡±


    Suddenly, they understood why the Old Yellow Fox was willing to inform them of the whereabouts of the crown prince, and was willing to lend them arms.


    Unexpectedly, the crown princess still has such a life experience¡­


    ¡°In this way, we don¡¯t have to worry about arms and ammunition.¡± Ding Hui was very familiar with him. After knowing that the Old Yellow Fox was on the same side, he unceremoniously regarded the Old Yellow Fox¡¯s equipment as his own arsenal.


    Seeing that he had something to say, Moodys immediately asked, ¡°What opinion does Major General Ding Hui have?¡±


    ¡°We have more than enough to deal with Emperor Star, and we can be sure, as long as we save people, there will be no problem. It¡¯s just that the Black Eagle Legion and Houyi Legion, none of us know what their plans are¡­ If they secretly form a line with Emperor Star and attack from behind us, it will be bad.¡± This is worth worrying about.


    In the end, the attitudes of Houyi and Black Eagle are too ambiguous they don¡¯t know what to do.


    Even if the Vulture Legion is gone, they can barely count as three legions now, and they may have to deal with the Emperor Star politicians and the other six major legions.


    ¡°If you are worried about the lack of manpower, the Xue Family Army can find several planets of forces near Jiuwei Star. As long as you don¡¯t dislike them as interstellar pirates now. In worst case, if you can see eye to eye with my people, you can also take them as you like¡­¡± Although Feng Bai is very old, he also knows that it is too difficult for them to attack Emperor Star that had six legions.


    Ding Hui was shocked all of a sudden. ¡°Xue Family Army? Can you let Xue Family Army obey you and let you dispatch it? They are also willing to help the crown prince fight Emperor Star?¡±


    Although Xue Family Army is now the largest star thief organization in the interstellar¡ª it was originally a legion under the serious Marshal Xue Zhanting.


    It was raised as a serious army.


    If they help, it means that there is another legion in hand.


    It¡¯s just that, can Feng Bai really order the Xue family¡¯s army?


    Although they also knew that all their arms came from Old Yellow Fox, and they would help if the Old. Yellow Fox asked for help with anything.


    But this time, they are sending troops to fight to save the emperor who killed Marshal Xue and attacked them¡ª


    Even if the Old. Yellow Fox opens his mouth, will Xue Family Army really agree?


    Ding Hui and Gu Che looked at each other, their eyes filled with concerns.


    Seeing their distrusting attitudes, Feng Bai immediately said with anger: ¡°My daughter¡¯s name is Feng Chu.¡±


    Gu Che: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ding Hui: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone present was silent. They were all born too late, and didn¡¯t know who Feng Chu was. Even if his daughter is Feng Chu, why does he think he can the Xue Family Army?


    Could it be that Feng Chu is currently a high-level figure in the Xue Family Army star thief organization?


    ¡°Her husband is Xue Zhanting.¡± Seeing that they were all silent, Feng Bai announced the name of his son-in-law who was more famous than his daughter.


    This time, everyone present was finally shocked, and no longer doubted that he could order the Xue Family Army.


    The other members of the Dawn and Glory Legions even felt that even God was helping the crown prince. When he was almost at the end, he was actually sent such a great-grandfather-in-law¡­


    With ammunition in hands, they are simply waiting to go to war.


    Although it would still be 4 against 6 with the added Xue Family Army, as people who have been fighting year around, they have more than enough weapons and ammunition to win those embroidered pillows and wine bags.


    The morale of the Dawn Legion and the Glory Legion immediately became high.


    Feng Bai is one of my favorite characters. Insulting Moodys¡¯ face (more than once) and his random outbursts.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 91

    At the same time, in a movie theater in Capital Star, the aristocratic guide in charge of the Anti-Imperial Society was watching a patriotic interstellar war movie.


    The name of the movie is ¡°Top of the Stars¡±, and it tells the story of a young master from an aristocratic family who can¡¯t support itself. In the face of great changes in the family, his loyal father and brother are framed by the villain for treason, and the whole family is destroyed. He is lucky enough to escape, growing up overnight, and joined the army incognito. His original aspirations and family spirit remained unchanged ¨C to revive his family¡¯s prestige¡­ In the end, he led his troops to fight Emperor Star, defeated the villain, and became the Imperial marshal, standing on the top of the stars.


    After drinking coffee quietly and finishing the whole movie by himself, the male guide sneered. ¡°In this day and age, do people still love to watch such pitted patriotic movies?¡±


    He sneered at the contents, thinking they were filled with unrealistic delusions.


    In his opinion, winners and losers, history books and evaluations of the future generations are written by the victor¡­ Who knows whether the things hidden the victor¡¯s mask are black or white?


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s shot well, it can resonate with people. The theme of patriotism will always be a hot topic because of the spirit of patriotism and national pride buried in people¡¯s hearts.¡± The secretary next to him explained as he topped his coffee.


    ¡°Patriotism? National pride?¡± The male guide sneered. ¡°This is just a nihilistic so-called belief created by those in power and the upper echelons in order to rule. Only those stupid people at the bottom will believe such things and rouse their emotions for the cause.¡±


    On the side, while the secretary disagreed, he did not dare to refute his words.


    At this moment, the vice president of the Anti-Imperial Society suddenly asked, ¡°President, have you finished watching the movie?¡±


    He was very afraid of this male guide, and he never dared to interrupt when what the other party was not finished with his affairs.


    ¡°Watched. It¡¯s quite boring.¡± The male guide withdrew his gaze. Seeing that the vice president wanted to say something, he turned to him. ¡°What do you want to say, just say it.¡±


    Wrinkling his brows, the vice president said: ¡°Queen Catherine, the second prince, and the Lightning Legion are very arrogant. They are growing less concerned about us and our agreement. After this mother and son take over Emperor Star, it doesn¡¯t look like they plan to follow through.¡±


    ¡°From start to finish, they treat as soft persimmons.¡± He was very indignant at Queen Catherine¡¯s act of slaughtering donkeys.


    When Catherine was helpless and discussed cooperation, she had a different attitude. Now they don¡¯t even plan to give them the benefits they negotiated earlier.


    Could it be that Catherine really thinks that she has captured the people¡¯s hearts and minds, and legions¡¯ support¡­


    Really things they support her and her son?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let them be proud and arrogant for a few days. After all, they won¡¯t be able to be arrogant anymore in a few days.¡± The male guide was indifferent as he sipped his coffee.


    The vice president looked at him, puzzled. ¡°President?¡±


    He had never been able to figure out this person¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Catherine, a woman with a lot of stuff in her head, who can¡¯t even figure out the details of the Anti-Imperial Society and who the real president is, she dares to talk to me about cooperation¡­ She is so shallow and can only see a little profit. To be honest, before I cooperating, I already guessed she would kill the donkey when she took office. Thinking she reached the top, everyone will beg her and refuse to give us the benefits she had promised us before.¡± The male guide smiled softly. ¡°She is so arrogant now, and I am not surprised by her self-righteous attitude.¡±


    He paused for a while, then continued: ¡°It¡¯s a pity. How did she get the support she has now, the status she has now¡­ How did she get these things, wealth and beauty, she has forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Since I can hold her up to the clouds, I can kick her into the mud. She won¡¯t be complacent for much longer.¡± The male guide said.


    The vice president frowned slightly and looked at the male guide. ¡°What does the president mean¡­ you have other plans?¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand the current situation. What ability did the male guide have to step on Queen Catherine and her son into the mud.


    ¡°Moodys and Zhuo Yang are dead, but don¡¯t forget, the Dawn Legion and the Glory Legion are still in the Lyra galaxy. The border planets have been accumulating forces to ask the royal family for an explanation regarding Xue Zhanting. While the Xue Family Army and Old Yellow Fox¡­ the ammunition and soldiers in their hands are not vegetarians; they are just leaderless, and lack a force to unite them.¡± The male guide said: ¡°Under such circumstances, Catherine thinks she has won Emperor Star, able to crown Vincent as emperor, and sit back and relax. This is simply a fool¡¯s dream!¡±


    He sneered. ¡°Also, does she really think that the Thunder Legion listens to her? That the Houyi and Black Eagle Legions are so afraid of her they just sit still?


    ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± The vice president didn¡¯t understand him.


    The male guide smiled softly. ¡°After Moodys¡¯ memorial service and Vincent ascends the throne, they will be proud for another month at most. Then their death will come and the whole of Osphia will be my world.¡±


    As long as he thinks of the victory that is close at hand, his blood boils with excitement¡­


    The vice president is puzzled. ¡°Do you have any arrangements and plans, my lord?¡±


    ¡°As soon as Vincent ascended the throne, go and immediately kill Winston, Chu Lie, the immortal Gu family, and Leo. Oh, yes, and Xue Hanqin, Xue Zhanting¡¯s precious daughter. Can¡¯t forget her. Let them all go to hell, and then push it all to Catherine. Since coming to power, she has been listening to me and convicting these people. She is going to kill them, presumably with a trial, and find an excuse to announce the death verdict¡­¡±


    The male guide tapped his index finger on the table. ¡°Death can arouse the anger and hatred of relatives the most. When Chu Lie dies, the Wild Lion Legion will inevitably riot, and when Leo, Winston, and Old Man Gu die, Gu Che will also be inevitably heartbroken .¡±


    ¡°Moodys is already dead. They are leaderless. I will take Allen, who is in a coma and seriously ill, under the guise of being persecuted by Queen Catherine, and flee to the border to seek the Dawn and Glory Legions. Gu Che will definitely agree to protect us, and then I will contact the Mad Lion Legion to avenge their commander. I will be able to unite the three legions first.¡± The male guide¡¯s plan is quite detailed. ¡°Then, I will pretend to have just discovered the background of Chu Lie and Xue Hanqin not long before they died, but was unable to save them¡­ Go to Old Yellow Fox and Xue Family Army and tell the background of Chu Lie and Xue Hanqin.¡±


    He smiled complacently. ¡°Zhuo Yang is the great-grandson of Old Yellow Fox, Xue Hanqin is his granddaughter, Chu Lie is his grandson. They could have lived, but they were all persecuted by Catherine and died. Yellow Fox and Xue Family Army will definitely explode, piling old and new hatred together, and attack Emperor Star together with the Dawn and Glory Legions.¡±


    ¡°My popularity among them has always been good, and I have repeatedly interceded and tried to help Xue Zhanting, just like with Chu Lie. But they ended up detained because I lack power, so they will believe me.¡± The male guide explained. ¡°Having watched wine bag and rice bag legions of Emperor Star, they are definitely not opponents of the legions fighting at the border¡­ When the time comes, once Vincent and Catherine are dead, the Osphia royal family will be gone.¡±


    ¡°The current situation is very complicated, plus there are several loyal and trustworthy royal legions, so they will not easily deal with the royal family. At that time, I will announce that a child of Zhuo Yang and Moodys will be the next emperor of the empire, who I will raise up. I believe they will have no objection¡­ This child has the blood of the Osphia royal family and the Xue family, capturing the people¡¯s hearts. And I will be his granduncle.¡± The male guide said: ¡°At that time, the Lyra galaxy that Moodys has worked so hard to build, and the planets occupied by Old Yellow Fox and Xue Family Army will all return, and they will all become mine.¡±


    He smiled. ¡°At that time, I will be the de facto emperor and ruler of this country. Having upheld the so-called justice in the eyes of everyone, they will all appreciate and respect me.¡±


    This is what he really wants¡­


    He wants the whole empire to become his.


    ¡°Pre¡­ President, great¡­ You are really wise!¡± The vice-chairman was indescribably amazed at his plans and thoughts. He did not expect such an operation at all.


    The male guide patted the vice president¡¯s face in a very good mood, treating him like a dog. ¡°When I¡¯m in power, all members of our Anti-Imperial Society will not have to hide their heads and tails underground. You will all be the dignitaries and leaders of Osphia.¡±


    He made a heavy promise, as if seeing his victory in front of him.


    ¡ª¨C


    At this moment, Jiuwei Star began assembling under the call of the Old Yellow Fox to avenge Xue Zhanting, get justice, and return the Xue family army as an official legion of Osphia again. The Xue Family Army, and forces the Old Yellow Fox had raised for 60 years, reorganized with the Dawn and Glory Legions within half a day¡­


    Ready to go out and help Moodys reclaim Emperor Star.


    Before leaving, Zhuo Yang went to the central square of Jiuwei Star again and saw the two stone statues of Xue Zhanting and his wife, and was filled with emotion.


    The first time he saw these two stone statues and heard their stories, Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t know that they were his grandfather and grandmother. Even then, he couldn¡¯t help but admire and favor these two people.


    After knowing his own life experience, Zhuo Yang looked at them this time with eagerness and closeness. He just wanted to keep their voices and smiles firmly in his heart.


    And be sincerely proud for them.


    ¡°What your grandfather and grandmother want to see most is the peace and strength of this country. Although I have been scolding your grandfather for being foolish and not knowing how to be flexible, I actually know¡­ He didn¡¯t leave at that time because he knew that once he left, The Xue Family Army will inevitably become a rebel army and go to war with the military. He was unwilling to shoot at his compatriots and the soldiers of the empire, unwilling to fight against them, and does not want Osphia¡¯s blood on their hands. He always believed that he lives for the people of Osphia¡­¡± Feng Bai looked at the statue of his son-in-law for a long time, and then patted Zhuo Yang on the shoulder. ¡°He loves this country, and the people who love the country. He was never willing to be the one who changed the dynasty or overthrow the government. He was willing to die for his beliefs and never regretted it.¡±


    Although, he would hate his son-in-law whenever he remembered the death of his beloved daughter, in all fairness, Xue Zhanting as a marshal¡­ is admired by all the people at the border, including Feng Bai.


    Zhuo Yang listened quietly without saying a word.


    Feng Bai lit a cigarette. ¡°Your grandfather once said that no matter whether you win or lose, civil war will always hurt the people of Osphia and the treasury of Osphia.¡±


    ¡°This is also why the Xue Family Army has accumulated power on the frontier for so many years, but never took the initiative to attack Osphia directly.¡±


    Zhuo Yang vowed: ¡°My grandfather¡¯s unfulfilled wish will one day be fulfilled for him.¡±


    As a person of Osphia, this is also the image of Osphia he wants to see.


    Feng Bai patted Zhuo Yang on the shoulder and said nothing.


    Any more guesses who the main villain is?


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 92

    Due to the lack of time, the Dawn Legion, the Glory Legion, and the temporarily recruited Xue Family Army immediately hurriedly completed several space jumps to Emperor Star after rendezvousing at Jiuwei Star.


    And Chu Lie¡¯s Mad Lion Legion, after being contacted by Gu Che, will join them in the nearest space channel near Emperor Star.


    March quickly.


    This time, Moodys didn¡¯t have any extra time to say a word to Zhuo Yang. He discussed plans with Gu Che, Ding Hui, and the Xue Family Army, who had been a pirate for many years, almost all night.


    Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t adapt to so many consecutive space jump, but in order not to drag down the army¡¯s journey and disturb morale, he forced himself to hold on and never complained.


    He spent all his time with the Feng Bai who is older and not very good at fighting anymore, chatting about old affairs of his grandfather and grandmother.


    ¡°Your mother¡­what does she like? What does she like to do?¡± Feng Bai is very concerned about his granddaughter whom he has never met. The closer he gets to Emperor Star, the more timid he is.


    He¡¯s was afraid that his granddaughter would not like this grandfather.


    Zhuo Yang can understand his mood, and is happy to chat with him more about his mother. ¡°My mother is very gentle, has a good temper, and has always liked reading books and children¡­ Before marrying Zhuo Hengyuan, she was a teacher. She has always been proud of her profession. And now she volunteers at the orphanage every day, or volunteers to help soothe some mentally disturbed sentinels¡­¡±


    ¡°She also wanted to go to the frontier and continue her teaching career. It was I who felt that the frontier was not safe and stopped her,¡± he said.


    Feng Bai listened carefully to his granddaughter¡¯s daily life. When he heard that Tan Yuzhi used to work as a teacher, and had an ideal and ambition to teach at the border, he burst into tears. ¡°Teacher¡­ going to the border star to teach. Your grandmother was like this back then, Hanqin is like her mother¡­¡±


    This reminded him of his beloved daughter who died too early.


    From the start, Feng Chu, as the daughter of an arms dealer, insisted on being a teacher and going to the frontier. Feng Bai couldn¡¯t understand it¡­ and could only choose to support her.


    Recalling these precious things now¡ª


    Made him feel pain and the preciousness.


    Fortunately, fortunately, his daughter still has a daughter.


    She has descendants and inheritors of her blood in this world, who have witnessed that she once lived in this world.


    ¡°When this war is over, I will raise funds to set up schools on the borders, so that every child can read books and receive a good education.¡± Zhuo Yang said.


    Previously, he couldn¡¯t understand why his mother always wanted to leave him after he matured, wanting to go to the borders and be a teacher.


    Charity can be done anywhere, right?


    But now, he understands a little bit. Maybe this is the last impression and inheritance Tan Yuzhi, who has long forgotten her childhood, has about her biological mother.


    He should support her.


    Feng Bai burst into tears. ¡°Remember to count me too. Great-grandfather still has a little money here.¡±


    The three armies reunited at Otto Star.


    Working with Ding Hui, Gu Che, the commander of the Xue family army, and the commander of the Wild Lion Legion, Moodys studied how to infiltrate Emperor Star and rescue Emperor Winston, Leo, and Chu Lie.


    ¡ª¨C


    And at this time, in the capital.


    In the palace, Queen Catherine was hysterical. ¡°What did you say? Can¡¯t find them, where are they?Where has everyone gone? Didn¡¯t I send a heavy army to guard them? Where did that old undying thing and that whore, Judith, their son, and the old Gu family head go?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you even properly watch a few people under house arrest? Waste!¡± Catherine was furious.


    Although she was stupid, she still knew clearly that the Dawn and Glory Legions did not move because Moodys was dead, and Winston and Leo were controlled in her own hands, and they cared about their safety. So the Ding Hui and Gu Che did not dare move.


    But now¡­


    if Winston and Leo are lost, can her son still ascend smoothly?


    Can she continue to hold onto Osphia?


    The guard was directly smashed with a vase, but he still did not dare to move. His legs trembled as he said: ¡°Your Majesty, we have thoroughly searched where His Majesty Winston, Madam Judith, General Gu, and the third prince were held. They are gone. A few guards also disappeared. When they disappeared, the other guards were all given medicine¡­ It is reasonable to speculate that their disappearance and escape was premeditated¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Previously, they held back to find the right timing,¡± he said.


    Queen Catherine¡¯s face was ashen, but she suddenly smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t believe that old Winston and Gu Kun still has power in Emperor Star under such circumstances, and the ability to slip away under our noses.¡±


    ¡°Block all of Emperor Star for me. Start searching from the Gu family properties and the underground. Blow them up if they¡¯re not found. Even if you let them die, you mustn¡¯t let them escape from Emperor Star and regroup with the Dawn or Glory Legions, and say unfavorable things to the outside.¡± Queen Catherine grinned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that old Winston just relying on a Gu Kun, the Gu family?¡±


    She ordered: ¡°Let Gu Yao do it. Start from their Gu family¡¯s secret gathering points, private houses, and secret places. If they can¡¯t find anyone, they will blow up all Gu Kun¡¯s properties in Emperor Star that can hide people.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­ His Majesty Winston is still the emperor, you¡­ taking his life directly like this, how can you convince the public when it spreads? At that time, we will become the target of public criticism.¡± The guard shivered.


    Catherine replied: ¡°What are you afraid of? When something happens, I¡¯ll push it on the slut, Judith, and Leo, saying that Winston suddenly realized that he wanted to pass the throne to Vincent. Leo first killed his brother to win the throne, and then killed his father, who was killed by us.¡±


    ¡°How can the people know the truth? They will only believe what we and the news say! Therefore, we must not let Winston and the others leave Emperor Star and announce things not good for us.¡± She said loudly.


    Moodys is dead, she has no other way to go¡­


    If she doesn¡¯t fight, she can only sit and watch Judith and mother and son ride on her head.


    ¡°General Gu is highly respected¡­¡± The guard hesitated, fearing that the people would not be so foolish as to believe that Gu Kun and Leo joined forces to commit treason.


    Catherine sneered. ¡°He is highly respected, but from the moment he let his son marry Leo, it was also doomed for people to believe that he stands by Leo. I won¡¯t believe he is so selfless and uncaring about his son-in-law, standing firm for justice and for the royal family.¡±


    ¡°My eldest son is the crown prince who has made great achievements in battle. He just recaptured the Lyra galaxy for Osphia. If it wasn¡¯t for Leo, who framed him for the sake of taking the throne, how could he have died in the Heart of the Rose? Died in Osphia¡¯s territory.¡± Catherine exaplained. ¡°What Moodys has done for Osphia is far more than the so-called Emperor Winston. I am his biological mother, and everyone will believe me¡­ Everyone¡­¡±


    God gave her a good son, and this is her biggest support.


    The guards did not dare to refute her, ¡°Yes, yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    At the same time, in an underground darkroom of the Gu family, Winston was being helped into the room by the guards.


    ¡°Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Father.¡±


    As soon as Emperor Winston was helped into the door, Leo and General Gu Kun, who had just been rescued, quickly got up and supported him.


    Seeing Winston had become so skinny and almost out of shape in less than a month, with bruises on his face, Leo¡¯s face changed suddenly. ¡°Father, how did you become like this? Catherine, how could she do this to you?¡±


    He never imagined that Catherine would torture Winston like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I was late to rescue them that made His Majesty suffer such a great grievance¡­¡± Gu Kun reproached himself.


    Winston waved his hands weakly, and said with a tired face: ¡°It¡¯s okay, the husband-wife relationship between me and her has separated long ago. She has always wanted revenged and hates me deeply, so I¡¯m not surprised after falling in her hands.¡±


    ¡°What about your mother? How are you and your mother?¡± After speaking, he asked again with concern.


    For his precarious personal image, royal marriages cannot be divorced. Even if he and Queen Catherine have been lovers only in name for so many years, they have to maintain the marriage relationship on the surface.


    This was the most sorry thing he had done to Mrs. Judith in so many years.


    Leo frowned and said, ¡°Mom is fine, but she was slightly injured. After being treated in the medical cabin, she has recovered.¡±


    Queen Catherine hated him and his mother. He was not surprised that they would suffer when they fell into her hands. He just didn¡¯t expect that even Winston would¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Emperor Winston let out a long sigh of relief and looked at Gu Kun again. ¡°Old man, how are you? Did you suffer?¡±


    Gu Kun shook his head. ¡°The Gu family is my territory after all. Plus they are worried about Gu Che the Glory Legion on the outside. They don¡¯t dare do anything to me, but they are too strict. It was impossible to find an opportunity to rescue Your Majesty, and made Your Majesty suffer.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now? Escape from Emperor Star and go to Gu Che and the others?¡± Gu Kun shook his head. ¡°The situation outside is still unclear. If something really happened to His Royal Highness, ensuring the safety of you and His Third Highness is the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°Now that we are gone, Queen Catherine will send someone to strictly check and prevent us from leaving Emperor Star. It will be bad if it falls into her hands again.¡± Although he did not want Moodys to have an accident, but if Moodys didn¡¯t have an accident, why has he not returned after so long? How else would Catherine dare be so arrogant?


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Winston asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to hide first, Emperor Star is so big, they shouldn¡¯t be able to find us in a while.¡± Gu Kun sighed. ¡°Now all connections going out of Emperor Star are blocked. There is no way to get in touch with Gu Che through the Gu family¡¯s family network¡­ I can only hope that Gu Che¡¯s information channels are still intact. They will discover we are missing and return to Emperor Star without too much trouble.¡±


    Winston could only sigh silently. ¡°We can only do this for now.¡±


    ¡­ Catherine¡¯s should have negative IQ. Who would believe all those lies?


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 93

    Moodys was still meeting to discuss how to infiltrate Emperor Star and rescue Emperor Winston and the others. In the middle of the night, they received an urgent report from the forces in the Ancient Wood Legion about Emperor Star.


    ¡°His Royal Highness, His Majesty Winston, General Gu, and the third prince are missing.¡± Their internal source was able to inform Gu Che because of his position.


    Moodys was surprised: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    How could Emperor Winston and the others disappear under Queen Catherine¡¯s guard?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the situation is. Queen Catherine and the others suddenly led the army to sweep the entire Emperor Star in the middle of the night. I inquired through some friends of guards who were on duty in the palace ¨C General Gu and the others are missing.¡± They did not know why such a change happened right before the memorial.


    ¡°The young master Gu Che and several guards guarding them are also missing.¡±


    The people present looked at each other and their expressions changed.


    Queen Catherine turning over the entire Emperor Star on the eve of the memorial service meant Winston, Leo, and Gu Kun must have really disappeared.


    Just don¡¯t know if they escaped somehow, or fell into the hands of others¡­


    If they escaped, its okay. If they fell into the hands of others¡­ Moodys hasn¡¯t forgotten that Emperor Star has many dormant high-level Anti-Imperial forces.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the legion commander? Where is our legion commander?¡± At this moment, the deputy legion commander of the Wild Lion Legion hurriedly asked. Compared with the safety of Emperor Winston or the third prince, he was more worried about Chu Lie.


    The source replied immediately: ¡°Lieutenant General Chu Lie is fine; he is still in prison. Queen Catherine is crazy now, and she can¡¯t deal with Lieutenant General Chu for the time being.¡±


    The deputy commander of the Wild Lion Legion finally released his breath. ¡°This is good, this is good.¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, what should we do now?¡± Gu Che looked at the current situation, frowning. He didn¡¯t know what to do now.


    Originally, they planned to rescue people first, and focus on Emperor Star. But now people are lost¡­ They don¡¯t even know where to go.


    Moodys frowned, and immediately made a decision. ¡°Pass the order along. All troops will gather immediately! We will capture the Emperor Star space station overnight and directly fight to Emperor Star.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness?¡± The deputy commander of the Wild Lion Legion was taken aback. Unexpectedly, Moodys made the decision to attack Emperor Star.


    Moodys said: ¡°Now that father, General Gu, and Leo is no longer in the hands of Queen Catherine, they have nothing in their hands to shoot the mouse.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if father or General Gu fled on their own, or fell into the hands of others. But if the search continues, it will only be more dangerous for father and the others. Since they are no longer in the hands of Queen Catherine, it is better for us to take back Emperor Star first, and then make other plans.¡± He explained.


    Now there are several legions following his lead, and none had objections to his order.


    At about 3:00 in the morning, the Xue Family Army, the Dawn Legion, the Glory Legion, and the Wild Lion Legion gathered at the Otto Star and started a frantic attack directly on the space transition point of the Emperor Star, which had been completely closed.


    The Lightning Legion, who was holding on to the fortress couldn¡¯t hold on, and scolded them for wanting to rebel.


    The Dawn Legion, Glory Legion, and Xue Family Army immediately erected the banner of the crown prince, claiming that they were the ones who wanted to rebel and prevent the crown prince from returning to Emperor Star.


    The entire Emperor Star believed that Moodys was dead. Followers of the crown prince were amongst those who were now following Queen Catherine. With the Dawn and Glory Legions carrying Moodys¡¯ banner, the populace of Emperor Star was stunned, and did not know what to do.


    If the crown prince wasn¡¯t died, their tossing would be a complete joke¡­


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    ¡°Moodys isn¡¯t dead, how is this possible? He is my son Mother and son are connected, so how could I not know he is still alive? Conspiracy, this is the conspiracy of the Gu family and Gu Che. Gu Che is Leo¡¯s brother-in-law. They want to use my son¡¯s banner to enter Emperor Star, prevent Vincent  from ascending, and let that bastard Leo succeed¡­ I¡­ I will never let them succeed.¡± Receiving the news for the first time, Queen Catherine was stunned to learn Moodys was not dead, and after recovering, firmly denied this possibility.


    With a very firm tone, she persuaded herself and those followers who gathered around her because of Moodys: ¡°If Moodys is not dead, how could he not return for two full months after winning Lyra galaxy. There is no news, no video communication, not with me, his mother, not with any of his subordinates?¡±


    ¡°My son has already died, died in the Heart of the Rose. The Dawn and Glory Legions chose to block the news of his accident instead of returning because Gu Che is Gu Xia¡¯s older brother. He wants to help Leo ascend the throne and cut off the possibility of Vincent¡¯s succession! This is a conspiracy. I will never Let them succeed!¡± Queen Catherine¡¯s voice was loud, and she finally believed her own words. ¡°I will never let them use the name of one of my sons to harm my other son.¡±


    She is already at this point, how could Moodys not die?


    If Moodys hadn¡¯t died, everything she¡¯s done will be a complete joke.


    So, Moodys must be dead.


    He will always be a hero and legend engraved in the history books by Osphia after his death. She will be proud of this son, Queen Catherine prayed silently in her heart.


    With her sworn assurance, the few legions on Emperor Star, who were still somewhat unsettled, suddenly became stable. They began to concentrate on defending the fortress and resisting the combined invasion.


    In another corner of Emperor Star, hearing that several large legions came back Moodys¡¯ banner, the male guide panicked. ¡°What? Moodys is not dead, and fighting all the way to Emperor Star. And Winston and them are all missing.¡±


    He is not as stupid as Queen Catherine to believe Moodys is dead, and that someone else came back to save Winston using his identity.


    Instead, he immediately believed that his plan had gone awry, and that Moodys was not dead¡­


    The disappearance of Winston and Moodys¡¯ return to Emperor Star were all planned by them.


    ¡°Yes, my lord, what should we do now?¡± The vice president also frowned, never having considered Moodys was still alive.


    The male guide is indeed a man who has been dormant for many years. His psychological quality is far stronger than that of Queen Catherine. He immediately calmed down and ordered: ¡°Chu Lie¡­ Immediately send someone to kill Chu Lie before Moodys and the others return.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The vice president was confused. He never thought that the first thing he ordered after calming down was to kill Chu Lie.


    But the male guide didn¡¯t have the heart to explain it to him anymore. ¡°I told you to go quickly. I want Chu Lie¡¯s life by tonight. This way the account can be attributed to Catherine and the royal family.¡±


    If Moodys comes back, this may be his last chance to kill Chu Lie.


    He never wanted to see Xue Zhanting and that woman¡¯s son still alive in the world.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The vice president did not dare to ask any more questions, and quickly agreed.


    The male guide thought of something, and then continued: ¡°Also, try to find a way to notify everyone immediately to remove all traces of my time, and get a scapegoat to replace me. Don¡¯t leave any clues. If Moodys is still alive and leads his army to Emperor Star, he is bound to do a major purge of our anti-imperial forces.¡±


    ¡°It seems that I have to go dormant again.¡± He also didn¡¯t understand how his luck could turn like this. But they can only do this for the time being.


    The vice president did not dare to disobey, and replied repeatedly: ¡°Yes!¡±


    As the fortress of Emperor Star, the capital of Osphia, the fortress were built with the best defenses. There are three lines of defense inside and outside, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Moodys was already familiar with the defense lines. Coupled with their rapid attacks, the first line of defense was broken with their combined forces in less than three hours.


    At the same time, Chu Lie was detained in an Emperor Star prison.


    ¡°General, I¡¯m here to escort you on your way. Please.¡± Someone dressed as a guard held a syringe-like thing and approached Chu Lie.


    Even if they were all destined to die, it was not a loss if Chu Lie was buried with them.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Lie was extremely uncooperative. He was obviously injected with a muscle dissolving needle in the prison and had his mental power blocked, but still had the strength to fight. He directly grabbed and twisted the guard¡¯s wrist and sneered. ¡°Once, you used such a contrived method to harm my father, and now you want to harm me in the same way. Do you think you can kill me?¡±


    When the guard saw him fight back, he immediately summoned a robot and forcibly tied Chu Lie back to the cell wall with an interrogation restraint strap strong enough to bind several gorillas.


    The guard looked at Chu Lie who was tightly bound and immediately grinned. ¡°This is not up to you, General.¡±


    ¡°Ha~¡± Chu Lie sneered, and broke the restraint belt.


    The guard was shocked. ¡°Mental power, your mental power, actually recovered. When did this happen?¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Chu Lie grabbed the syringe in his hand. Instantly, the deadly poison was injected into the guard¡¯s aorta, and the guard lost his breath in an instant.


    ¡°General Chu, His Majesty Winston, and General Gu asked me to rescue you. Let¡¯s go. Wait a while, someone will come from outside.¡± At this moment, another person who had come a long time ago and hid the back of the cell spoke. But because the guard arrived, he hadn¡¯t even said a word to Chu Lie, and only relieved the blocked mental power.


    Chu Lie¡¯s face was expressionless, but his tone was eager: ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡±


    ¡°General, don¡¯t worry. The little Duke Allen is fine and has been taken to a safe area by us. Now that Emperor Star is in chaos, we can¡¯t delay. Let¡¯s go.¡± The man urged and handed a miniature mecha to Chu Lie.


    Frowning, Chu Lie took the mecha, and left the prison with him in the chaos.


    The legions of Osphia stationed in the Emperor Star and the inner galaxy were all selected from the children of nobles. They were called the elite among the elites, but in fact, compared to the Dawn Legion, the Xue Family Army, and the Wild Lion Army, they were all embroidered pillows, wine bags, and rice bags. They never led a soldier or fought in a war, just casually strutting around and relying on their background to rise through the military ranks.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, leading several large armies, Moodys easily broke through the second line of defense.


    At this time, seeing that the Dawn Legion and the Glory Legion were about to reach their doorstep, Queen Catherine and Vincent couldn¡¯t care less about losing another person in prison.


    Seeing the already bright sky and listening to the alarms of their defenses being broken through, the second prince Vincent, who had never experienced huge waves, almost trembled with fright. ¡°Mother, the Dawn Legion has already reached the door of our house. Are we still holding the memorial, and ascension ceremony? Father is also gone¡­¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t. With how forceful they are are, maybe brother really isn¡¯t dead.¡± He was very afraid of the current situation. Of everything.


    Queen Catherine clenched her hands tightly, but her attitude remained tough. ¡°Of course. What are you afraid of? The memorial service will be when you take the throne.¡±


    ¡°At that time, all the media of Emperor Star will be there. The entire people of Osphia will be watching the live broadcast. Succeeding the throne, you will be the rightful emperor of Osphia. I want to see which scoundrel dares to usurp the throne in the name of your imperial brother!¡± With the time drawing near, she has no way out now.


    She couldn¡¯t make herself the laughingstock of the whole empire, and can only bet-


    Bet that her eldest son was really dead. So dead that it was impossible to come back.


    I¡¯ll say it again, Catherine¡¯s IQ is negative, and her EQ is double that (even more negative).


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 94

    The Dawn and Glory Legions attacked the city with all their strength. At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, they successfully broke the last line of defense of the Emperor Star Fortress.


    Moodys didn¡¯t want to hurt the people of Emperor Star, so after capturing the defensive fortress, he ordered them to stop the attack. Then, he himself took a group of people onto a spaceship and went directly to the Great Emperor Square where Queen Catherine was holding the memorial service for him today.


    Queen Catherine knew that the Emperor Star Fortress was captured, but she refused to give up her plan and pushed Vincent to the square, preparing to read her eulogy to Moodys.


    ¡°I invite you all to gather here today, in front of the people of Osphia, to mourn with great sadness my eldest son, Crown Prince of the Empire, General of the Empire, Commander of the Dawn Legion, Glory Legion, and Rising Sun Legion ¡ª Moodys Bricania.¡±


    ¡°As an imperial general, Moodys graduated from the Royal Military Academy of Osphia with full marks, and started his career as an imperial soldier. Although he was born in a royal family, but he remained low-key and participated in battle like all ordinary soldiers who just graduated. He earned outstanding achievements, and as a mother and Queen of Osphia, I am deeply proud of him.¡±


    The audience attending was silent. Only Queen Catherine¡¯s voice, under the transmission of the microphone and the media, resounded throughout the entire square, resounding through Osphia. Queen Catherine¡¯s voice was full of emotion, and her eyes were red as she read. There seemed to be tears rolling in her eyes, as if she was really mourning the life of Moodys, and was full of infinite feelings for this son.


    What Moodys had done for Osphia, the people of Osphia remembered with faith and respect. His was death grieved across all of Osphia.


    The audience sitting in front of TVs, watching the live broadcast of the memorial service, saw the tears in Queen Catherine¡¯s eyes, and no one questioned her sadness and grief.


    Even if Queen Catherine once had a dispute with the crown prince, she is also the crown prince¡¯s biological mother-


    No mother will not be sad when her son has an accident.


    Many of those attending were kept in the dark. Convinced that the crown prince was dead, the audience in front of the TV were all heartbroken and deeply sympathetic to his mother.


    ¡°But not long ago, on the eve of his recapture of the Lyra galaxy and his return from the Heart of the Rose, he was ambushed by the imperial rebels, and died in the Heart of the Rose because of the wolf-son ambition of Leo Bricania and his mother to seize the throne. No bones are left, even news was blocked, and his mother was not told either.¡± Queen Catherine was impassioned. ¡°As Moodys¡¯ mother, after knowing the truth, I can¡¯t help but avenge him¡­ With the help of the commanders of Lightning, Ancient Wood, Rising Sun, and Thunder, they obtained the evidence of Leo Bricania¡¯s murder of my son and put him in prison awaiting trial, barely maintaining the stability that Moodys was concerned about. His younger brother will continue his career and fulfill his ideals.¡±


    She blamed Leo for Moodys¡¯ death. Because she was Moodys¡¯ mother, and Leo was only Moodys¡¯ half-brother, no one questioned her and the so-called evidence.


    Everyone believed her, weeping bitterly for his death, while gritting their teeth at Leo, wishing to peel his skin and break his bones.


    Even Gu Kun, the former Legion commander of Ancient Wood Legion, and Leo¡¯s father-in-law, as well as Gu Che, Leo¡¯s brother-in-law, who were originally subordinates of the crown prince were hated and persecuted because of the news they led the Glory Legion to fight Emperor Star to rescue Leo.


    ¡°My husband, His Majesty Winston, who was deeply affected by the death of his eldest son, also agreed with this approach and decided to pass the throne to my second son, Vincent.¡± Queen Catherine spared no effort to perform. ¡°But Leo, who was in prison yesterday, was kidnapped by those rebels, who killed my eldest son with Leo¡¯s help. They broke through the last line of defense this morning¡­ Many people advised me not to hold a memorial service, that being here today is very dangerous, but I still came after thinking about it. ¡±


    ¡°I want to send my eldest son, the hero of Osphia, on his last journey.¡± Queen Catherine¡¯s voice resounded loudly. ¡°I want to pass the throne to our second son on behalf of my husband. Let all the rebels and traitors know that even if they capture the Emperor Star¡­ in the end, rebels are rebels, and the throne of Osphia will always belong to the orthodox royal family of Osphia.¡±


    At this point, the only thing she could bet on was that Moodys was really dead.


    In this situation, it is impossible to count on the Inner Galaxy Corps of Emperor Star who have never fought. The only thing that can be counted on is the Houyi and Black Hawk Legions stationed outside will help Osphia¡¯s orthodox ruler after seeing the news.


    But the premise is that Moodys is really dead ¨C


    This way, she can treat the Dawn Legion, the Glory Legion, and the Wild Lion Legion as rebels.


    ¡°Come, my son, Vincent. Your father is unwell and cannot attend the memorial service of your royal brother. Today, your mother will act as your father and crown you.¡± Queen Catherine took it with red eyes. Picking up the crown that the Osphia royal family had inherited for thousands of years, she held it in front of Vincent. ¡°Today, even if the rebels invade Osphia¡¯s Emperor Star, you are the emperor of Osphia, and you will inherit the Osphia. There is no need to be afraid, let alone nervous about your brother¡¯s legacy.¡±


    She took the crown from Winston.


    For the current Osphia royal family, the emperor does not need to wear it whenever attending events, but it is regarded as a token and inheritance when the throne is handed over.


    Vincent tremblingly stood in front of Queen Catherine, terrified.


    Queen Catherine faced all the people in the square, cameras of Osphia, and people watching the webcast, and said loudly: ¡°Please help me to witness this moment together.¡±


    ¡°I am willing to help Your Majesty to witness this sacred moment together.¡± The dignitaries and high-level officials present said aloud in unison.


    Queen Catherine faced the trembling Vincent and was about to put the crown on his head, but at this moment, for some unknown reason, Queen Catherine trembled.


    The crown actually rolled to the ground.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    A maid immediately crouched down beside Queen Catherine to pick up the crown and handed it back to Queen Catherine. After Queen Catherine froze, she came back to her senses and wanted to put the crown on Vincent again.


    At this moment, the spaceship that Moodys was riding on hit the square.


    ¡°Rebels, rebels are coming¡­¡± Screams instantly resounded in the square.


    The soldiers of the Rising Sun and Lighting Legions, who were responsible for guarding the safety of the royal family members, rushed out in an instant. Their weapons and guns pointed at the spaceships that suddenly rushed to the square, readying the defense.


    Just under the siege of the imperial guards, under the witness of all the media.


    The door of the spaceship suddenly opened.


    Surrounded by a group of Dawn Legion and Glory Legion soldiers, Moodys walked out of the spaceship calmly.


    ¡°His¡­ His Royal Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s His Royal Highness.¡±


    Everyone present was shocked and looked at Moodys in extreme disbelief. Isn¡¯t His Royal Highness, the crown prince, dead? Weren¡¯t those legions raising his banner and fighting Emperor Star rebellious?


    What happened?


    What exactly is going on?


    ¡°My God, His Royal Highness is not dead, His Royal Highness is really not dead¡­¡± Everyone looked at Moodys in shock, and many people even had tears in their eyes.


    Many of them are not real rebels, but real followers of the crown prince¡­


    The reason why they were willing to follow Queen Catherine is based on the crown prince being really dead. They choose to believe in his mother because they want to avenge the crown prince. .


    If, if¡­ if the crown prince is not dead¡­


    Then¡­


    as soon as Moodys appeared, no one in the entire royal guard of Osphia dared stop him. Across the red carpet and the crowd, Queen Catherine watched in disbelief with eyes full of tears, while Vincent trembled uncontrollably.


    Moodys looked at them from a distance, like two clowns jumping on beams.


    He walked step by step along the red carpet in the middle of the square and walked to Queen Catherine and other dignitaries. He was helpless and said sarcastically: ¡°Isn¡¯t the mother going to crown Vincent? Why not continue?¡±


    Queen Catherine¡¯s tears burst out in an instant, falling like beads with a broken thread.


    Don¡¯t know how to deal with all this now.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be crowned¡­I don¡¯t want it!¡± The second prince Vincent¡¯s reaction was a little more direct. As soon as he saw Moodys, he shouted out under pressure.


    If it was Leo, he still has the power to fight because of his identity as the son of the queen. But if it is Moodys, he can¡¯t fight at all.


    All Queen Catherine¡¯s followers bowed their heads in guilty conscience after Vincent¡¯s remarks, not knowing what to do with the current situation.


    Moodys didn¡¯t expect Vincent to be so useless. Instead of looking at him, he chose to look directly at his mother. ¡°Since Vincent himself is unwilling to take the crown, this farce ends here. Let¡¯s stop, mother.¡±


    Now is the time for this farce to end.


    Although Moodys didn¡¯t know how to face his mother, he still thought this.


    ¡°You are not my son, you are not Moodys!¡± Who knew that Queen Catherine would wipe away her tears, point at Moodys, and yell loudly. ¡°You are not my son!¡±


    Dang, Vincent¡¯s an utter letdown and wuss¡­


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 95

    Queen Catherine wiped away her tears, stood up straight, and said forcefully: ¡°You are not my son!¡±


    At this point, she had no way to turn back.


    As soon as she said these words, everyone present at the scene was bewildered. They did not expect that the queen would say the crown prince was not the crown prince on such an occasion.


    Even those watching the memorial service in front of the TV and the live webcast, the people of Osphia, who were ecstatic after seeing the crown prince, were stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your son? Then who am I? Mother.¡± Moodys was stunned by his biological mother¡¯s rejection of his identity, but then he felt it was extremely ridiculous.


    What a ridiculous thing.


    And something so absurd could happen to him.


    Queen Catherine sneered and retorted: ¡°My son, my Moodys is dead. Who are you and who let you pretend to be my son, you should ask yourself!¡±


    ¡°My Moodys¡¯s face was burnt by zerg venom, and has been unable to recover. It is a problem that the royal medical team cannot solve. And you¡­ your face is intact! You are not my son. You can fool the world, but not me. No mother will fail to recognize her own child!¡± She announced loudly.


    The words she said were powerful and sounding, as if she really believed that the person in front of her was not her eldest son. But she knew in her heart that even if the person in front of her was really Moodys, she couldn¡¯t admit it.


    Admitting it means that everything she has done before has become a joke and a mistake.


    She can¡¯t recognize¡­


    ¡°Yes, His Royal Highness¡¯s face is burnt by zerg venom and can¡¯t be healed. This person is not the prince, come and take him down!¡± As soon as Queen Catherine said this, the Lightning Legion behind her breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had found an excuse to point the finger at Moodys.


    And those followers who were bewitched by Queen Catherine also swarmed up and launched an attack on Moodys-


    Brainwashing themselves that the crown prince in front of them is fake, and must be fake.


    Only this way can they give themselves and their gang a chance to survive after taking down Moodys.


    The commander of the Lightning Legion, Duke Ashman, acted very quickly. Thinking only of the fact that Moodys is fake, so he could whitewash his actions of standing on the queen¡¯s side and imprisoning the third prince for murder, and become a teacher of justice.


    But Moodys reacted faster than him. Before he could get close, Moodys kicked his knee. The sound of bones breaking was clearly heard in everyone¡¯s ears. Duke Ashman fell to the ground. Severe pain caused his face to whiten, and large drops of cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    But the rebellious force didn¡¯t care about him anymore. Taking out their infrared and energy guns, they launched an attack on Moodys, shooting at him frantically, wanting to kill him to prove that he was is fake.


    He didn¡¯t want to, but Moodys had already prepared a light shield around his body. His quantum beast, the golden lion, followed closely behind him. The light shield blocked the shots fired at him,  and one instant later, lightning directly split those chaotic parties into coke, killing them in one hit.


    The crown prince is the strongest sentinel of the empire. It is well known that he possesses lightning abilities and a golden lion quantum beast¡­


    This time, even if Moodys¡¯ face is intact, no one dares to question whether Moodys is fake¡­


    If he is fake, as the empire¡¯s strongest sentinel, with his lion quantum beast and lightning ability, no real sentinels dare claim otherwise.


    Moodys frowned slightly and shouted in a deep voice: ¡°Take them down!¡±


    With only one order, without the help of his own troops, the other soldiers present who were previously bewitched by Queen Catherine already stepped forward to obey. Chaos ensued, and Queen Catherine¡¯s henchmen, including Vincent and Duke Ashman, were captured.


    They obey Queen Catherine¡¯s orders not because of Queen Catherine herself, but because Queen Catherine is the mother of the crown prince.


    The only one who they obeyed and swore allegiance to was the crown prince.


    ¡°You are not my son, you are not Moodys, you are not!¡± Queen Catherine¡¯s face was ashen, as she shouted crazily.


    At this moment, another very familiar voice appeared in the square. ¡°You don¡¯t admit that he is your son, Moodys. But I recognize him, I¡¯m sure he is my son Moodys!¡±


    People looked at the source of the sound, and saw a skinny Winston Emperor, who had been tortured to the bone, was walking here step by step with the help of the third prince, Leo, and the third princess, Gu Xia.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    No one thought that Winston the Great would be tortured like this.


    ¡°Father, it was this son who was late to the rescue!¡± Moodys felt very guilty seeing Winston like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re okay.¡± Emperor Winston patted Moodys on the shoulder, then walked towards Queen Catherine, looked at her, and said solemnly: ¡°Catherine¡­ you and I have been married for so many years, yet you don¡¯t even recognize your own son in order to fight for power. You¡¯ve disappointed me greatly.¡±


    Queen Catherine¡¯s emotions exploded the moment she saw Winston and Leo, yelling hysterically: ¡°I let you down? Who let who down? You and I have been married for so many years, but you only hang out with that slut Judith all day long, and even gave birth to the bastard Leo. Am I your wife?¡±


    ¡°And you, Moodys, you are always on your father¡¯s side. Do you consider me your mother? I gave birth to you in October, and I am your biological mother, why¡­ why did you do this to me?¡± She was emotionally broken, and even scolded Moodys.


    At this moment, everyone present, including those watching the live broadcast, could see that Queen Catherine is completely abnormal.


    But Queen Catherine didn¡¯t feel that she was at fault. She only felt that her mistakes were caused by others. ¡°Do you think of me as your mother, Moodys? Since you¡¯re fine, why didn¡¯t you return to Emperor Star? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? It took nearly two months to show up, do you think of me as your mother?¡±


    She only felt that it was all Moodys¡¯ fault. If Moodys didn¡¯t return to Emperor Star and contacted her in these 2 months, she would never have mistakenly believe that he was really dead.


    She will not admit all this was done for her own benefit.


    It¡¯s all Moody¡¯s fault!


    ¡°Before you ask me if I think of you as a mother, I also want to ask you, do you think of me as a son?¡± Moodys looked at the woman who gave birth to him, and felt a chill. ¡°I didn¡¯t come back, because I really had an accident in the Heart of the Rose. The Dawn and Glory Legions blocked the news and were looking for me, but you made a big deal of everything¡­ When my whereabouts are unknown, and you haven¡¯t even seen my body, announcing my death so impatiently, and blaming everything that happened to me because of the Anti-Imperial Society on Leo and Lieutenant General Chu Lie. You regarded my life and death as a tool for you to eliminate dissidents and usurp power.¡±


    ¡°I was infected with the pandora virus on Jiuwei Star, and survived nine deaths. The zerg venom scars on my face were cured by the counteracting poisons. When you first saw me, you didn¡¯t ask about my situation, didn¡¯t care about my life and death, but because I no longer have any wounds on my face, denied my identity and denied that I am your son.¡± Moodys had nothing to say. ¡°Mother, I really want to ask you, have you ever treated me as your own son for a moment?¡±


    He never thought that Queen Catherine would be so crazy.


    Queen Catherine was speechless. Like a crazy person, she kept mumbling and repeating to herself. ¡°You are not my son. Moodys is dead, dead. It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    ¡°Come on, Queen Catherine has gone mad, take her down.¡± Emperor Winston couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    After confirming Moodys identity, the people on Queen Catherine¡¯s side because of him immediately stood on Moodys¡¯ side, and everyone else also disarmed and surrendered.


    In this way, this big event that shocked the world turned into a farce. The big joke belonging to the royal family ended.


    The reputation of the third prince Leo and the Gu family were also cleaned up, and those who were incarcerated were Queen Catherine and the second prince Vincent.


    Winston officially divorced Queen Catherine, and made history by becoming the first emperor in the history of Osphia to divorce the queen.


    Moodys thoroughly cleaned up Osphia¡¯s forces. Unlike the previous, small cleanups afraid of shaking its foundation, this time, the undertaking was massive.


    The Vulture Legion was defeated by the Dawn and Glory Legions for the attempted murder of the crown prince in the Heart of the Rose, and the fleeing army was also designated as a rebel army. The Lightning Legion colluded with the Queen to murder members of the royal family, and was wholly uprooted. The Thunder Legion was found to have colluded deeply with the biggest reactionary force in Osphia, and was smashed by the Dawn and Glory Legions.


    The Rising Sun Legion, which originally belonged to the royal family but rebelled, all the rebels were put to death. The remaining people who were deceived were absorbed by the Dawn and Glory Legions.


    The matter of the Ancient Wood Legion, Moodys left to Mr. Gu Kun to handle it himself.


    This great change made Osphia, who originally had ten major legions, instantly only have six major legions. Many families were implicated, and everyone was in danger.


    In the end, only the Houyi and Black Eagle Legions, who were still outside, were smart and wise enough to protect themselves. They were not affected by this big purge and remained.


    Moodys followed the vine and started a round of purges against Osphia¡¯s largest reactionary force, the Anti-Imperial Society. Even the Anti-Imperial Society president who had hid his head and tail was also caught by Moodys. .


    Unexpectedly, he was actually the Prime Minister¡¯s partner, the younger brother of the Thunder Legion Commander ¨C an unremarkable male guide.


    At the time, he was an admirer and secretary of the crazy prince Hannibal. He admired the abolished prince Hannibal very much, and he was pious and had a deep-rooted belief in Hannibal to this day.


    Our fav characters return to center stage again next chapter.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 96

    T/N: Thank you Mrow for the ko-fis and supporting an additional release this week!


    -komorebi


    Moodys really did not expect the leader of the Anti-Imperial Society to be such an inconspicuous male guide. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Prince Hannibal has been dead for 85 years. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would still remember and keep their faith in him, even trying to complete his legacy.¡±


    He really did not expect this outcome.


    ¡°What¡¯s unexpected? People¡¯s feelings are complicated. If you are gone¡­ No matter how many years pass, I will still remember you, take you as my belief, and fulfill your wishes.¡± Zhuo Yang can understand the male guide¡¯s crazy feelings for Prince Hannibal.


    Moodys frowned slightly, wanting to give him some profound ideological education.


    Zhuo Yang went on to say: ¡°It¡¯s just that the person he believes in and loves is wrong, making him an in-and-out lunatic like his belief, and becoming a lunatic¡¯s leftovers.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the man I love is just. He is a true idealist, with equality and freedom as his life goals, so he can make me better and not go to extremes.¡± Zhuo Yang continued.


    This statement was quite satisfactory to Moodys, so he dismissed his original plan to educate Zhuo Yang.


    Moodys ordered a strict investigation of all forces related to the Anti-Imperial Society in Osphia, intending to uproot the largest reactionary organization and completely eradicate it.


    The chaos was so widespread that across Osphia, any nobles who had dealing with the Anti-Imperial Society, were in danger and shut their doors.


    And with the sudden disappearance of the four legions, Osphia¡¯s imperial power suddenly became much more stable all of a sudden¡­


    Regarding the large number of Osphia¡¯s guides were mentally infected with the virus, the royal medical team also found a solution because of an accidental discovery by Changdi Qing.


    Most of the guides infected by this virus are unmarried. Married guides who have combined with a sentinel are often able to recover and regain sobriety through the resonance of their sentinel¡¯s spiritual power.


    In order to confirm this speculation, the royal medical team conducted an experiment and found an unmarried guide who fell into a coma due to infection, but had a very affectionate fianc¨¦, and let his fianc¨¦ forcefully try to use spiritual power waken him when he was asleep¡­ In the end, they succeeded.


    The comatose guide really woke up, confirming that the virus only infects guides who have not combined. After spiritual combination, a sentinel can use their own spiritual power to awaken a guide.


    After this result was confirmed, aristocratic families whose children had fallen into a coma because of the infection were all overjoyed¡­


    Those whose children had fianc¨¦s let them quickly marry their fianc¨¦ while in a coma. Those who did not have a fianc¨¦, found sentinels with good backgrounds interested in their children, and married them off.


    Across Emperor Star, in order to help guides recover from spiritual infection, more than half of the sentinels lost their bachelorhood. After marriage, these sentinels were all beaming and smiling.


    Allen was also in a coma, but Chu Lie was hesitant about whether to use this method to wake him up, or whether he should wake him up by himself.


    He knew that Allen liked him¡­ but he always felt that he was not worthy of Allen, and Allen deserved someone better.


    But, now¡­


    ¡°You should know that Allen likes you, and he can¡¯t accept any sentinel except you¡­ If the general makes a decision for him without authorization, and that person is not you, Allen will hate you when he wakes up.¡± Zhuo Yang was afraid that Chu Lie¡¯s brain would spasm, and he would really find another sentinel for Allen. This would make Allen¡¯s life worse than death when he woke up, so he went to see him in person.


    Chu Lie released smoke rings one after another, and said after a long time, ¡°¡­I understand, thank you, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to make Allen sad.¡± He stared at Zhuo Yang and promised.


    Zhuo Yang got his promise and knew that he was not a fool, so he let out a long sigh of relief.


    Chu Lie looked at Zhuo Yang¡¯s back, smoked another cigarette, and hesitated for a long time before making up his mind to enter Allen¡¯s room.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t like Allen. Allen has been the only support and his only relative since he was a child. How could he not like him? It is precisely because he likes him so much and cherishes him so much, that he doesn¡¯t know how to respond to Allen¡¯s liking for him, and whether he should respond.


    He feared Allen¡¯s liking was just momentary confusion, and that he will meet someone he likes more in the future¡­ And towards Allen, isn¡¯t he doing this for his sake?


    Chu Lie felt he had too many blasphemous and filthy thoughts he shouldn¡¯t have, and wished he could slap himself awake.


    But now, in this situation, he can¡¯t continue to delay¡­


    It¡¯s better if he does it. In this situation, he can¡¯t find any good sentinels. At least he will be gentle with Allen. In the future, even if Allen doesn¡¯t want to be with him, he can set Allen free and let Allen choose the life he wants. He won¡¯t constrain him or be a stain on his life¡­


    So, like this¡­


    As soon as Little Duke Allen woke up, his dream came true, and he became his own sister-in-law,1Chu Lie and Allen aren¡¯t real siblings. Chu Lie = adopted (and ZY¡¯s uncle) transforming from the son of the former Wild Lion Legion Commander to the current Legion Commander¡¯s partner.


    Allen was so happy that he felt like he could even wake up happily from any dream.


    But just the day after their union, the Royal Medical Association announced that they had developed antibodies to this virus. Those hesitating parents can wake their children with this injection¡­ Immediately, those sentinels waiting to grab a wife wailed, and the families of guides infected with the virus were overjoyed.


    Allen saw the news the next day. He kissed the expressionless Chu Lie on the face and laughed. ¡°Zhuo Yang is really my good friend!¡±


    ¡°It seems that God wants us to be together. You can¡¯t go back on what you¡¯ve done. You have to be responsible, brother,¡± he said.


    Chu Lie: ¡°¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t know why but he suddenly felt that he was tricked.


    ¡ª¨C


    After 60 years, Feng Bai finally saw the little granddaughter he longed for. ¡°Hanqin, I am your grandfather, Hanqin¡­ Do you know how many years grandfather has been looking for you, Hanqin¡­¡±


    Feng Bo had done psychological construction for a long time, but the moment he saw Tan Yuzhi, tears burst out.


    ¡°You¡­ are you really my grandfather? My father is Marshal Xue Zhanting. My parents didn¡¯t want me, but they¡¯re gone.¡± Tan Yuzhi couldn¡¯t believe what was in front of her, as tears covered her face .


    She lost her childhood memories and only knew that she was an adopted orphan, believing that she was abandoned by her biological parents.


    When she was a child, when she was wronged, she also wanted to ask her biological parents many times why they abandoned her¡­


    But now someone told her that she was the daughter of Marshal Xue, and it wasn¡¯t that her parents didn¡¯t want her, but instead were no longer alive. Her mother even stepped up to meet a missile to protect her and was blown to a scorched corpse. How could she believe such a thing?


    Feng Bai held his granddaughter¡¯s hand, tears welling up in his eyes: ¡°It¡¯s true, Hanqin is true, Xiaoyang and I have already done a paternity test. If you don¡¯t believe it, we can also do a paternity test¡­¡±


    Like rootless duckweed with nothing to rely on except her son, Tan Yuzhi has dreamed of finding her relatives for many years. After listening to Feng Bai¡¯s words, she immediately agreed to do the test.


    The royal family¡¯s medical team personally conducted genetic testing for Tan Yuzhi and Feng Bai, and the results showed that Tan Yuzhi was indeed Feng Bai¡¯s long-lost granddaughter.


    In addition, the medical team also detected that Tan Yuzhi had been injected with drugs that mask her genes and limited the growth of her mental power 60 years ago. Her memory was also artificially deleted.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chuchu, this is what Chuchu did. She wants to protect her daughter, she doesn¡¯t want anyone to find her, she wants her to be safe and grow up without hatred¡­¡± After Feng Bai heard that Tan Yuzhi had been injected with these drugs, and had her memory artificially deleted, he knew it was his daughter who did it to protect her daughter, and tears burst out again.


    Tan Yuzhi looked at Feng Bai with tears in her eyes, and her own tears flowed out. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    After 60 years, she finally found her relatives.


    Feng Bai carried with him the photos of Feng Chu when he was a girl, and immediately turned them out one by one for his granddaughter and great-grandchildren2ZY & Moodys (though the latter is a grandson-in-law) to see. The woman in the photo, with black hair and dark eyes, bright eyes and white teeth, with red lips and snowy skin, is indeed a rare beauty.


    Even if Tan Yuzhi is her daughter, and is very similar to her in many places, it is difficult to match one-tenth of her beauty and style.


    When Zhuo Yang and Moodys saw the photo, they immediately understood why Xue Zhanting insisted on marrying her.


    Such a beautiful woman¡¯s tragic death under such circumstances is truly a pity¡­


    Feng Bai¡¯s eyes lit up when he mentioned his beloved daughter, and he retold the younger generation vivid stories about his daughter¡¯s past.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that great-grandfather could give birth to such a beautiful daughter.¡± Moodys couldn¡¯t help sighing after seeing the photos of Zhuo Yang¡¯s grandmother.


    Feng Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    When he was young, he was also the most beautiful man in Jiuwei Star, okay? He looked much better than this ugly thing from the royal family.


    It¡¯s never revealed, but one has to ask ¨C did ZY know about the drug to heal infected guides?


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 97

    After Tan Yuzhi and Feng Bai acknowledged each other, with Xue Family Army and Old Yellow Fox on Emperor Star, redressing Xue Zhanting¡¯s injustice was put on the agenda by Moodys and Zhuo Yang.


    Most who participated in the frame up and voted to execute Xue Zhanting were dealt with in the ongoing purge, and the Moodys dealt with the rest.


    Therefore, they have nothing to worry.


    Emperor Winston was ashamed of the Xue family¡¯s affair, and very supportive. ¡°Go ahead, I fully support you. When this matter is over, I will give an explanation to the Xue Family Army and the people on the border, and use this blame to step down.¡±


    Winston no longer wants to be emperor, and knew he doesn¡¯t have the qualifications.


    After experiencing such a tribulation, he spent a long time thinking. He no longer cared about his reputation among the people or the evaluation of later generations.


    The Xue family¡¯s debt is his debt and must be repaid.


    ¡°Father.¡± Moodys looked at his father with many emotions in his heart.


    Emperor Winston sighed and changed the subject: ¡°If your little uncle knew about this, he would be very happy. Back then, he had pleaded for Xue Zhanting and the Xue family more than once. They grew up together.¡±


    Moodys didn¡¯t know there was such a story, so he just listened quietly.


    ¡°Actually, at the last moment of that year, I changed my mind and promised your little uncle to let Xue Zhanting go. I asked someone pass on the news. But who knows, it was still a step slower in the end¡­ The execution happened one minute earlier. When the news came, Marshal Xue was dead¡­ I could only continue hiding the mistake.¡± Emperor Winston recalled the past.


    In fact, it was only a little short back then¡­ Only a little bit, and he wouldn¡¯t have made a big mistake.


    Nor would he bear the charge of being reviled by thousands of people in the future. In the end, he was still at fault.


    Moodys frowned involuntarily, as if he had caught onto something. ¡°You said that you had changed your mind and ordered not to kill Marshal Xue, but someone executed him one minute earlier? What about that person? At that time, did you investigate?¡±


    How could the death penalty be executed a minute earlier? Not to mention that the person was the former Marshal of Osphia?


    The interstellar network is well-developed and communication is lightning fast. Since Emperor Winston changed his mind, why is Xue Zhanting still dead?


    ¡°No, it was only a minute or so away at the time. How could there be so many conspiracies? Xue Zhanting really died, and I panicked. I was afraid his subordinates and the old ministry would cause chaos, and the public¡¯s comments would overwhelm the royal family, so I let someone pin the crime on his head immediately to protect the royal family.¡± Winston shook his head, not thinking that this would be a conspiracy, and only thought it was an unexpected mistake.


    And in order to cover up this mistake, he made countless more.


    Moodys frowned in disapproval.


    This is the biggest difference between him and Winston the Great. If he was emperor and gave the order, even if there is only a minute¡¯s deviation, he will check it out.


    Moodys suddenly thought of something. ¡°What about Mrs. Xue? Did you have someone stop her back then?¡±


    ¡°No, how could I ask someone to attack a woman? I never expected the Vulture and Lightning Legions to do such a thing. It was beyond my expectation. But the two of them had a personal grudge with Marshal Xue, and I¡­¡± Emperor Winston shook his head again. ¡°At that time, the status of the royal family was unstable, and the major legions could not be in chaos. Marshal Xue was already dead, and I didn¡¯t want to offend them anymore, so I only ordered them to bring back Mrs. Xue. When they killed Mrs. Xue, I didn¡¯t pursue it¡­ and could only turn a blind eye.¡±


    Although he himself was confused by these changes, he could only bear the blame¡­ But back then, he really¡­ really never thought about taking Mrs. Xue¡¯s life.


    Moodys was speechless, and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Father¡­¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Winston being his father, he wanted to swear. How could such a thing be allowed ¨C one eye closed and not pursue the matter?


    A pregnant woman who had no power to stop a missile, who was even the widow of a wrongfully killed marshal¡­ This is an unforgivable matter. How could Winston not pursue it clearly?


    He, the emperor, failed too much¡­ Moodys thought sadly in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I know it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry towards Marshal Xue, I¡¯m sorry towards Mrs. Xue, I will kneel down and apologize to them in the future!¡± Winston knew that it was his own fault. He could only admit it, and after the Xue family is restored, he will go to the refurbished tomb of Marshal Xue to kneel and admit his mistake, and abdicate in sin.


    Moodys frowned. He had the idea to investigate the case thoroughly and reinvestigate the ins and outs of the incident.


    Unlike Winston, he always felt that what happened back then didn¡¯t sound like a coincidence, but that someone deliberately framed the Xue family behind the scenes¡­


    As soon as the investigation of the Xue family¡¯s injustice was restarted, Zhuo Yang and the others were immediately shocked by another incident.


    Chu Lie¡¯s adoptive father, Duke Andrew, was a close friend of Xue Zhanting. Before his death, he left Chu Lie an encrypted document. He told Chu Lie that if one day the royal family decided to reinvestigate the injustice of the Xue family and restore the Xue family, to hand this document over to the royal family, and try his best to cooperate with those who reopened the case. The encrypted file contained his many doubts about the unjust case that he had investigated for many years 60 years ago and evidence that Xue Zhanting had not rebelled.


    As soon as Moodys restarted the investigation, Chu Lie immediately handed over the encrypted document that he had never seen before to Moodys¡¯ hands.


    Moodys asked his team of experts to decipher the document. Unexpectedly, in addition to the clues and evidence found by Duke Andrew, it also hid the mystery of Chu Lie¡¯s life experience.


    Duke Andrew left a letter in the encrypted file, claiming that Chu Lie was actually the posthumous son of the Xue family. When he arrived at the Heart of Rose, Mrs. Xue had already been killed. When she died, she was protecting her stomach. After opening Mrs. Xue¡¯s belly, he found that the child in her belly still had a weak heartbeat despite congenital insufficiency. Immediately, he asked the medical team he brought to treat Chu Lie, and hide everything. Duke Andrew¡¯s medical team used a very extreme and violent method to repair Chu Lie¡¯s in an incubator for 10 years, which also caused his physical age to be delayed by a full 10 years. When he was born 10 years later, because Mrs. Xue¡¯s name was ¡°Chu¡±, he let Chu Lie use it as his surname. And ¡°Lie¡± means cold, which corresponds to the name of Chu Lie¡¯s sister, Xue Hanqin.


    His intent is to give Chu Lie the opportunity to restore the Xue family and avenge his parents.


    When this letter came out, everyone was stunned.


    Feng Bai brought Chu Lie for a paternity test, and confirmed that he was his grandson, the posthumous son of Feng Chu.


    When the result came out, he was overjoyed. After swallowing a bottle of quick-acting heart pills, Feng Bai was finally able to restrain his tears. ¡°Chuchu¡­ Chuchu is gone, but god bless, god bless. Two children, both children survived¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to your father. Child, where is your father buried? I¡­ I¡¯m going to kowtow to him. The Xue and Feng families owe him a great kindness¡­ I really owe your family, child¡­¡± Feng Bai took Allen¡¯s hand, extremely grateful to Duke Andrew, his father, whom Allen had never seen before.


    As the main character, Chu Lie himself was a little confused. When his adoptive father was alive, he often mentioned Xue Zhanting, Marshal Xue¡­ At that time, he only thought that he was his adoptive father¡¯s best friend, and didn¡¯t think much about it. He simply regarded himself as an orphan who was lucky to be adopted¡­


    He didn¡¯t expect that this close friend who his adoptive father often talked about was actually his biological father.


    ¡°I used to have a good impression of the general and felt very close. I didn¡¯t expect the general to be my uncle.¡± Zhuo Yang also sighed, thinking of his unreasonable appreciation and affection for Chu Lie in the past. Maybe it¡¯s the power of blood.


    Allen was quite happy, grabbing Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand and jokingly said: ¡°Zhuo Damei1Remember, ZY¡¯s nickname for Big Beauty, I really did not expect that my brother to have such a life experience. From now on, I will be your little aunt. When we meet, you must have the attitude of meeting elders, and show some respect to your aunt.¡±


    ¡°Okay, aunt, don¡¯t forget to give me a red envelope during new year. After all, I¡¯m your nephew now.¡± Facing Allen¡¯s ridicule, Zhuo Yang had a very dignified smile.


    Feng Bai watched them joke around, and then suddenly understood. He looked at Chu Lie with his blurred old eyes, and then at Allen. ¡°You¡­ you two are a couple?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know about this yet, only thinking they were adoptive brothers.


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Chu Lie frowned, fearing that Feng Bai would think that they were foster brothers and oppose, so he started to say something.


    Ignoring Chu Lie¡¯s call of grandfather, Feng Bai grabbed Allen¡¯s hand and looked at him with old eyes that couldn¡¯t see clearly, ¡°Have you gotten married yet? Have children yet, child?¡±


    ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Facing the old man, Allen was a little shy.


    Feng Bai looked at Allen and couldn¡¯t be more satisfied. ¡°Then do it quickly and do it big. After getting married, if he dares to treat you badly, tell grandpa. Our family will always owe your family, and grandpa will break his leg for you!¡±


    Chu Lie: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who is the long-lost grandson?


    With the clues and evidence left by Duke Andrew, it was much easier to investigate things 60 years ago, and Moodys immediately called someone to investigate.


    ¡ª¨C


    At this time, Osphia held another banquet after being frozen for several months.


    The person who held the banquet was still Emperor Star¡¯s social expert, Changdi Qing, Dean. When Changdi Qing fell into the hands of Queen Catherine, he was imprisoned for interceding for Chu Lie, and suffered a lot.


    When he came out this time, as an old friend of Xue Zhanting, he was very happy to learn that the Xue family¡¯s unjust case was being reinvestigated.


    He also held this banquet to help the Xue Family Army, who had been a pirate for many years, and the arms dealer, Mr. Feng, to cleanse the dust. Along the way, it was a way to meet Xue Zhanting¡¯s lucky pair of son and daughter who survived.


    Dean¡¯s popularity is very good. Because he helped Marshal Xue many times in the past, the Xue Family Army also has a good impression of him, and is familiar with him. When facing other the other royal family members, although they don¡¯t see eye to eye, it is an invitation from Changdi Qing in the end.


    ¡°Your Highness, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be Zhanting¡¯s grandson. There are still descendants in the Xue family¡­ Your mother, and Lieutenant General Chu Lie. As a friend, I am really happy for him, knowing that his children, and grandson are alive. Presumably, he can rest in heaven peacefully.¡± Dean took Zhuo Yang¡¯s hand with tears in his eyes.


    Zhuo Yang immediately said: ¡°What are you saying. Our family should thank you. Thank you for providing so much help to grandfather and uncle. Even you were dragged down.¡±


    ¡°Everything I did is trivial, and it didn¡¯t help much.¡± Dean shook his head.


    Zhuo Yang disagreed. ¡°How can you say that? You can¡¯t control many things. We are already very grateful for you to have this heart, little uncle.¡±


    Forcing a smile through the tears, he immediately looked at Chu Lie like an elder seeing their junior. ¡°Xiao Lie, can I call you Xiao Lie? According to your seniority, you should call me uncle¡­ You were in your mother¡¯s belly when I touched it back then. I thought you were long gone, and never expected you to be alive¡­ It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good¡­¡±


    ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± Chu Lie is not good at dealing with people. Although he thought it was strange for Changdi Qing to be so enthusiastic all of a sudden, thinking that he was a close friend of his own biological parents, he responded with the good temper of a junior.


    Dean had tears in his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t attend many Emperor Star events before, and I didn¡¯t pay much attention to you¡­ Now looking at you, you really look like your father.¡±


    Facing Dean¡¯s emotional excitement, Zhuo Yang and Chu Lie didn¡¯t know what to do. They could only comfort him repeatedly, feeling the depth of Changdi Qing¡¯s friendship with the Xue family.


    They were very moved.


    ¡°By the way, what about Hanqin? Your mother was ill before. I haven¡¯t met Hanqin yet. When she was a child, I held her¡­¡± Dean suddenly thought of something.


    Zhuo Yang immediately said: ¡°Oh, my mother went to the toilet, she will come over later.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I want to meet Hanqin.¡±


    At this moment, Tan Yuzhi came over accompanied by Allen. ¡°Xiao Yang, Xiao Lie¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, you came just in time. Little uncle wants to see you. He is an old friend of grandpa.¡± Zhuo Yang introduced Tan Yuzhi.


    When Dean saw Tan Yuzhi, he immediately greeted her with enthusiasm and excitement. ¡°Hanqin, it¡¯s Hanqin, I¡¯m your Uncle Dean¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± But who knew, as soon as he leaned over, Tan Yuzhi screamed. Her entire body seemed to be very scared and trembled slightly.


    It shocked everyone present.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hanqin?¡±


    Zhuo Yang and Feng Bai rushed to her side in worry. Zhuo Yang patted her on the back, fearing that after getting better, Tan Yuzhi¡¯s old disease had relapsed.


    Dean was also taken aback. He came over quickly, and asked with concern: ¡°Hanqin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Hanqin?¡±


    Tan Yuzhi broke down again, throwing herself into Feng Bai¡¯s arms, and shrank back crying. ¡°Ah, ahh~¡±


    Tan Yuzhi relapsed too suddenly. Zhuo Yang and Feng Bai took turns coaxing her, but no matter how hard they coaxed her, she didn¡¯t improve.


    In the end, the medical team had to take her away for examination.


    The whole family tree is revealed~


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 98

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little uncle. My mother¡¯s situation is a little unusual. We¡¯ll leave first. Please bear with me.¡± After the medical team arrived, both Zhuo Yang and Feng Bai were in no mood to continue the banquet and bid farewell directly to Dean.


    Dean was obviously also frightened, but he still said politely and thoughtfully: ¡°It¡¯s all right, Your Highness, please go ahead. It is better to see to Hanqin¡¯s illness first.¡±


    With the understanding of the host, Zhuo Yang didn¡¯t stay any longer, and followed the medical team and Tan Yuzhi, and left.


    Looking at their backs, Dean¡¯s heart sank inexplicably. At this moment, his communicator suddenly rang. Frowning, he quietly walked to the corner to open it. He didn¡¯t know who sent the message. It was a mess of garbled characters, as if someone was playing a prank on him.


    However, after seeing this string of garbled characters, Dean¡¯s face suddenly became ugly¡­


    With the comfort of the medical team, Tan Yuzhi quickly controlled her emotions and fell asleep. Zhuo Yang and Feng Bai watched her settle down and fell asleep. While relieved, they were worried about her unstable mental condition.


    ¡°Uncle, why, why¡­¡± At this moment, Tan Yuzhi, who was sleeping, didn¡¯t know what was going on. She seemed to be in some terrible nightmare. Tears were shed in her sleep, as she murmured.


    Startled, Zhuo Yang immediately approached her and asked, ¡°Mom, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°Hanqin, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Feng Bai also approached Tan Yuzhi worriedly.


    At this moment, Tan Yuzhi seemed to be frightened by something. Her voice became louder, as she asked clearly, ¡°Uncle, why? Why did you hurt my mother? Don¡¯t you like me the most?¡±


    Before Zhuo Yang could hear what Tan Yuzhi said, Feng Bai grabbed Tan Yuzhi¡¯s hand and asked nervously, ¡°Hanqin, who are you talking about? Who wants to harm your mother?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, why? Why harm my mother and me¡­¡± Tan Yuzhi couldn¡¯t answer anything, and just repeated this sentence in a murmur, as if she couldn¡¯t hear what they said at all.


    Pressing his eyes, Feng Bai asked, ¡°Who is uncle? Who is going to harm your mother?¡±


    Seeing that Tan Yuzhi was in a bad condition, Zhuo Yang quickly called the medical team over. With the help of the medical staff, Tan Yuzhi quickly woke up and returned to normal, but she doesn¡¯t remember what just happened, or what she said¡­


    Who is uncle? Who is going to hurt her mother?


    Why did Tan Yuzhi become like this after seeing Changdi Qing? Was what she said in her dream a memory of when she was Xue Hanqin, or after she became Tan Yuzhi?


    Was the mother who was killed by her uncle referring to Feng Chu, or her adoptive mother? It became everyone¡¯s biggest mystery¡­


    ¡°Can my granddaughter¡¯s lost memory and limited mental power really be restored?¡± Feng Bai wondered. He had to ask the attending physician in charge of Tan Yuzhi¡¯s physical condition.


    The attending physician shook his head gently. ¡°Theoretically, it is possible, but there are certain risks¡­¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Zhuo Yang asked immediately.


    The attending physician: ¡°If Mrs. Tan¡¯s mental condition was never stimulated, with our current medical technology, we try to restore her mental power and artificially deleted memory. This is not difficult¡­ Because the people who deleted her memory and limited her mental power was obviously very concerned about her physical condition, they did not use strong medicine¡­¡±


    ¡°But her mental condition was stimulated, and she even had a mental disorder¡­ Brain and nerves are very sensitive and fragile. If madam was never been mentally ill, it will be cured once her brain is stimulated. But since she was insane for so long, if she stimulates her brain again at this time, her original mental strength and memory may be restored, but it is also possible that she is stimulated and fall into a state of mental disorder again, and it is unknown if it will never recover¡­ There are certain risks, and you need to be mentally prepared, and then decide whether to restore madam¡¯s mental power and memory¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s words were very cautious.


    Zhuo Yang and Feng Bai originally hoped that Tan Yuzhi could restore her mental strength and memory, because she was the only survivor of the Xue family¡¯s massacre, and the only one who knew the situation at the time¡­ There are many mysteries and puzzles around the current Xue family that need someone to help answer.


    But now, after learning about the risks to restore her mental power and memory, and risk for Tan Yuzhi herself, which may leave her mentally unhinged, Zhuo Yang and Feng Bai hesitated.


    ¡°No need, we won¡¯t do it. Hanqin¡¯s mental power and memory do not need to be restored.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Feng Bai made the final decision.


    Even if he wants to know what happened back then and how his daughter died, he can¡¯t take risks with his granddaughter who is still alive¡­


    Zhuo Yang has no objection.


    Just when they decided to end the conversation, Tan Yuzhi suddenly opened the door. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to do this operation, I want to restore my mental strength and memory.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Hanqin.¡± Zhuo Yang and Feng Bai spoke at the same time, frowning in disapproval, trying to dissuade Tan Yuzhi from this idea.


    But the always weak Tan Yuzhi¡¯s attitude was unusually firm this time¡­


    Tan Yuzhi said with tears in her eyes: ¡°I want to know how my parents died, and only I know. If I can¡¯t recall these things, I will never feel at ease my whole life.¡±


    There was an obsession in her heart telling her that she must do this.


    The biggest mystery of the death of her parents is hidden in her memory which was artificially deleted by her mother.


    Feng Bai and Zhuo Yang took turns to persuade her to no avail. In the end, they could only compromise in the face of Tan Yuzhi¡¯s insistence. Zhuo Yang could only arrange the best medical team in Osphia to perform this memory and mental power recovery operation for Tan Yuzhi.


    At the same time, Moodys and the others followed the clues left by Duke Andrew to investigate the truth behind the Xue family¡¯s case. They found many clues to other things as they dug deeper. Including the Anti-Imperial Society who participated in and led the Xue family¡¯s case back then, which was conducting those inhuman human experiments that Prince Hannibal used to do on Emperor Star¡­


    This discovery is very serious. Moodys immediately intensified and conducted a thorough investigation. He followed the clues to investigate, and actually captured a high-level figure of the Anti-Imperial Society¡­


    All relevant information was immediately transmitted to Moodys¡¯ personal terminal. Before Moodys could read it, his personal terminal communicator rang.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness¡­¡± The person looking for him was Gu Che.


    Moodys straight to the point: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Anything new?¡±


    ¡°I found something, and I may need to meet you in person and report to you.¡± Gu Che¡¯s tone was unusually solemn.


    Moodys frowned slightly. ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Che was silent for a while before speaking: ¡°I suspect that the one we caught is not the real organizer of the Anti-Imperial Society. The real organizer of the Anti-Imperial Society may be related to or deeply involved with the royal family. They may even come from the royal family¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for you now.¡± Moodys¡¯ tone immediately became solemn.


    Moodys just turned off the communicator on his side. Somewhere else, Gordon was wandering around with a cigarette in the palace of the Changdi Qing.


    He was very annoyed. Dean asked him here, but he didn¡¯t show up on time for some reason. He just left him here¡­


    Everyone in Emperor Star said that Dean deeply loved him, a lover who was several decades younger. If he wants stars, he gets stars; and if he wants the moon, he gets the moon. There is nothing obvious, but Gordon knew very well in his heart that Changdi Qing¡¯s feelings for him are elusive, and are not that deep at all¡­ Although he ¡®loves¡¯ him, that ¡®love¡¯ is limited, and feels more like taking him as a substitute for someone else.


    Gordon turned around in Changdi Qing¡¯s mansion, and suddenly turned to the door of Changdi Qing¡¯s bedroom.


    After having been with Changdi Qing for so many years, Gordon has never been in his bedroom. Even if they have sex, it is in another room. Changdi Qing never let him in. He also asked him if there was anything hideous in his room, but Dean just smiled and never answered him, and never let him inside.


    It¡¯s not that Gordon didn¡¯t try the door, but it was always locked, so he just let it go.


    Turning to the bedroom door again, Gordon pushed the door of the room without hope.


    Unexpectedly, this time it actually opened.


    Driven by curiosity, Gordon walked into the door, only to see a man lying on the bed. No, to be precise, a corpse. A handsome male sentinel corpse, very well preserved, lifelike, and on the side, he looked a bit like Gordon.


    Gordon was taken aback and didn¡¯t understand why Changdi Qing kept a male corpse in his bedroom.


    Is this some unknown fetish?


    ¡°¡­Xue¡­Xue Zhanting?¡± Gordon glanced at the corpse again, and suddenly recognized who it was.


    He was so young so he had never met with the marshal, but recently, because he was busy investigating the Xue family¡¯s case, he had accidentally seen the marshal¡¯s photo.


    Hasn¡¯t Xue Zhanting been dead for 60 years? Isn¡¯t Changdi Qing his friend?


    How could his corpse be here? What did Chang Diqing collect his corpse for?


    Gordon¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if he had discovered some big secret. He subconsciously wanted to leave, restore everything as it was, close the door, and pretend that he had never been here.


    ¡°Since you entered the door and saw my secret, you still want to leave?¡± At this moment, the door to the bedroom in front of him suddenly closed. A dark room seemed to open in the bedroom, and a voice he was very familiar with came from behind.


    He was very familiar with the owner of this voice, so familiar that he once slept with his neck revealed, but when he heard this voice now, he trembled with fright¡­


    Gordon trembled involuntarily: ¡°De¡­Dean¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just arrive? What are you doing in such a hurry?¡± Dean walked out of the dark room, and a robot for restraining prisoners arrived at Gordon¡¯s side. Using a restraint that could control dozens of elephants, it forcibly bound him, controlled his mental power, and dragged him to the wall.


    Gordon was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t say anything, he could only keep calling his name: ¡°Dean, Dean¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you want to ask who the man on the bed was?¡± Dean walked over to him. Lifting his chin up, he followed his gaze to see Xue Zhanting on the bed, and his voice softened instantly. ¡°I tell you, that¡¯s my lover, the person I love the most in my life.¡±


    His voice was extraordinarily gentle, but Gordon felt horrified.


    Dean looked at Xue Zhanting on the bed tenderly. ¡°But, he didn¡¯t love me, he fell in love with another person, so I killed him¡­ I am a person who has a strong desire for monopoly. What I can¡¯t get will never be someone else¡¯s. Even if it is the garbage I throw away and the things I used, I will destroy it. I will not allow others to pick it up!¡±


    ¡°I am loyal to you, and I will be loyal to you for the rest of my life, to be you. I¡¯ll be your dog, Your Highness Changdi Qing¡­¡± Gordon sensed danger from his voice, and quickly showed his loyalty, begging him to let him go.


    He thought that the most terrifying guide he had provoked in his life was Zhuo Yang. He never expected that there was a more terrifying one lurking in the dark, that he knew nothing about.


    He also regarded the other party as a little white rabbit who he could step over.


    Dean smiled and patted his face. ¡°What a smart boy. It¡¯s a pity, I¡¯m leaving Emperor Star, and I can¡¯t take you away. You are also something I used, so in order to prevent others using you, I have to destroy you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m willing to go with you, I¡¯m willing to run away with you. I love you, I love you. Your Highness, Changdi Qing, I¡¯m willing to give up everything I have to go with you¡­¡± Gordon kept shouting.


    Dean enjoyed his dying struggle, and he took out an injection from the drawer and walked to Gordon. ¡°I want to take you away too¡­¡±


    Gordon kept shaking and struggling, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of this robot. ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, my spaceship can¡¯t hold anything else. Since you¡¯ve been with me for so many years, I¡¯ll make you die more comfortable, like my lover. I¡¯ll let you die the same way, and will remember you, good boy.¡± Dean ignored his struggle and firmly stuck the syringe into Gordon¡¯s body.


    Gordon¡¯s face was grim, his face was livid and he shouted: ¡°No, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    But after a while, the deadly toxin took his life, and his hand fell softly to one side in an instant.


    However, Dean didn¡¯t even look at the man who had been in bed with him for decades. He took his personal terminal directly from him, easily cracked the password, and sent a message to Zhuo Yang in Gordon¡¯s name.


    ¡ª¨C


    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Tan Yuzhi underwent surgery on time, but Zhuo Yang did not arrive for some reason.


    Feng Bai stayed in the operating room for a long time. As soon as Tan Yuzhi came out of the operating room, he greeted her: ¡°Hanqin¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what happened to his granddaughter, whether he recovered her mental strength and memory smoothly or went completely Insane.


    ¡°Xue Hanqin, I¡¯m Xue Hanqin¡­¡± Tan Yuzhi burst into tears as soon as she came out of the operating room and hugged Feng Bai. The first thing she said was: ¡°Grandpa, Uncle Dean, it¡¯s Dean. Uncle¡­ it was he who ordered the shooting, he looked at his mother viciously, wanted her to die, and wanted to kill me and my mother¡­¡±


    Feng Bai was immediately shocked. ¡°Ah?!¡±


    At the same time, after an overnight review, Moodys finally found out the true identity of the culprit behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, his younger uncle, Changdi Qing, Dean, was the real organizer of the Anti-Imperial Society.


    ¡°Your Highness, what should I do now?¡± Gu Che asked immediately.


    Moodys gave the immediate order: ¡°Arrest, immediately arrest the Changdi Qing, Dean Bricania, and investigate those who have had close contacts with him, detain them, and investigate one by one.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Che and Ding Hui accepted the order in unison.


    But before they could convey the order, someone urgently contacted Moodys. Moodys¡¯s eyelids jumped as he accepted the communication. On the other end, came the anxious voice of his secretary-general, Hathaway. ¡°Your Royal Highness, it¡¯s not good, His Highness, Dean, Changdi Qing¡¯s mansion went on fire last night, The whole mansion was burnt down¡­¡±


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Princess, His Majesty Winston, Secretary-General Gordon and His Highness Changdi Qing have all disappeared.¡± Hathaway reported hurriedly.


    Moody¡¯s heart sank immediately.


    He didn¡¯t expect that while the Anti-Emperor Society was being cleaned up, Dean would have the ability to take the first step and disappeared with Zhuo Yang and Winston.


    Changdi Qing schemes are really deep.


    Two more chapters left to go!


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 99.1

    Zhuo Yang has always been very cautious. After receiving news from Gordon that he accidentally learned some clues related to the Xue family¡¯s case and wanted to tell him face-to-face, he chose a safer place and brought a guard to the appointment. He also sent a message to Moodys¡¯s personal terminal before meeting.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that when it comes to calculating, he still lost to Dean¡­


    As soon as Zhuo Yang entered the door of their agreed box, he was stunned by the cloud of drugs and was taken away.


    When he woke up again, he was already bound and thrown on a spaceship. Emperor Winston was also tied and thrown on the spaceship with him.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± As soon as Zhuo Yang woke up, he saw Emperor Winston at a glance.


    Emperor Winston was not in good health. Affected by the drug, his whole person was not very good. He opened his eyes in a daze, not even realizing that he was bound and forced to kneel on the ground. ¡°Zhuo Yang? Where are we?¡±


    ¡°Father, we are afraid that we have¡­¡± Zhuo Yang frowned.


    Before he finished speaking, a familiar voice came from behind them. ¡°Awake?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here, Dean?¡± Winston was still a little confused.


    On the other hand, Zhuo Yang woke up suddenly. He immediately looked at the Changdi Qing alertly. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    In an instant, an outline of why Tan Yuzhi was so afraid when seeing Dean formed in Zhuo Yang¡¯s mind.


    Dean has always been a refined, noble and calm guide. Although he is from the royal family, he has a very good temper. He has always been considerate when dealing with people and things, and he has always been very polite when facing Winston the Great.


    Therefore, although Winston and him were half-brothers, the emperor was very fond of his younger brother.


    ¡°Why am I here, you should ask your good son, Winston Bricania. If he hadn¡¯t found something he shouldn¡¯t have, and dug up those things, I wouldn¡¯t have been forced to this step either.¡± At this moment, although Dean looked a little embarrassed, he was still calm and aloof, but the respect he had previously feigned for Winston was gone.


    Winston¡¯s brain was still foggy and unclear. ¡°Moodys found something that he shouldn¡¯t have? Why do you need to be on the run?¡±


    In his eyes, this half-brother is simply a quiet existence.


    ¡°You are the real behind-the-scenes mastermind of the Xue family¡¯s injustice, and the real leader of the Anti-Imperial Society?¡± On the contrary, Zhuo Yang reacted immediately.


    Moodys recently followed the clues left by Duke Andrew to investigate the unjust case of the Xue family, and the Anti-Imperial Society was found to lead things behind the scenes¡­


    Dean chuckled, tacitly acquiescing to Zhuo Yang¡¯s question. ¡°Your Highness¡¯s reaction is very quick.¡±


    ¡°Anti-Imperial Society? You are also a member of the royal family, why did you create such a reactionary organization to overthrow the royal family? And Xue Zhanting, didn¡¯t you like him, and plead for him several times? Why did you plot against Xue Zhanting? Massacre his family?¡± After hearing this, Emperor Winston still couldn¡¯t understand the situation.


    He didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t understand why Dean did this.


    ¡°You are almost the highest-ranking, most powerful, and pampered guide across Osphia. Gold clothes and jade food, and respected by everyone. The royal family and the common people support you, so why did you do this?¡±


    ¡°Power, status?¡± Dean sneered at Winston¡¯s question. ¡°I was the queen¡¯s child, from the most legitimate bloodline, but now I have to succumb to a bastard born from a mistress. Bowing to you, begging for mercy, even meeting your woman, mistress, and have to give them three points of courtesy, and saluting when we meet. This is also called power and pampering?¡±


    Although he has always pretended, and never looked down on Winston from the bottom of his heart, now this person¡¯s family and younger generations can also ride on his head. How can he be willing?


    Winston never knew that this usually obedient half-brother actually thought of himself like this. You¡­ you¡ª¡±


    He was speechless.


    ¡°My Anti-Imperial Society not to rebel, but a rebellion to set things right!¡± Dean looked at him and sneered. ¡°My royal brother is dead, so it should be me succeeding¡­ Why, why was it you, a trash with nothing but paste in your brain? Just because you are a sentinel. I can¡¯t accept this, and am not reconciled¡­ So, the day you ascended the throne, I had already decided to take back everything that belonged to me!¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that, even after several failed plans, you managed to stay safe and sound, and be emperor for so many years!¡±


    This was the thing he hated the most in his life. What happened to guides? Why can¡¯t a guide be the emperor of Osphia? He is also a man. He is also born from the queen, and his blood is noble.


    ¡°You¡­ this was all decided by father. I never thought of becoming the emperor. It was your brother who failed to live up to his expectations and carried out human experiments, which dragged down the entire royal family and forced him to die. It¡¯s none of my business! ¡® Winston gritted his teeth.


    Emperor was never something he wanted to be, and this mess was not something he wanted to clean up!


    Dean sneered, and his entire being was very gloomy. ¡°Ah, what about my emperor¡¯s brother¡¯s human experimentation? It¡¯s just the physical lives of some pariahs who have never contributed to the country and society. There¡¯s nothing to cherish. They¡¯re just ordinary people, not sentinels or guides. My imperial brother grafted their bodies and added other abilities to help those low-level creatures evolve!¡±


    ¡°If Chris wanted to save my imperial brother back then, there¡¯s nothing that couldn¡¯t be suppressed. But he wanted to execute my imperial brother according to the wishes of those untouchables, just because of his own bias, and to help you, a bastard!¡± He never felt that Hannibal¡¯s death was Hannibal¡¯s fault. Instead, it was caused by the eccentricity of the late emperor and his desire to help Winston take the throne.


    Chris is the name of the late emperor.


    Dean never believed in justice and fairness. Everything was only a matter of winners and losers.


    Winston was speechless about his extremeness, and could only ask angrily: ¡°You¡ª Fine, even if I stole your throne and everything from you, I can admit and give it to you. But, What about Xue Zhanting? Didn¡¯t you grow up with him? Don¡¯t you like him? What¡¯s about him, why did you kill his family?¡±


    After learning all the truth, Winston felt Dean was like a poisonous snake. While begging for Xue Zhanting and saying he likes him, he secretly killed Xue Zanting¡¯s family.


    ¡°I like him so much, but he rejected me and was with someone else. Of course he wronged me¡­¡± Dean replied righteously, as if Xue Zhanting had really wronged him.


    Zhuo Yang only found it funny, and felt that Dean was simply wrong. ¡°Just because you like him, he has to like you, and can¡¯t refuse? Love is a matter of two people, how can there be such a truth?¡±


    Changdi Qing¡¯s thoughts were simply inexplicable.


    ¡°I am the Changdi, the most honorable guide in the entire Osphia. I have been able to get everything I wanted from childhood. I like him, so of course he will like me, otherwise, I will destroy him. That¡¯s it.¡± Dean declared righteously with eyes were full of malice. Because he was Changdi Qing, the whole world should revolve around him, and no one can disobey him.


    Zhuo Yang was speechless. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simply a robber¡¯s logic.¡±


    In his eyes now, Dean is completely crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯m a robber, so what? Those who obey me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. Even if he doesn¡¯t like me, didn¡¯t he still stay by my side for so many years? Won¡¯t he still only accompany me in the future?¡± As Dean spoke, he walked to a rectangular transparent object in the center of the spaceship very affectionately, and looked at the person sleeping inside obsessively.


    It¡¯s good, Xue Zhanting will always belong to him.


    Zhuo Yang and Winston didn¡¯t notice it until Dean walked over. The transparent rectangular object was an ice coffin, and the person sleeping in the ice coffin was Xue Zhanting, who had been dead for 60 years¡­


    Really perverted, Dean actually kept Xue Zhanting¡¯s body like this for 60 years.


    Winston and Zhuo Yang were disgusted.


    Winston suddenly thought of something. ¡°You were the one who executed Xue Zanting one minute earlier. Was the fact that Xue Zhanting¡¯s wife is the daughter of an arms dealer also revealed by you? And leaked those rumors that because Xue Zhanting quantum beast is a five-clawed blue dragon, he will subvert the royal family and take over the world?¡±


    After seeing Dean¡¯s true face, he recalled many things back then and found many doubts.


    Split into 2, and I think the next one may be split as well.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 99.2

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you finally reacted? Emperor Winston, you are really slow!¡± Dean had completely torn off his own mask, and generously recognized it. ¡°I released those rumors that he was a real dragon., with the fate to subvert the royal family and take over the world, originally hoping that he would rebel and overthrow the Osphia royal family. He will be the emperor of the new era and I will be the queen¡­ It¡¯s a pity that he was too loyal to the empire, patriotic and loyal to you. No matter what, he refused to rebel, and failed his five-clawed blue dragon quantum beast¡­ Later, he refused my courtship to be with another guide, so I had to let him die!¡±


    This was quite an understatement.


    Zhuo Yang and Winston were shocked.


    Especially Winston, he had no idea that many of his decisions over the years were made under Dean¡¯s interference, without his knowledge¡­ It was terrible.


    Zhuo Yang looked at this man and felt horrified. ¡°It¡¯s a terrible nightmare to be liked by you!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what his deceased grandfather did to be liked by such a perverted madman.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as he belongs to me.¡± Dean was very satisfied with the current situation, and never regretted killing Xue Zhanting.


    Zhuo Yang looked at him and sneered. ¡°You are wrong, you never got him, and he never belonged to you. What you have now is just his body. The most precious thing in a person is his soul, and his soul never belonged to you. He never loved you even for a moment¡­ and now, he was reunited with my grandmother in heaven 60 years ago.¡±


    ¡°If he knew about you, he will only feel disgusted when thinking of you.¡± Zhuo Yang stated.


    Feelings requires cultivation, and to hope the other party can be happy and joyful¡­


    Dean¡¯s feelings towards Xue Zhanting aren¡¯t love at all, but a perverted possessiveness.


    ¡°Grandma? I almost forgot, you are that woman¡¯s grandson?¡± Dean seemed to remember that Zhuo Yang was Xue Zhanting¡¯s grandson. Walking up to him, he raised Zhuo Yang¡¯s chin with his hand. ¡°Your self-righteous face, that long-winded speech is exactly the same as your disgusting grandmother, Your Highness¡­¡±


    He patted Zhuo Yang¡¯s face lightly, full of disgust. ¡°However, you¡¯d better not anger me easily. I¡¯ll leave your body intact due to my affection for your grandfather. Otherwise, I will make you die ugly.¡± He threatened.


    ¡°Ha-¡± Zhuo Yang sneered.


    ¡°My lord, my lord it¡¯s not good. The crown prince led the army to surround us.¡± Just at this moment, one of Dean¡¯s men came to report.


    Dean was not surprised that Moodys reacted so quickly, and directly ordered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t dare to touch us. Help me get in touch with Moodys.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Dean¡¯s subordinates are very obedient.


    Moodys was obviously very anxious. As soon as Dean¡¯s communication came over, his connected it  almost immediately. ¡°Dean Bricania, what are you trying to do? Where¡¯s my father and what about Zhuo Yang-¡±


    ¡°Moodys, my good nephew, if you still want your father and your crown princess to live, let me leave Osphia safe and sound, and I will let them live. Otherwise, if my life is ruined now, I will have no choice but to bring the respected Emperor and His Highnesses to the grave with me.¡± Before Moodys could finish speaking, Dean casually interrupted.


    Moodys frowned. Even if he saw Zhuo Yang and Winston through the projection, he didn¡¯t dare to let go, and almost immediately agreed to Dean¡¯s request. ¡°You let my father and Zhuo Yang go, and I promise to let you leave Osphia.¡±


    ¡°Moodys¡ª¡±


    ¡°Moodys!¡±


    Zhuo Yang and Winston said in unison, both disapproving of Moodys agreeing to Dean¡¯s conditions. Dean is a poisonous snake. If they let him go, he will come back and do harm again.


    Moody¡¯s heart tightened when he heard their voices.


    ¡°No, your promise, I can¡¯t rest assured.¡± Dean refused Moodys¡¯s request. ¡°At least, you have to keep your people away for a while until I leave Osphia. Only when it is completely safe can I return themto you. Otherwise, without these two hostages, I am too unsafe, and who knows if you will let me go.¡±


    Moodys said very anxiously: ¡°I guarantee on my name and character that if you let my father and Zhuo Yang go, I will let you leave Osphia and not die.¡±


    ¡°Moodys!¡± Zhuo Yang and Winston shouted in unison.


    ¡°Zhuo Yang, Father.¡± Moodys gritted his teeth. ¡°Dean Bricania, let them go!¡±


    ¡°Moodys, good nephew, uncle also wants to believe in your character. After all, you are quite outstanding across the entire Osphia, but uncle really doesn¡¯t want to die, and cherishes his little life¡­ So, I won¡¯t let people go until I reach the border.¡± Dean replied carelessly.


    When the words fell, he suddenly looked at Zhuo Yang and Winston very fiercely. ¡°Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Moodys was immediately taken aback, lest he would tear faces with him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do anything, don¡¯t worry. I still want to live, so I won¡¯t kill them. Immediately, let your people retreat to a safe distance and stop chasing us¡­¡± Dean fiercely raised Zhuo Yang¡¯s chin. ¡± Otherwise, in the end your father is related to me, so I won¡¯t do anything to him. But your crown princess, he can¡¯t keep his beautiful face¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the burns of zerg venom? You were troubled by it for 20 years, and should know very well it can¡¯t be cured. If you don¡¯t retreat, I will pour it on your crown princess¡¯s face¡­ Don¡¯t know if you will still love him so much if he loses his good-looking face?¡± Dean threatened.


    Zhuo Yang shouted: ¡°Moodys, don¡¯t believe him!¡±


    Dean had already taken out the zerg venom and was about to pour it on Zhuo Yang¡¯s face.


    Moodys was taken aback immediately, and promised: ¡°I¡¯ll retreat¡­ I¡¯ll retreat right away, don¡¯t hurt him!¡±


    Dean cut off the communication without waiting for Moodys¡¯s words to finish. After being threatened, Moodys also immediately ordered his people to retreat to a safe distance that could still monitor, but not catch them. He followed behind and began to let Dean¡¯s spaceship fly out of Emperor Star, the inner galaxy, and slowly towards the border.


    As they got closer to the outside world, Zhuo Yang became more and more anxious.


    Dean¡¯s spaceship is a miniature spaceship that is easy to conceal. There is no surveillance outside Osphia, and once he hides away, the people of Osphia will no longer be able to find them.


    Moreover, his intuition told him that Dean would never let him and Winston go back¡­


    Zhuo Yang was extremely uneasy.


    No, he can¡¯t sit still. He has to figure out a way¡­


    In the midst of everything, Zhuo Yang suddenly thought of when he was almost raped when he was younger. He used his mental power to manipulate more than a dozen sentries to kill each other back then.


    Maybe, he can try again.


    Zhuo Yang looked at Dean¡¯s team of guides, and suddenly had a plan in his heart.


    Just when Dean¡¯s spaceship traveled to the Heart of the Rose, and was approaching Jiuwei Star, when their vigilance was loosening, Zhuo Yang used his mental power to control Dean¡¯s men, commanding them to untie the restraints on him and Winston, and attacked Dean.


    Dean is startled by his own attack.


    Zhuo Yang immediately went to grab control of the spacecraft, and urgently commanded it to head to Jiuwei Star nearby, wanting to make an emergency landing.


    Jiuwei Star is Feng Bai¡¯s territory, and they will not be completely controlled by others when they land on Jiuwei Star.


    Dean kicked the two sentinels who were grabbing him, and pressed a control button.


    The sentries who were mentally manipulated by Zhuo Yang stopped immediately and started to attack Zhuo Yang again.


    Dean didn¡¯t believe in people. After many years of human experiments, the subordinates he took away had chips that obeyed his orders in their brains, so Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t control them for too long.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, crown princess, you still have such ability. I almost let you run away.¡± Dean looked at Zhuo Yang and sneered. ¡°However, even if you have such ability, it¡¯s useless. You are destined to fail.¡±


    Zhuo Yang had just set up the emergency landing procedure. When he saw several sentries rushing towards him, he subconsciously wanted to run.


    But he was blocked by Xue Zhanting¡¯s ice coffin, and was forced to run into Xue Zhanting¡¯s ice coffin. The sentries rushed forward and wanted to capture him back and imprison him again.


    Zhuo Yang struggled desperately, and while he was kicking and kicking in a hurry, he didn¡¯t know what device on the ice coffin was touched.


    ¡°Di-¡± With a sound, Xue Zhanting¡¯s ice coffin opened.


    Xue Zhanting has been dead for 60 years. His corpse needs a special environment to remain intact and lifelike¡­ The moment the ice coffin was opened, air touched Xue Zhanting¡¯s corpse, and in an instant, the corpse quickly withered¡­


    In just an instant, it shattered into slag, becoming dust.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Dean screamed when he saw this, and rushed over, subconsciously trying his best to grab Xue Zhanting¡¯s body. But it was too late.


    Xue Zhanting¡¯s body was completely destroyed. He only caught the shapeless sand in one hand and the ashes mixed with broken bones in the other¡­


    Dean groped the ashes desperately, and in the end he only caught a piece of bone debris less than the size of an egg. He grabbed the broken bones and rushed towards Zhuo Yang hysterically. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you! Zhanting¡ª¡±


    He recklessly grabbed Zhuo Yang¡¯s neck, and had the intent to perish with him.


    Zhuo Yang was dizzy, his face was ashen from being choked. Unable to breathe, he almost felt like he was about to suffocate to death.


    Just when Zhuo Yang thought he was about to die, the spaceship suddenly stopped. As soon as the spaceship landed, the door of the spaceship opened automatically.


    Moodys rushed in immediately with his people, pulled away Dean, and surrounded Dean and his party.


    As early as when Dean¡¯s spaceship swayed from side to side and suddenly changed route, Moodys felt something was wrong, and immediately had people speed up¡­


    Sure enough, Dean and the others did not send a warning, but swayed and fell onto Jiuwei Star.


    ¡°Zhuo Yang, Zhuo Yang¡­¡± Moodys hugged Zhuo Yang, who was almost unconscious, and his heart missed a few beats.


    On the side, Dean didn¡¯t realize that he was caught. Like a madman, he clutched onto Xue Zhanting¡¯s broken bones, crying: ¡°Zhanting, don¡¯t, don¡¯t leave me¡­¡±


    One more release and we¡¯re done.


    Consider supporting this translation and get faster updates by buying a ko-fi~ Thank you!


    Progress for add¡¯l releases are tracked on my ko-fi page.

 CH 100

    Dean was arrested on the spot.


    After discussing with Tan Yuzhi and Chu Lie, as a descendent of the Xue family, Zhuo Yang decided to scatter Xue Zhanting¡¯s ashes on Jiuwei Star so he could reunite with his long-dead wife Feng Chu.


    After a lapse of 60 years, the Xue family¡¯s case was finally overturned, shaking the entire Osphia empire.


    Countless people who believed that Xue Zhanting never rebelled stood up to retell the life of the deceased marshal, and volunteered to popularize his character for younger generations who did not know the truth. Emperor Winston took all the blame, publicly apologizing, and admitted that Xue Zhanting¡¯s death was the greatest fault of the entire royal family, and personally wrote an edict of guilt, expressing his willingness to abdicate for this huge fault.


    All those who participated in the frame of Xue Zhanting back then and were still alive were punished. Changdi Qing, Dean Bricania, was sentenced to death and executed immediately.


    At that time, because Xue Zhanting was slandered for conspiracy, he was regarded as a treasonous general. The Xue Family Army, who became star thieves, also returned to the imperial army. Chu Lie, commander of the Wild Lion Legion, also became the commander of the Xue family, who once again had the power to defend the homeland as an Imperial Legion.


    Xue Zhanting¡¯s monument was erected again in the Hall of Heroes, and the royal family personally erected a tomb for him.


    The day when the tomb was completed, former Emperor Winston, who had already abdicated, went to pay homage in person. He kowtowed three times in front of Xue Zhanting¡¯s monument in the presence of the media, read out his own guilt in front of the grave, and repented to Xue Zhanting in person.


    And those places where statues of Xue Zhanting were destroyed, had new statues of the Marshal erected.


    His exploits will never be forgotten.


    The day the statue of Xue Zhanting was erected again in Heroes Square, Tan Yuzhi burst into tears. Many of Xue Zhanting¡¯s old friends, Feng Bai, and the Xue family army also had red eyes.


    Chu Lie was too young to have met his biological father, but he also accompanied his relatives with a solemn expression, watching the statue of his father was completed again.


    After recovering the part of her memory belonging to Xue Hanqin, Tan Yuzhi resolutely refused to stay on Emperor Star. She chose to join Feng Bai to return to Jiuwei Star and accompany Feng Bai.


    ¡°Xiao Yang, you have grown up and have your own life. Mom is very happy to see you¡¯ve grow up so well without mom¡¯s care. Even if my marriage failed, mom doesn¡¯t regret it because of you. Now that you are grown up, mom is going to go and find her own life¡­¡± Tan Yuzhi who changed a lot in the last few days. touched the short hairs on Zhuo Yang¡¯s head.


    Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t bear her in his heart. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    It was Zhuo Yang¡¯s greatest wish when he was young to let Tan Yuzhi live a good life under his protection.


    ¡°Mom is going to accompany her parents. My wish since I was a child was to become a people¡¯s teacher. If I could, I would also like to go to the border star to teach¡­ I never knew where this wish came from, and didn¡¯t know until now that it was the last thought my mother left me.¡± Tan Yuzhi said softly. ¡°On the day of the accident, your grandmother told me she was taking me to meet my grandfather on Jiuwei Star, saying that Jiuwei Star is beautiful, and I will definitely I like it there¡­ But before I was taken to Jiuwei Star to meet my grandfather, something happened. Now, I just want to go to Jiuwei Star and stay there¡­¡±


    Feng Chu left Jiuwei Star, and died on the way back to Jiuwei Star.


    After 60 years, her daughter has always wanted to go back there, and regarded it as her home.


    ¡°Your grandma told me that my grandfather is a great hero¡­¡± Tan Yuzhi fell into her memories.


    Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t win. With Feng Bai by her side and taking care of her on Jiuwei Star, he could only compromise.


    For him, it was just a passing Jiuwei Star, but for Tan Yuzhi, it was home¡­


    Zhuo Yang returned to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, feeling very depressed.


    At that time, Moodys was standing at home waiting for him¡­


    ¡°I only have you.¡± Zhuo Yang jumped into his arms as soon as he saw him, hugging Moodys tightly. He can¡¯t wait to bury his entire self in this person¡¯s arms.


    Moodys didn¡¯t know why, but he still hugged him tightly and promised in a low voice, ¡°I will always be with you until death separates us.¡±


    ¡°Even death cannot separate us.¡± Zhuo Yang was not satisfied with the answer and corrected him.


    Moodys held his hand lightly and obeyed. ¡°Okay, even death can¡¯t separate us.¡±


    Zhuo Yang was satisfied.


    Both parents and children depend on each other. They can accompany one for a time on the journey of life. After all, they each have their own place. In the end, the only person who can accompany someone and support them all the time is one¡¯s partner¡­


    Recalling the promise made to Feng Bai that day, Zhuo Yang immediately took out a large sum of money to set up schools in Feng Chu¡¯s name on various planets in the frontier.


    After Zhuo Yang and Winston were kidnapped, Moodys changed the entire security system of Osphia.


    After everything was settled, Moodys¡¯ ascension was put on the agenda. Originally, after the royal family admitted such a big mistake and determined Xue Zhanting¡¯s death was unjust, many supporters of Marshal Xue raised a lot of doubts about the royal family. Even Moodys was immune, and scolded along with them.


    It was not until the identity of Tan Yuzhi being Xue Zanting¡¯s daughter and Zhuo Yang being Xue Zanting¡¯s grandson was made public that the scolding stopped a little.


    Moodys¡¯s popularity and support has not changed, but with the reveal of Zhuo Yang¡¯s identity as Xue Zhanting¡¯s grandson, his support increased steadily due to the popularity of Marshal Xue.


    Many supporters of Xue Zhanting were at odds with Moodys and the royal family. Many were even black fans of the royal family and Moodys because of Xue Zhanting¡¯s matters, attacking Moodys whenever he did something.


    But after Zhuo Yang¡¯s life experience was exposed-


    They became Zhuo Yang¡¯s mother fans, and continued to clamor online. ¡°In the future, if Moodys mistreats the descendants of the Xue family, like his father or grandfather, finds a mistress, just wait¡­¡±


    In this regard, Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡ª¨C


    Moodys¡¯ enthronement ceremony was held on an auspicious day. At the ceremony, Zhuo Yang walked side by side with him and walked on the red carpet to this place belonging to Empress Osphia.


    It was as if they were married again. In the cheers of countless people, they reached the end of the red carpet-


    ¡°Child, I am proud of you. I believe Osphia will develop better in your hands.¡± The former Emperor Winston, who abdicated, stepped forward tremblingly with a walking stick and crowned Moodys in person.


    Moodys replied in a deep voice: ¡°Father, I will definitely not disappoint you.¡±


    Moodys and Zhuo Yang were thus upgraded from the crown prince and princess to the Emperor and Empress of Osphia.


    Moodys and Zhuo Yang¡¯s popularity has always been much higher than that of Emperor Winston and Queen Catherine. After they succeeded the throne, the people were generally very happy, feeling like the faces at the table were finally changed. The current emperor feels more respectable and more honorable.


    Winston had long been accustomed to this kind of situation, but he never expected so many private complaints about him. He felt he really was a failure as emperor.


    Following the enthronement, he bid goodbye to Moodys, and took Mrs. Judith, who he had just registered marriage with, to a livable planet for retirement.


    As for the Emperor Star, he left it to Moodys and Leo to toss¡­


    On the day when Moodys was enthroned, the people of Emperor Star celebrated. Under everyone¡¯s eyes, Chu Lie knelt down on one knee, accompanied by the fireworks celebrating the new emperor¡¯s ascension, and formally proposed to Allen. ¡°Would you like to marry me and walk with me for the rest of my life?¡±


    Allen looked at the diamond ring sponsored by Feng Bai in Chu Lie¡¯s hand. His whole body was stunned, and even his ears turned red all of a sudden.


    ¡°Marry him!¡±


    ¡°Marry him¡­¡±


    ¡°Marry a fart, marry1 him if you have the ability, and let Lieutenant General Chu join the family!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, little duke, we are optimistic about you!¡±


    ¡­


    Before Allen could answer, cheers and jeers came from relatives and friends all around.


    Unable to deal with the cacophony around him, it took Allen a long time to react. He jumped and kissed Chu Lie on the face. He couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°I am willing¡­ Brother, I am willing.¡±


    Everyone laughed out loud.


    ¡°You¡¯re too proactive, and not reserved at all, little aunt.¡± Zhuo Yang couldn¡¯t help teasing him.


    Allen ignored the jokes of the people around him, and stared at Chu Lie with burning eyes.


    Chu Lie gently picked up his hand, and carefully put the ring Feng Bai sponsored on Allen¡¯s ring finger.


    Ring finger, named for you.


    In this regard, Little Duke Allen has officially advanced to become the queen¡¯s little aunt. No one in Osphia dared provoke him since then.


    After Moodys ascended the throne, Leo logically changed from the third prince to Prince2.


    Because of the new emperor¡¯s succession, the royal family having suffered heavy losses, and there were no descendants, those old royal supporters and elders began stirring up again. The married emperor and queen, and prince and princess took turns squatting on the floor to start their large-scale plan.


    Moodys and Zhuo Yang, Leo and Gu Xia were all annoyed by the bunch of old men. In order to never see them again, they agreed to have children.


    Men do not have the function of having children. Sentinel and guide is only an attribute, not a gender. However, with the development of technology, it is possible for same-sex couples to go to the hospital to extract genetic cells of both partners, and leave behind the crystallization of love.


    After being annoyed by that bunch of old people, Moodys and Zhuo Yang, Leo and Gu Xia all went to the hospital to leave their genes and create their own offspring in the artificial womb.


    The results of successful genetic union can be seen after a week, and sex can be determined after three months.


    Leo and Gu Xia successfully had a boy, while Zhuo Yang and Moodys had better luck. They had a pair of phoenix twins, male and female.


    After learning that the royal family was about to have three new members, people online boiled. It even brought a fertility frenzy across the entire empire. Many people wanted to give birth to babies in the same year as the three new members of the royal family.


    There were also many unmarried people looking forward to the appearance of the three future babies. Gu Xia and Leo, who have good appearances, must have a cute baby.


    Zhuo Yang and Moodys¡¯ twins have received more attention, not because they are the children of the emperor and queen, but because netizens are worried about the children¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°God bless, the little princess must look like the queen, definitely, definitely!¡±


    ¡°No no, no, upstairs is wrong. Both the little princess and little prince should be like the queen. Never be like His Majesty, definitely¡­¡±


    ¡°+1, the two babies must be like queen. Wishing they don¡¯t look His Majesty, yah!¡±


    ¡­


    To this, Moodys: ¡°¡­¡±


    At the start, Moodys didn¡¯t care, and like Zhuo Yang, ignored the ridicule of netizens, treating it as a joke. But after seeing a netizen photoshop his appearance on a girl, saying that the little princess must not look like this in the future, Moodys was startled.


    He began to pray with the netizens every day that the little princess would not be like him. When he went to the artificial womb with Zhuo Yang to see the babies, he repeated the prayer, begging the little princess to look like Zhuo Yang, and not like him.


    It¡¯s a pity that lady luck didn¡¯t shine.


    More than six months passed quickly, and the twins of Zhuo Yang and Moodys were born soon after Leo¡¯s precious son.


    And¡­ the little princess looked like Moodys.


    ¡°The little princess looks like Your Majesty, and the little prince is more like the queen.¡± The doctor took the two children out to show them, and introduced them to Zhuo Yang and Moodys.


    Moodys entire person was not good. He felt he could foresee the future of his daughter hating him, and felt very guilty towards her.


    He asked Zhuo Yang, ¡°Do you think our daughter will hate me when she grows up?¡±


    Moodys was very sad as he held his daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll take good care of them.¡± Compared with Moodys¡¯s sorrow, Zhuo Yang had a big heart. Holding the little prince in his arms, he teased the little princess in Moodys¡¯ arms.


    Moodys looked at his daughter who looked very much like him and swore in his heart that he would save a large dowry for his daughter.


    But the little princess in his arms was ignorant and didn¡¯t know how lethal her appearance was to her father.


    After the photo of the little princess was published online, netizens went to Moodys¡¯ personal blog to leaves messages.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty, no matter how ugly you look, the princess will not worry about marrying. She will definitely be able to get married.¡±


    ¡°Also, our princess isn¡¯t ugly, just a little average¡­ In the worst case, she can still have plastic surgery¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our princess is not ugly.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t be wrong, it¡¯s your own¡­ at first glance, it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s child.¡±


    But after reading their messages, Moodys was even more heartbroken. How could a good daughter look like him?


    This is the unsolved mystery of the royal family.


    The first marry is wife marrying husband. The 2nd italicized marry, is Allen taking CL as a wife.


    Qinwang. No English equivalent, so I kept it as Prince